Anand Pravachan Part 06

Author(s): Anand Rushi, Kamla Jain
Publisher: Ratna Jain Pustakalaya
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/004009/1

Page #1
Oooo oooo * o o Se o o o oooooos o9 OOS oooo ooooo oooo ooooo e e e - cccccess ooooo g OOO* * ezee ooooooooodzdzdzdzdzdzdzdz oooooo AcArya zrI Ananda RSi - oos ooooo ooooo. o oooo Jal Education internetonal Fer Pers & Prive Use Oy w jajelibaly org

Page #2
prastuta kRti : vidvAnoM kI dRSTi meM "Ananda-pravacana' meM zradraya mahAmahima AcArya deva zrI AnandAjI ma. ke dhIragambhIra vacanoM kA sundara pravAha 'pravacana' ke rUpa meM prastuta huA hai| ve AkRti se bhI mahAsAgara kI taraha prazAnta, kAnta pratIta hote aura prakRti se bhI / unake mana kI nirmaramatA, saralatA, saumyatA aura bhadratA unakI vANI meM pada-pada para prasphuTita hotI pAzmikSita lagatA hai, AcArya zrI jivhA se nahI, hRdaya se bolate haiM, isalie unakI vANI mana para sIdhA asara karatI hai| ___unake antara meM vairAgya kI jo pAvana dhArA baha rahI, vANI meM usakA zatila-sparza sahaja anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai| -upAdhyAya amara muni For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #3
bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra kI 25vIM nirvANa zatAbdI ke upalakSya meM Ananda pravacana (chaThA bhAga) pravaktA rASTrasaMta AcArya zrI AnandaRSi saMpAdikA kamalA jaina 'jIjI' ema. e. prakAzaka zrI ratnajaina, pustakAlaya, pAtharDI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #4
AcAryapravara zrI Ananda RSi amRta mahotsava prasaMga para prakAzita pustaka Ananda pravacana [chaThA bhAga] saMpreraka zrI kundana RSi prathamabAra vi. saM. 2031 mAgha I. saM. 1975 pharavarI mahAvIra nirvANa zatAbdI varSa prakAzaka zrIratna jaina pustakAlaya pAtharDI [ahamadanagara-mahArASTra mudraka zrIcanda surAnA ke lie rASTrIya ArTa priMTarsa, AgarA mUlya 15-00 rupaye sirpha plAsTika kavara yukta 10) rupaye For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #5
prakAzakIya Ananda pravacana kA yaha chaThA bhAga pAThakoM ke samakSa prastuta karate hue hameM prasannatA kA anubhava ho rahA hai / abhI 13 pharavarI ko amRta mahotsava ke prasaMga para pA~caveM bhAga kA vimocana sampanna huA thA, hama donoM bhAga kA vimocana sAtha hI karAnA cAhate the, kintu mudraNa kArya meM kucha vilamba ho jAne se vaisA sambhava nahIM huA / astu -- Ananda pravacana ke pichale pA~ca bhAga pAThakoM ne bar3e utsAha aura prema ke sAtha apanAye haiM / sthAna-sthAna se unakI mA~ga barAbara A rahI haiM / sAmAnya pAThakoM ko preraNAprada sAmagrI usameM milI hai / isI prakAzana zrRMkhalA meM abhI - abhI 'bhAvanA yoga' nAmaka mahatvapUrNa pustaka bhI prakAza meM AI hai / bhAvanAyoga meM bhAvanA ke sambandha meM bar3A hI maulika tathA anusaMdhAnaparaka jIvanopayogI vivecana kiyA gayA hai / isa pustaka kA sampAdana prasiddha vidvAna zrIcanda jI surAnA 'sarasa' ne kiyA hai / prastuta chaThe bhAga meM saMvara tattva ke vivecana para AcArya zrI ke 28 pravacana haiM / kuzala sampAdikA bahana zrI kamalA "jIjI" ne bar3e hI zrama aura adhyavasAya ke sAtha ina pravacanoM kA sampAdana kiyA hai / 'jIjI' ne sAhitya sevA ke kSetra meM jo upalabdhi kI hai, vaha cirasmaraNIya rahegI / isa pustaka kA mudraNa pUrva bhAgoM kI bhA~ti zrIyuta zrIcanda jI surAnA kI dekha-rekha meM huA hai / unakA yogadAna bahumUlya hai / prakAzana - mudraNa meM zrI gulazanarAya jaina enDa saMsa dehalI evaM zrI zyAmalAla jaina bhaTiMDA Adi sajjanoM kA udAra artha sahayoga prApta huA tadarthaM hama unake AbhArI haiN| AzA hai pAThaka ise bhI utsAhapUrvaka apanAyeMge / mantrI zrI ratna jaina pustakAlaya, pAtharDI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #6
bhUmikA AcArya zrI Ananda RSi jI isa yuga ke eka jinake Aloka meM samasta jaina zAsana vizva ko ahiMsA, phailA rahA hai / ve eka utkRSTa sAdhaka, manISI aura tattvavettA haiM - jinake vicAroM meM Aja ke ulajhe hue maStiska ko sahI dizA meM Ane kI preraNA hai / "Ananda-pravacana" meM unake kucha pravacana saMgrahIta haiM ! santoM kI AdhyAtma-sAdhanA, gUr3ha jJAna aura nirmala cAritra na carma cakSuoM se dekhe jA sakate haiM aura na unheM koI mUrtimAna AkAra hI diyA jA sakatA hai / unakI amRtamayI vANI kA sirpha zravaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai / jisameM unake ujjavala jJAna darzana aura cAritra kI triveNI pravAhita hotI rahatI hai / dezakAla kI sImAoM se mukta vaha zAzvata cirantana aura cira-nUtana hotI hai / " Ananda pravacana" meM bhI AcArya zrI kI vahI vicAradhArA hai, jisameM Aja ke bhautikavAdI yuga meM mahAvIra vANI kA AdhyAtmika sandeza nihita hai / hameM apane mahAn dharma, sAhitya aura saMskRti kI jhAMkI bhI unameM milatI hai / jinheM hama bhulAkara kho baiThe haiM / dharma, buddhi, tarka aura cintana kA viSaya nahIM hai / darzana aura tarkazAstra apane-apane siddhAntoM meM vastutatva kI paribhASA karate Ae haiM aura buddhi unake viSaya meM socatI huI bhramita ho rahI hai / AvazyakatA hai AsthA, zraddhA aura vizvAsa kI, jo dharma ko grahaNa kare -- antarmana se svIkAra kare aura use AtmasAta kara le / saMsAra ke dukhoM ke nivAraNa kI yahI eka amRtopama auSadhi hai / dharma aura dharma ke siddhAntoM ko sahaja svAbhAvika rUpa se jIvana meM utArane kA sandeza hI " Ananda-pravacana" meM samAhita hai / mahAna prakAza stambha haiM / satya evaM prema kA sandeza mere lie yaha bhI harSa kI bAta hai ki ina pravacanoM kA sampAdana merI bar3I bahana suzrI kamalA jaina 'jIjI' ke dvArA huA hai / " Ananda pravacana" ke pichale bhAgoM kI taraha hI pAThakagaNa isa nUtana kRti kA svAgata kareMge / aisI AzA hai / - vijJAna bhArilla For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #7
udAra artha sahayogI 1001 phakIracaMdajI rAmacaMdajI khiMvasarA 1100 rAmalAlajI sAlIgrAmajI 501 mAnakacaMdajI DuMgaracaMdajI rAMkA 501 zubhakaraNajI nathamalajI khiMvasarA 501 kAmadAra premarAjajI miTThAlAlajI 501 gerIlAlajI ghIsulAlajI koThArI 501 hasarAjajI manasukhalAlajI kATher3a 501 padamasenajI rAjakumArajI goyala 501 jayantarAjajI sohanarAjajI bAphanA 501 zAntAbAI bhra0 bAbUlAlajI redAsanI 501 somavihanajI lAlacaMdajI punamiyA 501 lachamanadAsajI motIlAlajI jaina jalagAMva bambaI dillI 501 AnandIbAI bhra0 mAnakacaMdajI coraDiyA borI 1000 gulazanarAyajI jaina 501 santarAmajI jaina 250 nathamalajI dharamacaMdajI bhaNDArI 251 javhAramalajI sAyaracaMdajI dhokA 251 sukumAlacaMdajI jaina 501 icarajabAI dhanarAjajI ostavAla pUnA ludhiyAnA kullA kurcI dhAmaka beMgalaura bambaI ahamadanagara sarasA beMgalaura malakApura 251 lAlA lAlajImalajI maujIrAmajI jaina dehalI 200 tilokacaMdajI jaina dhurI yAdagIrI dehalI hiMganaghATa dehalI bhaTiNDA hama ukta dAnadAtAoM ke Arthika sahayoga ke prati hArdika AbhAra vyakta karate haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only *

Page #8

Page #9
sampAdakIya bandhuo ! Aja Apake samakSa 'Ananda-pravacana' kA chaThA puSpa sampAdita karake pahu~cAne meM mujhe atIva harSa kA anubhava ho rahA hai / isake pUrva pA~ca puSpa Apake kara-kamaloM taka pahu~ca cuke haiM aura Apa sabane unake saurabha evaM mAdhurya kI bhUri-bhUri sarAhanA kI hai, isase merA utsAha bar3hatA rahA hai evaM mujhe Antarika saMtuSTi kA anubhava huA hai| svanAma dhanya AcArya pravara zrI AnandaRSi jI ma. ke pravacanoM kI mahattA evaM upayogitA ke viSaya meM adhika kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, kyoMki Apake sanmukha pA~ca bhAgoM meM ve saMgraha ke rUpa meM A cuke haiM / ataH 'hAtha kaMgana ko ArasI kyA ?' yaha kahAvata yahA~ caritArtha ho jAtI hai / saMkSepa meM yahI kahanA kAphI hai ki jIvana meM nikaTa saMgharSa kI ghar3iyoM se kisa prakAra jUjhA jAya ? sAMsArika evaM AdhyAtmika samasyAoM ko kisa prakAra sulajhAyA jAya ? kisa tarIke se AtmA ko karma-mukta karate hue sAdhanA-patha para bar3hA jAya aura kisa prakAra jIva evaM jagata ke rahasyoM se avagata hote hue saMvaradharma kI ArAdhanA kI jAya ? ina sabhI praznoM kA samAdhAna AcArya zrI ke pravacanoM meM milatA hai / prastuta saMgraha meM saMkalita pravacana saMvara tatva ke sattAvana bhedoM meM se pUrva ke kucha bhedoM para prakAza DAlate haiM / ina bhedoM ko kramazaH liyA gayA hai aura bar3e hI sundara evaM sarala DhaMga se zrotAoM ke samakSa rakhA gayA hai| sAtha hI sudUravartI zraddhAlu pAThaka bhI inase lAbha uThAte hue apane jIvana ko unnata banA sakeM, yahI inake saMgrahita rUpa meM prakAzita kiye jAne kA uddezya hai| AzA hI nahIM, apitu vizvAsa hai ki pAThaka isa uddezya ko pUrNa kareMge tathA ina mArmika pravacanoM ke dvArA ihalaukika saphalatA kI prApti ke sAtha-sAtha AtmA ke zAzvata kalyANa ke prayatna meM bhI juTa jaaeNge| inhIM pravacanoM ke mAdhyama se ve Atmika guNoM ko aMkurita karate hue apane mAnasa ko vizuddha evaM pariSkRta banAyeMge tathA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #10
( 6 ) ahiMsA, satya aura saMyama kI zAsvata AbhA se apane aMtarmana ko jyotirmAna kareMge / anta meM kevala itanA hI ki AcArya deva ke pravacana -saMgrahoM ke sabhI bhAgoM kA saMpAdana karane kA jo suavasara mujhe milA hai yaha mere lie bar3e garva aura gaurava kI bAta hai / sAtha hI asIma harSa evaM santoSa isa bAta kA bhI hai ki pAThakoM ne mere sampAdana ko pasanda kiyA hai / samaya-samaya para yaha jJAta hone se milI hai aura mere utsAha meM abhivRddhi hotI rahI hai / mujhe bar3I preraNa AzA hai mere isa prayAsa ko bhI pAThaka pasaMda kareMge tathA asAvadhAnIvaza koI truTi raha gaI ho to udAratApUrvaka use kSamA karate hue pravacanoM ke mUla viSayoM ko hRdayaMgama kareMge / kiM bahunA '' - kamalA jaina 'jIjI' ema. e. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #11
anukramaNikA ow mr W 4 5 x 103 or 106 120 1. kaho kyA re pachI tarazo ? 2. dharmo rakSati rakSitaH 3. parAye duHkha dUbare 4. cAra durlabha guNa 5. devatva kI prApti 6. cintAmaNi ratna, cintana 7. brahmaloka kA divya dvAra : brahmacarya 8. Agalo agana hove Apa hoje pANI 6. AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na samAcaret 10. sabake saMga Dolata kAla balI 11. yAcanA parISaha para vijaya 12. yAcanA-yAcanA meM antara 13. hAni-lAbha ko samAna mAno 14. alAbho taM na tajjae 15. zarIraM vyAdhi-mandiram 16. samAja banAma zarIra 17. yaha cAma camAra ke kAma ko nAhIM 18. acelaka dharma kA marma 16-20. pAsa hAsila kara zivapura kA 21. tapa kI jyoti 22. kyoM DUbe ma~jhadhAra 23. na zuci hogA yaha kisI prakAra 24. asnAna vrata 25. Aryadharma kA AcaraNa 26. pauruSa thakeMge pheri pIche kahA kari hai 27. cAra duSkara kArya 28. sammAna kI AkAMkSA mata karo 26. sAdhaka ke kartavya 144 158 172 192 207 333 262 276 x mr mr m For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #12
saMzodhana pravacanoM ke krama meM 18 ke bAda 16 aMka ke sthAna para 20 ho gayA hai / kRpayA pAThaka eka aMka kI bhUla sudhAra leN| kula pravacana saMkhyA 28 samajheM / -prakAzaka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #13
kaho kyAre pachI tarazo? dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! __ Aja maganamuni jI ma0 kI tapazcaryA kA ikatIsavA~ dina hai| tapazcaryA karanA sahaja nahIM hai, yaha manuSya ke lie sabase kaThina kArya hai| yadyapi tapa ke bAraha prakAra hote haiM aura ve sabhI tapa kahalAte haiM kintu unameM se anazana tapa karanA sAdhaka ke lie kaThina hotA hai kyoMki zarIra pratidina khurAka mA~gatA hai aura usake abhAva meM vaha dainika kArya karane se inkAra karane lagatA hai| kintu zarIra ke vidroha kI paravAha na karate hue tathA indriyoM kI zithilatA para bhI vijaya prApta karate hue jo mumukSa 'anazana' tapa jArI rakhatA hai aura apane Atmabala kI asAdhAraNa zakti kA paricaya detA hai vaha tapasvI sarAhanA ke yogya hotA hai / hamAre tapasvI santa maganamuni jI ne bhI apanI dRDha Atmazakti se nirantara ikatIsa dina kA tapa kiyA hai aura isase nAgapura zrI saMgha ne prabhAvita hokara isa prasaMga para sollAsa jisase jitanA bana sake aura jisa prakAra bana sake, kucha na kucha karane kA vicAra kiyA hai / udAharaNa svarUpa aneka bhAI-bahanoM ne tele kiye haiN| hamAre muni jI ne to kevala ikyAvana teloM ke kiye jAne kI icchA prakaTa kI thI kintu saMgha ne isase dugune karake apane harSa evaM utsAha kA paricaya diyA hai / ____ isake alAvA isa avasara para saMgha ne dAna ke dvArA dhanarAzi ikaTThI karate hue aneka lokopayogI kArya karane kA bhI nizcaya kiyA hai aura manoja jI evaM gAmAnA jI Adi ne abhI-abhI isa viSaya para apane vicAra prakaTa kiye haiN| sAtha hI sva0 dAnavIra seTha saradAramala jI pugaliyA kI dharmapatnI zrImatI maganabAI ne isa kArya meM agraNIpada lene kI tathA apane udAra antaHkaraNa se sahayoga dene kI svIkRti dI hai aura isI prakAra saMgha ke anya sadasyoM ne bhI apanA yogadAna dene kI prazaMsanIya abhilASA vyakta kI hai / nAgapura kSetra kA yaha sarAhanIya evaM Adarza vyavahAra hai| aisA honA bhI cAhie, kyoMki apane parivAra ke lie to jIvana bhara Apa hajAroM lAkhoM rupaye kharca karate rahate haiM kintu paropakAra ke lie usa dhana kA thor3A sA aMza bhI agara nahIM lagAyA to manuSya janma pAkara Apa Age ke lie kyA saMcaya kareMge ? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #14
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga pUrva janmoM meM saMcita kiye hue ananta puNyoM ke phalasvarUpa to isa bAra Apa ko uttama kula, uttama jAti, uttama kSetra aura sabase uttama manuSya janma mila gayA hai| para isase lAbha uThAkara agara punaH puNya-saMcaya na kiyA to pUrva-pUMjI samApta ho jAyagI aura phira ananta kAla taka saMsAra - paribhramaNa karanA par3egA / 2 isIlie hamAre zAstra evaM santa-mahApuruSa Apako sevA, paropakAra evaM dAnAdi zubha kArya karane kI bAra-bAra preraNA dete haiM / ina kAryoM se puNya saMcaya hotA hai / paropakAra ke lie to bhikSA mA~gane meM bhI kisI prakAra kI lajjA nahIM honI cAhie / vaise Apake dvAra para AyA huA pratyeka bhikSuka hI Apako mUka zikSA detA hai / maiMne eka sthAna para par3hA hai : zikSayanti na yAcante, bhikSAcArA gRhe gRhe / dIyatAM dIyatAM dAnamadAtuH phalamIdRzam // saMskRta ke isa zloka ke racayitA kA kathana hai ki - " pratyeka bhikSuka jo dvAra-dvAra para ghUmatA hai vaha mAno yAcanA na karatA huA ulaTe gRhasvAmiyoM ko zikSA detA hai--dAna do ! dAna do !! anyathA dAna na dene para mere samAna hI tumhArI bhI dazA hogI / " vastutaH agara vyakti dAnAdi zubha kArya karake navIna puNyoM kA saMcaya na karegA to kisa prakAra Age jAkara use uttama phala milegA ? puNya hI to vaha pU~jI hai, jise sAtha le jAne para jIva agale janmoM meM zubha phala kI prApti karatA hai / isalie bandhuo ! Aja Apane bhI jo dAna aura paropakAra ke anuSThAna kA prArambha kiyA hai, vaha ApakI AtmA ke lie ati zreyaskara mArga hai / Apa dAna de sakate haiM to dIjiye, agara nahIM de sakate haiM to auroM ko dene kI preraNA kIjie aura agara donoM hI zakya na hoM to dene vAloM kI sarAhanA kIjie / hamAre dharmagrantha kahate haiM ki pratyeka kArya cAhe vaha pApotpAdaka ho yA puNyotpAdaka, tIna prakAra se kiyA jAtA hai / svayaM karake, auroM se karAke tathA karane vAloM kA samarthana karake / Apa yaha na samajheM ki koI pApa agara Apa svayaM nahIM karate haiM aura auroM se karA lete haiM to usake bhAgI Apa nahIM haiM / auroM se karAne para hI Apa usa pApa ke bhAgI avazya baneMge / aura itanA hI nahIM, pApa karane vAle kI mAtra sarAhanA bhI Apa kareMge to bhI pApa karma kA bhAgI Apako bananA par3egA / kyoMki koI bhI vyakti apane kArya ke lie agara anya vyaktiyoM kA samarthana prApta kara letA hai to vaha nizcita hokara punaH punaH use karane lagatA hai / isI prakAra zubha kArya athavA puNya kArya kA bhI hAla hai / dAna dene vAle vyakti dAna dete haiM para jo nahIM de pAte haiM ve anya vyaktiyoM ko preraNA dete haiM aura svayaM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #15
kaho kyAre pachI tarazo ? jholI phailAkara bhI deza, samAja aura dharma ke lie dhana ikaTThA karake puNya-saMcaya kara lete haiN| tIsare vyakti ve bhI hote haiM jo ye donoM kArya nahIM kara pAte, kintu dAnadAtAoM kI gadgad hRdaya se prazaMsA karate haiM aura unakI sarAhanA karate hue bhI kucha na kucha puNya apane palle meM bA~dha lete haiN| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki samAja ke pratyeka vyakti ko zubha kArya karane ke ina tInoM prakAroM meM se jo bhI bana sake avazya karanA cAhie tathA saMgha ke agraNI vyaktiyoM ko bhI sabakA sahayoga samAna bhAva se lenA caahie| isI kA nAma saMgaThana hai| saMgaThana ke abhAva meM kabhI koI kArya sampanna nahIM ho paataa| cAhe koI vyakti zrImanta ho yA garIba, vidvAna ho yA kama zikSA prApta, samAja rUpI bhavana ko banAne ke lie to pratyeka kA sahayoga Avazyaka hai| bhale hI samAja kA koI sadasya eka hajAra rupaye dAna meM detA hai aura dUsarA kevala eka rupayA hI de pAtA hai| taba bhI kisI ke antaHkaraNa meM eka rupayA dene vAle ke prati tiraskAra yA udAsInatA kA bhAva nahIM AnA caahie| jo mahatva eka hajAra rupaye kA hotA hai, vahI mahatva eka rupaye kA bhI mAnA jAnA cAhie / eka sundara dohe meM kahA bhI hai bar3e bar3ana ko dekhike, laghu na dIjie DAri / jahA~ kAma Ave suI, kahA kare taravAri ? sIdhI aura sarala bhASA meM kitanI mArmika bAta kahI gaI hai ki bar3e-bar3e zreSThiyoM aura zrImantoM ko dekhakara kabhI bhI garIboM kI upekSA nahIM karanI caahie| kyoMki jAne kisa vakta ve hI nirdhana vyakti dhanavAnoM kI apekSA adhika kAma aayeNge| hama prAyaH dekhate bhI haiM ki samAja ke kisI bandhu-bAndhavahIna ekAkI vyakti kI sevA kA jaba avasara AtA hai, arthAt usakA apanA koI sevA karane vAlA nahIM hotA taba koI bhI zrImAna usa anAtha aura rogI kI tarapha A~kha uThAkara nahIM dekhatA aura ve hI vyakti jo dhana se rahita kintu karuNA aura prema kI bhAvanA ke dhanI hote haiM, usa samaya binA glAni aura upekSA ke usa bImAra kI sevA karate haiN| kyA yaha kama mahatvapUrNa hai ? adhika paisA pAsa meM hone para cA~dI ke canda sikke to koI bhI pheMka sakatA hai, kintu durbala aura rogI kI sevA vaha kabhI nahIM kara sakatA aura aisI sthiti meM dAna kI apekSA sevA kA mahatva aneka gunA adhika mAnA jAtA hai| samaya para AyA hU~ mahAtmA buddha ke ziSya upagupta ke viSaya meM Apane sunA hogA ki eka bAra jaba vaha bhikSA ke lie mathurA zahara ke kisI mArga se gujara rahe the, eka asAdhAraNa sundarI nartakI ne unheM apane bhavana ke gavAkSa se dekhaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #16
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga nartakI mathurA kI sarvazreSTha sundarI thI aura usakA nAma vAsavadattA thaa| vAsavadattA ne jyoMhI ati sundara aura yuvA bhikSu ko dekhA to usake saundarya para mugdha hokara jhapaTatI huI apane bhavana kI sIr3hiyoM se nIce utara AI aura pukArA "bhante ! tanika ruka jaaiye|" bhikSu upagupta ne jyoMhI kisI nArI kI AvAja sunI vaha ruka gaye aura samIpa Akara apane bhikSApAtra ko unhoMne Age bddh'aayaa| kintu sundarI vAsavadattA ne bhikSA dene ke badale unase prArthanA kI ___ "deva Apa Upara calakara mere bhavana meM nivAsa kreN| merI sampUrNa sampatti aura maiM svayaM hI ApakI huuN| mujhe svIkAra karane kI kRpA kreN|" bhikSu ne sundarI kI prArthanA sunakara kahA"bhadre, maiM tumhAre pAsa phira aauuNgaa|" "kaba ?" nartakI ne vyAkulatA pUrvaka pUchA / "jaba tumheM merI AvazyakatA hogii|" yaha kahakara bhikSu vahA~ se cala diyA / vAsavadattA apalaka netroM se taba taka use nihAratI rahI, jaba taka ki vaha usakI A~khoM se ojhala nahIM ho gyaa| isake pazcAt aneka varSa gujara gaye / vAsavadattA yuvAvasthA pAra kara gaI aura sadAcAra ke abhAva meM usakA zarIra bhayaMkara rogoM se grasita hokara apane sampUrNa saundarya ko khokara kurUpa aura ghinaunA bana gyaa| eka dina aisA bhI AyA ki vaha dhana-sampatti, makAna evaM sabhI sukha-suvidhA ke sAdhanoM se rahita maile-kucaile aura phaTe kapar3e zarIra para lapeTe zahara se bAhara kisI sar3aka ke kinAre par3I huI thii| usakI deha para rahe hue agaNita ghAvoM se bhayAnaka durgaMdha nikalakara dUra taka kI havA ko badabUdAra banA rahI thii| vaha pUrNatayA nirAzrita aura apAhija sthiti meM jamIna para par3I huI karAha rahI thI, kintu aise prANI kI kauna sAra-samhAla karatA? ___ acAnaka hI udhara se eka bhikSu nikalA aura usakI dRSTi usa malinavasanA rogiNI nArI para par3I / kucha kSaNa vaha use dekhatA rahA aura usake pazcAt samIpa Akara baiTha gayA / apane pAtra meM se usane jala nikAlA aura vastra ke eka khaMDa se nArI ke tIvra durgaMdhamaya ghAvoM ko dhone lgaa| kisI ke hAthoM ke sparza se rogiNI ko kucha cetanA AI aura usane manda svara se pUchA "kauna ho tuma?" "maiM bhikSu upagupta hU~ vAsavadattA ! apane vAyade ke anusAra ThIka vakta para A gayA huuN|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #17
kaho kyAre pachI tarazo? bhikSu kI AvAja sunakara usa dayanIya evaM yantraNAmaya sthiti meM bhI vAsavadattA burI taraha cauMka par3I aura usase pare haTane kI koziza karatI huI vedanApUrNa svara se bolI __ "upagupta ! tuma aba Ae ho| jabaki merA dhana, yauvana evaM saundarya Adi sabhI kucha naSTa ho gyaa| aba kyA hai mere pAsa ? kevala jAnalevA aura bhayAnaka roga se grasta zarIra aura isase phUTatI asahya durgandha / mujhe dekhakara tumheM apAra glAni ho rahI hogI bhikSu ! jAo yahA~ se, cale jAo ! mujhe isI prakAra ekAkI maranA hai| vaha samaya gayA jabaki merI eka jhalaka prApta karane ke lie loga muTThiyA~ bhara-bharakara mohareM luTAne ke lie taiyAra rahate the| Aja ve saba bhaMvaroM ke samAna ur3a gaye haiM, koI bhI isa jindA lAza ke pAsa nahIM phaTakatA, ise eka najara dekhanA bhI pasanda nahIM karatA / tuma bhI jAo upagupta, yahA~ se bhAga jAo ! tumheM to maiMne diyA hI kyA hai, kyoM tumase kucha apekSA rakhU ? mere ghAvoM kI durgandha se tumhArI nAka sar3a rahI hogI aura merI isa ghinaunI zakala ko dekhakara tumhArI A~kheM tumase vidroha kara rahI hoMgI / isaliye tuma avilamba yahA~ se cale jaao|" "aisA nahIM ho sakatA vAsavadattA ! tumane eka dina mujhe bulAyA thA para usa samaya apanI AvazyakatA na samajhakara maiM calA gayA thaa| Aja tumheM merI jarUrata hai aura mujhe khuzI hai ki maiM samaya para A gayA huuN|" yaha kahate hue bhikSu upagupta barAbara usake ghAvoM ko dhote rahe, una para zahara se lAkara davA kA lepa kiyA aura vastra-zuddhatA Adi anya sabhI Avazyaka sevAoM meM juTa gye| to baMdhuo ! maiM Apako yaha batA rahA thA ki sevA-kArya bar3A dustara hotA hai aura koI sAdhAraNa vyakti ise sampanna nahIM kara sakatA / Apa zrImanta haiM, dAna de sakate haiM para sevA jise vaiyAvrata tapa kahate haiM, vaha Apake basa kA roga nahIM hai / para yaha bhI dhyAna rakheM ki dAna se jahA~ kevala puNya kI upalabdhi hotI hai vahA~ tapa se karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| to ve saMta mahApuruSa jo glAni pariSaha ko jIta lete haiM, aura ve sad zrAvaka jo rAta-dina dhana kamAne kI cintA meM bAvale nahIM rahate, ve hI nirAkula sneha evaM karuNA ke bhAva se sevA kara sakate haiN| to hamArI mUla bAta yaha cala rahI thI ki samAja aura saMgha meM usake pratyeka sadasya ko samAna mahattva milanA caahie| Apako vicAra karanA cAhie ki agara kisI vyakti meM eka guNa ho sakatA hai to anya vyaktiyoM meM dUsare guNa bhI chipe raha sakate haiN| eka dAna de sakatA hai to dUsarA tapasyA kara sakatA hai, sevA kara sakatA hai yA samAja ko kisI bhI anya prakAra kA sahayoga pradAna kara sakatA hai| isalie For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #18
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga kevala dhanI hone ke kAraNa hI vyakti ko sammAnita aura nirdhana hone ke kAraNa kisI ko upekSita nahIM karanA caahie| dohe meM yahI bAta bar3A sundara udAharaNa dekara bhI samajhAI hai ki __"jahA~ kAma Ave suI, kahA kare taravAri / " arthAt talavAra bahuta bar3I hotI hai aura vaha sahaja hI manuSyoM kA galA kATakara rakha detI hai kintu itanI teja dhAravAlI hone para bhI aura AkAra meM bar3I hone para bhI kyA kapar3A sIne ke kAma A sakatI hai ? jarA prayatna kIjiye kabhI talavAra se kapar3A sIne kA aura phira dekhiye ki kapar3e kI kyA dazA hotI hai ? spaSTa hai ki usake dvArA kapar3A sila nahIM sakatA aura yaha kAma kevala choTI sI suI hI bakhUbI karatI hai| ___isalie hameM isa udAharaNa ko samajhate hue bhalI-bhA~ti jAna lenA cAhie ki saMgha meM bhI kevala zrImanta hI hara jagaha kAma nahIM A sakate yAnI pratyeka kArya ve sampanna nahIM kara sakate / isameM to dhanI aura nirdhana sabhI apane-apane sthAna para upayogI aura Avazyaka haiN| apane bhavana kA nirmANa karavAte samaya Apa bar3e-bar3e patthara usameM lagavAte haiM aura chata banAne ke lie lambI-lambI paTTiyA~ bhI usa para DalavAte haiM, kintu kyA choTIchoTI darAreM yA pAcara bharane ke lie bhI Apa zilAoM kA upayoga kareMge ? nahIM, vahA~ to choTe-choTe Tukar3e hI kAma aaeNge| to bar3e aura choTe sabhI apane-apane sthAna para samAna mahattva rakhate haiM ataH unheM saMgaThana meM rahanA cAhie / samAja meM agara saMgaThana na hogA to kamI kI koI mahAna kArya sampanna nahIM hogA aura kisI bhI mahat uddezya kI pUrti nahIM ho skegii| ulaTe saba Apasa meM eka dUsare kI nindA-burAI kareMge aura eka dUsare ke avaguNa DhU~r3hate rheNge| pariNAma yaha hogA ki yahA~ muzkila se milA huA yaha ApakA zreSTha janma aura sabhI uttama sAdhana nirarthaka cale jaayeNge| gujarAtI bhASA ke eka kavi ne kahA hai malyA che sAdhano moMghA, mahA puNyoMtaNA yoge, chatAM satkArya nahiM karatAM, kaho kyAre pachI karazo? kavi ne mAnavoM ko madhura jhir3akI dete hue kahA hai- "are nAdAna bhAiyo ! jarA vicAra karo ki ananta puNyoM ke phalasvarUpa tumheM ye uttama zarIra, jAti, kula, kSetra evaM satsaMgati Adi sAdhana prApta hue haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM kitane puNya kharca karane para tuma ye saba prApta kara sake ho| phira bhI ina ma~hage sAdhanoM kA tuma koI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #19
kaho kyAre pachI tarazo ? upayoga nahIM karate, yAnI inake dvArA satkArya karake punaH puNya-rUpI pUMjI ikaTThI nahIM karate to phira kaba yaha kArya karoge ?" "yaha mata bhUlo ki isa janma ke sAtha jo ye samasta anukUla, uttama aura Atmahita meM sahayogI banane vAle sAdhana mile haiM, inheM prApta karane meM tuma pUrvakRta samasta puNya kharca kara cuke ho aura aba punaH usakA saMcaya kiye binA manuSya janma milanA asaMbhava hai / ataH isa zarIra ke dvArA sevA, paropakAra, tyAga, tapa evaM dAnAdi satkArya kara lo aura isa janma meM hI Izvara kI bhakti, ciMtana, manana evaM dhyAna Adi ke dvArA apanI AtmA ke svarUpa ko pahacAna lo| anyathA Ayu samApta ho jAyegI aura tumhAre hAtha kucha bhI nahIM aayegaa|" ____saMta dIna daraveza ne bhI eka sthAna para manuSya ko udbodhana dete hue AtmahitakArI cetAvanI dI hai bandA kara le bandagI, pAyA nara tana sAra, jo aba gAphila raha gayA, Ayu bahai jhakhamAra / Ayu bahai jhakhamAra, kRtya nahiM neka banAyo, pAjI beImAna kauna vidhi jaga meM Ayo / kahata dIna daraveza phasyo mAyA ke phandA, pAyA nara tana sAra bandagI kara le bandA / apanI kunDaliyA meM daraveza kahate haiM- "are bande ! tUne nara-tana pAyA hai to khudA kI bandagI bhI to kara / agara abhI bhI gAphila hI raha gayA to yaha Ayu pAnI ke pravAha ke samAna bahatI calI jaaegii| aphasosa kI bAta hai ki isa amUlya jIvana ko pAkara bhI tUne koI neka kRtya nahIM kiyA aura mAyA ke phande meM par3A huA beImAnI aura anaitikatA se pApa-karmoM ko ikaTThA karatA raha gyaa| maiM abhI bhI tujhe yahI kahatA hU~ ki tU samhala aura nara-tana kA sAra nikAla le|" gujarAtI kAvya meM bhI Age diyA gayA hai malye nahIM ApatA nANUM, taravAnU AkharU tANU, chatAye tU nathI tarato, kaho kyAre pachI tarazo ? kavi kA kahanA hai ki-"saMsAra-sAgara pAra karane ke lie tU vrata-niyama grahaNa nahIM karatA, tyAga-tapasyA nahIM apanAtA aura ciMtana, manana, dhyAna, svAdhyAya tathA Iza-bhakti Adi bhI nahIM kara sakatA to antima upAya dAna ko to kama se kama kAma meM le / terI AvazyakatA se bahuta adhika dhana tujhe milA huA hai para use dene meM bhI itanI saMkIrNatA kyoM ? dAna ke dvArA paropakAra karake bhI tU bhava-samudra ko kAphI mAtrA meM taira kara pAra kara sakatA hai para vaha bhI tujha se nahIM hotA to phira batA kaise aura kaba tU tiregaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #20
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga vastutaH ninyAnave ke cakkara meM phaMse rahane vAle prANI dAna ke mahatva ko nahIM samajha pAte / ve nahIM jAnate ki supAtra ko diyA huA dAna anantagunA adhika hokara puNya ke rUpa meM punaH prApta ho jAtA hai--"pAtre'naMtaguNaM bhavet / " vizvakavi ravIndranAtha Taigora ne bhI isI bAta ko samajhAte hue eka anupama kalpanAcitra khIMcA hai| usameM kahA hai "maiM gA~va meM ghara-ghara bhIkha mAMgane ke lie nikalA huA thaa| usI samaya terA svarNa-ratha mujhe dUra se dikhAI diyaa| maiM tAjjuba karatA huA vicAra karane lagA ki yaha koI samrAToM ke bhI samrATa haiM aura Aja inake dvArA mere durdinoM kA anta hone vAlA hai| maiM cupacApa ayAcita dAna prApta karane kI pratIkSA meM khar3A rahA aura terA ratha mere pAsa Akara ruka gayA / terI najara mujha para par3I aura tU muskurAtA huA ratha se utraa| maiM sA~sa roke hue apane saubhAgya sUrya ke udaya hone kI pratIkSA kara rahA thA / kintu mahAna Azcarya ke sAtha maiMne dekhA ki tUne apanA dAhinA hAtha mere Age phailAkara kahA- "lAo mujhe kyA doge ?" maiM bhikhArI ise majAka samajhA aura ulajhana meM par3a gyaa| kintu phira dhIre se maiMne apanI jholI meM hAtha DAlA aura anna kA kevala eka dAnA nikAlakara tere hAtha para rakha diyA / tU use lekara punaH muskurAtA huA Age bar3ha gyaa| __ kintu zAma hone para jaba maiMne apanI jholI ko ulaTA kiyA to bhikSA ke anya dAnoM ke sAtha svarNa kA eka dAnA bhI pRthvI para girA taba maiM apane diye hue anna ke eka dAne ke dAna kA mahatva samajha gayA aura pazcAttApa pUrvaka jora-jora se rote hue socane lagA- "kAza ! maiMne apanA sarvasva hI tujhe de diyA hotaa|" bandhuo, Taigora kI yaha kalpanA satya hai / vyakti kA niHsvArtha bhAva se diyA huA dAna kabhI nirarthaka nahIM jAtA, apitu aneka gunA bar3hakara lauTa AtA hai / dvAra para AyA huA pratyeka yAcaka usI parama pitA paramAtmA kA aMza hai jisakI hama upAsanA aura bhakti karate haiN| isalie kisI ko bhI nirAza karanA svayaM paramAtmA kI upekSA karanA hai / Apa logoM ke pAsa to yadyapi AvazyakatA se adhika dhana hai, kintu jinake pAsa vaha pracura mAtrA meM nahIM hotA ve bhI Apase bar3hakara dAnI sAbita hote haiM, kyoMki ve apane pAsa rahe hue thor3e meM se bhI thor3A dUsaroM ko binA dAnadAtA kahalavAne kI aura binA khyAti prApti kI icchA se dete haiM / santa kavi bAjiMda kA kahanA hai bhUkho durbala dekha nAhiM mukha mor3iye / jo hari sArI deya to AdhI tor3iye / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #21
kaho kyAre pachI tarazo? de AdhI kI Adhi aradha kI kora re| ___ anna sarIkhA punna nahIM koI aura re| kavi kA kathana hai ki anna ke samAna dUsarA dAna yA puNya kA kAraNa aura koI nahIM hai| hamAre dharmagrantha dAna ke cAra prakAra batAte haiM--(1) auSadha dAna, (2) zAstra dAna, (3) abhaya dAna aura (4) AhAra dAna / / yadyapi ye cAroM hI dAna zreSTha haiM aura AtmA ke kalyANakArI haiN| kintu tanika dhyAna se samajhane kI bAta yaha hai ki inameM se AhAra-dAna ko adhika mahatvapUrNa kyoM batAyA gayA hai ? isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki U~cI se U~cI aura kaSTakara sAdhanA karane vAle ko bhI zarIra calAne ke lie sarvaprathama AhAra grahaNa karanA par3atA hai / Apa yaha manoraMjaka para satya ukti prAyaH sunate bhI haiM--'bhUkhe bhajana na hohi gopAlA / ' yAnI bhagavAna kI bhakti bhI khAlI peTa nahIM ho sakatI / pahale peTa-pUjA phira aura kAma duujaa| pahale bhojana, pazcAt bhakti kahA jAtA hai ki bhagavAna buddha ke ziSya eka bAra kahIM jA rahe the| unhoMne mArga meM eka vyakti ko par3A huA dekhaa| buddha ke ziSyoM ne socA-'calo ise hI apane dharma kA marma samajhAe~ / ' yaha vicAra kara unhoMne leTe hue vyakti ke pAsa baiThakara dharmopadeza denA prArambha kiyaa| kintu usa vyakti ne upadeza-zravaNa meM tanika bhI ruci nahIM dikhAI aura karavaTa badala kara mu~ha phera liyaa| yaha dekhakara ziSya apane vihAra meM A gaye aura buddha se bole- "bhagavan ! Aja hamane eka ajIba vyakti dekhaa| vaha vyakti sar3aka ke eka kinAre ArAma se leTA huA hai / koI kAma usake pAsa hai nahIM, phira bhI usane hamArI dharma-sambandhI koI bAta nahIM sunI, ulaTe muMha phera kara par3a gyaa|" buddha ne ziSyoM kI bAta sunI aura kucha kSaNa usa para vicAra kiyA / tatpazcAt ve apanI jholI meM kucha AhAra aura pAtra meM jala lekara ziSyoM ke sAtha usa sthAna para Aye jahA~ vaha vyakti leTA huA thA / bar3e madhura svara se buddha bole "vatsa ! tuma bhUkhe ho, yaha lo thor3A AhAra karo aura jala piyo|" / buddha ke vacana sunakara vyakti uThA, usane peTa bhara khAnA khAyA aura jala pIkara tRpti kI sAMsa lii| usake bAda svayaM usane Agraha karake buddha se kucha upadeza dene kI prArthanA kI aura upadeza sunakara buddha ke sAtha hI pravrajyA lene kA nizcaya kara cala pdd'aa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #22
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga bandhuo, isa udAharaNa se Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki manuSya ko sarvaprathama kisa dAna kI apekSA hotI hai ? jaba taka peTa khAlI rahatA hai, vaha jJAna Adi kisI anya dAna se santuSTa nahIM ho sktaa| isIlie kavi bAjiMda ne annadAna ko sabase bar3A puNya kArya mAnA hai| gujarAtI kavitA meM bhI dhana hone para use jarUratamaMda logoM ko dekara paropakAra karane kI aura isa prakAra puNyopArjana karane kI preraNA dI hai / Age kahA hai dharo cho dhyAna mAyAnaM, karo cho kAma kAyA / prabhune nathI dhyAnamAM dharatA, kaho kyAre pachI tarazo ? kavi kaha rahA hai- "saMsArI prANiyo ! tuma rAta-dina paise kI cintA meM par3e rahate ho ki kisa prakAra ise adhika se adhika ikaTThA kara skeN| yahA~ taka ki svapna meM bhI mAla kharIdanA, becanA aura jamA-kharca kA hisAba rakhanA hI tumheM dikhAI detA hai / aura isase samaya bacatA hai to apane zarIra ko sajAne-sa~vArane aura puSTa karane kI koziza meM lage rahate ho / tuma bhUla jAte ho ki yaha zarIra to eka dina naSTa hokara khAka meM milane vAlA hai, cAhe kitane hI pauSTika padArtha ise kyoM na khilAo aura itra-phulela Adi lagAkara kSaNika samaya ke lie sugandhita banA lo, anta meM isakA nAza hogA aura isake dvArA jisa mahAn uddezya kI pUrti ho sakatI hai vaha kabhI na ho skegii| vastutaH mAnava-janma kevala kSaNa-bhaMgura bhautika sampadA ko baTorane ke lie prApta nahIM huA hai aura na hI isa nAzavAna zarIra ko kSaNika sukha pahu~cAne ke lie| apitu yaha janma Atma-kalyANa karane ke lie milA hai aura zarIra Atma-sAdhanA kA mAdhyama hai| isake dvArA hI japa, tapa, dhyAna, sAdhanA evaM Iza-bhakti kI jA sakatI hai| kintu tuma Izvara kA dhyAna nahIM karate to phira batAo kauna-se janma meM yaha karoge? hindI ke eka kavi ne bhI jIvana kA mahattva batAte hue apanI kavitA meM kahA hai jindagI hai pyAra kI, jiMdagI hai dharma ko, dharma ke hI kAma meM kadama bar3hAe jA / zIza car3hAye jaa| jindagI eka nAva hai, tirane kA dAva hai, vakta lAjavAba hai, vyartha na gaMvAye jaa| jina guNa gAye jaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #23
kaho kyAre pachI tarazo? kahate haiM-yaha jiMdagI saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM para prema bhAva rakhane ke lie aura dharma-kArya karane ke liye prApta huI hai| ataH isa mArga para mumukSu ko sadA apane kadama Age bar3hAte jAnA caahiye| yahA~ taka ki kabhI dharma ke lie balidAna hone kA avasara Ae to bhI binA kisI hicakicAhaTa ke apanA mastaka nyauchAvara kara denA caahie| abhI-abhI manoja jI ne Apake samakSa bar3e sundara vicAra rakhe haiM / unhoMne kahA hai-"hama logoM kA kartavya hai ki hama samAja kI unnati ke lie to prayatna kareM hI, sAtha hI bAla-muniyoM aura jo bhI icchuka hoM. una saMtoM ko suzikSita banAeM tAki ve hamArI agalI pIr3hI kA mArga-darzana kara sakeM tathA adhika se adhika jainadharma kI chApa logoM para ddaaleN|" Apa logoM ke ye vicAra prazaMsanIya haiN| saMtoM ke lie saMgha mAtA-pitA ke samAna hotA hai ataH jisa prakAra mAtA-pitA apanI saMtAna kA bhaviSya ujjvala banAne kA prayatna karate haiM usI prakAra saMgha sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI zikSA-dIkSA kA bhI prayatna kare, yaha usakA kartavya hai| Aja sAdhu samAja meM jo bhI vidvAna saMta hue haiM, ve vibhinna saMghoM ke sahayoga se hI bane haiN| pUjya zrI gaNezIlAla jI mahArAja evaM pUjya zrI ghAsIlAla jI mahArAja Adi sabhI saMtoM kA zikSaNa saMgha ke dvArA huA hai| maiM svayaM bhI jaba kama umra kA thA usa samaya siddhAnta kaumudI meM visarga saMdhi kA adhyayana karate samaya phakkikA yAda nahIM kara pAtA thA taba zikSA ke nAma se ghabarAkara use chor3a dene kA nizcaya kara cukA thaa| kintu usa samaya Apa logoM meM se hI anubhavI evaM hitAkAMkSI zrAvakoM ne mujhe samajhAyA aura ghor3anadI vAloM ne dhairya dilAkara punaH usa mArga para sthira kiyaa| usI kA pariNAma hai ki Aja maiM do akSara Apake sAmane bola rahA huuN| mere kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki sAdhu to paisA-dhelA rakhate nahIM ataH par3hanelikhane ke lie paMDitoM kI vyavasthA karanA ApakA kartavya hai aura vaha kartavya Apa pUrA karate A rahe haiN| ataH aneka vidvAna evaM paMDita saMta hamAre yahA~ jainadharma kI jyoti jagaha-jagaha jalAte hue dharma-pracAra karate rahe haiN| saMtoM ke dvArA hI anya dharmAvalambiyoM para jainadharma kA prabhAva par3atA hai aura svayaM apane samAja meM bhI unake pravacana logoM kI soI huI AtmA ko jagAne kA kArya karate haiM / ___ to baMdhuo, mujhe prasannatA hai ki Aja Apa logoM ne dharma ke mArga para apane kadama kucha aura Age bar3hAye haiN| arthAt aneka teloM ke tapa kA anuSThAna karake karmoM kI nirjarA karane kA prayatna kiyA hai tathA dAna dene kA saMkalpa karake puNyopArjana kA kArya bhI kiyA hai| apane samAja kI unnati tathA samAja meM rahane vAle abhAvagrasta For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #24
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga vyaktiyoM kI sahAyatA aura sevA karane kA jo bIr3A Apane uThAyA hai vaha sarAhanIya hai / paropakAra aura sevA kA mahattva kama nahIM hai| isake dvArA jIva tIrthaMkara pada kI prApti bhI kara sakatA hai| jhukakara hI U~cA uThA jAtA hai Apa prAyaH skUloM meM dekhate haiM ki vidyArthI khelate samaya jaba Upara kI ora uchalanA cAhate haiM taba eka bAra khUba jhukate haiM aura phira pUrI zakti lagAkara Upara kI ora uchalate haiN| isI prakAra AtmA ko unnata banAne ke lie manuSya ko jhukanA cAhie, tabhI usakI AtmA U~cI uTha sakatI hai| yahA~ jhukane kA artha zarIra ko nIcA jhukAne se hI nahIM hai, apitu apane ahaMkAra, garva, akar3a yA bar3appana kI bhAvanA ko jhukAne se hai| jo vyakti aisA karatA hai vahI paropakAra aura sevA kara sakatA hai| dekhane meM sevA sAdhAraNa mAlUma detI hai, kintu usakA phala U~cA milatA hai| paira zarIra meM sabase nIce rahate haiM aura sira akar3a ke kAraNa Upara / kintu namaskAra pairoM ko kiyA jAtA hai, sira ko nhiiN| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki paira zarIra kI sevA karate haiN| svayaM ve kaMTakAkIrNa, kaMkarapatthara tathA miTTI-kIcar3a Adi se bhare hue mArga para calakara nAnA prakAra ke kaSTa uThAte haiM para zarIra para eka kharoMca bhI nahIM Ane dete / isIlie loga una para apanA mastaka rakhate haiN| pairoM ke isa udAharaNa se zikSA lete hue hameM bhI sevA ke mahattva ko samajhanA cAhie tathA jitanI bhI zakya ho, jarUratamandoM kI sevA karane meM hicakicAhaTa nahIM rakhanI caahie| tabhI hama apanI AtmA ko karmoM se halakI banAkara bhavasAgara tairane meM samartha bana sakeMge aura mAnava-janma kA saccA lAbha uThAkara isa loka aura paraloka meM sukha prApta kreNge| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #25
dharmo rakSati rakSitaH dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! prAcIna kAla meM hamAre bhAratavarSa ko AryAvarta kahA jAtA thA kyoMki isa bhAratabhUmi para AryoM kA nivAsa thaa| Arya kauna kahalAte the ? jina AryoM ke kAraNa bhArata ko AryAvarta kahA jAtA thA, ve kaise hote the, yaha jAnane kI jijJAsA pratyeka vyakti ko ho sakatI hai| ataH unake viSaya meM saMkSipta rUpa se yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki aise vyakti jo heya kAryoM se dUra rahakara dharma kA yathAzakti AcaraNa karate the ve ziSTa aura saMskArI puruSa hI Arya kahalAte the tathA unake isa bhUmi para nivAsa karane ke kAraNa bhArata kI bhUmi dharmabhUmi kahalAtI thii| isa deza ke loga dharma ko prANoM se bhI priya mAnate the tathA apane janma se lekara mRtyu paryanta kI kriyAoM meM dharma kI bhAvanA satat banAye rakhate the| una AryoM ke laukika AcAra-vicAra meM bhI dharma kA puTa sadA vidyamAna rahatA thA tathA dharma se bhinna ve kisI vyavahAra-AcaraNa kI kalpanA nahIM karate the| bhArata ke prAcIna itihAsa meM aise aneka dharmavIroM ke udAharaNa milate haiM, jinhoMne apane sarvasva kA tyAga karanA ucita samajhA kintu dharma kA parityAga karanA kadApi ThIka nahIM maanaa| anekoM vyaktiyoM ne to apane prANoM kA utsarga karake bhI dharma kI rakSA kA prayatna kiyA thA / unakA dRr3ha vizvAsa thA ki dharma eva hato hanti, dharmo rakSati rakSitaH / arthAt jo apane dharma kA vinAza karatA hai, usakA nAza ho jAtA hai aura jo dharma kI rakSA karatA hai, usakI rakSA hotI hai| yahA~ rakSA se abhiprAya zarIra athavA sampatti Adi kI rakSA se nahIM hai varan AtmA kI rakSA se hai / isase spaSTa hai ki dharma kA tyAga karane vAle prANI kI AtmA karmoM ke bhAra se lada jAtI hai tathA anantakAla taka saMsAra-paribhramaNa karatI huI nAnA prakAra kI yAtanAoM ko bhogatI hai| use una yAtanAoM se bacAne meM koI bhI . samartha nahIM hotA yAnI una kaSToM se koI bhI AtmA kI rakSA nahIM kara sktaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #26
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga kintu isake viparIta jo vyakti dharma kI rakSA karatA hai, yAnI dharmamArga para dRr3hatA se calatA hai aura kabhI bhI usakA parityAga nahIM karatA, vaha apane karmoM kI nirjarA karake AtmA ko paramAtmA banA letA hai tathA sadA ke lie saMsAra ke kaSToM se baca jAtA hai| to prAcInakAla meM Arya kahalAne vAle bhavya prANI dharmapradhAna manovRtti ke hote the ataH pUrNa santoSa evaM zAnti ke sAtha apanA jIvana yApana kiyA karate the / unake jIvana meM Aja ke vyaktiyoM ke jaisI asantuSTi, azAnti, vyAkulatA aura bhAgadaur3a nahIM thii| dhana ke lie ve hAya-hAya nahIM karate the, kyoMki dharma unakI tRSNA para aMkuza lagAye rahatA thaa| unake hRdaya meM dhana ke prati moha nahIM hotA thA ulTe dharma ke liye ve jAna dene ko bhI taiyAra rahate the| isakA kAraNa kevala yahI thA ki ve mAnavajanma ke uddezya ko samajhate the aura isIlie isa jIvana kA lAbha uThA lene meM tatpara rahA karate the| santa-mahApuruSoM kA kathana bhI hai tU kachu aura vicArata hai nara, tero vicAra dharyo hI rahaigo / koTi upAya kiye dhana ke hita, bhAga likhyo titano hI lahaigo // bhora kI sA~jha parI para mA~jha, so kAla acAnaka Ai gahaigo / rAma bhajyau na kiyau kachu sukRta, sundara yoM pachitAI bahaigo / vastutaH manuSya socatA kucha hai aura hotA kucha hai| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki vaha isa jIvana meM jo kucha bhI prApta karatA hai vaha pUrvopArjita zubha evaM azubha karmoM ke phalasvarUpa pAtA hai / ataH kisa prakAra vaha karma-phala ko badala sakatA hai ? pUrva meM adhika puNyoM kA saMcaya ho to manuSya isa janma meM sAMgopAMga zarIra, sampatti evaM anya sukha ke sAdhana prApta karatA hai para agara pUrva-puNya na ho to koTi prayatna karane para bhI kisa bala para vaha unheM pA sakatA hai ? yAnI nahIM pA sktaa| isI ko lalATa kA likhA kahate haiM / kintu sundaradAsa jI kahate haiM ki aura kucha mile yA na mile. yaha zarIra to manuSya ko mila hI cukA hai jo ki meTA nahIM jA sakatA, to phira isake dvArA Izvara-bhakti, sevA tathA paropakAra Adi sukarma vaha kyoM nahIM karatA? ina sabake lie to vaha Aja aura kala hI karatA rahatA hai para jaba kAla acAnaka Akara use le jAne lagegA to phira kevala pazcAttApa ke alAvA aura usake sAtha kyA calegA? isIlie Avazyaka hai ki manuSya ko jo kucha milA hai, use vaha apane karmA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #27
dharmo rakSati rakSitaH nusAra milA huA mAnakara santoSa rakhe tathA jitanA bhI bana sake Age ke lie zubhakarmoM kA saMcaya kre| para yaha tabhI hogA jabaki vaha apane jIvana ko dharmamaya banAye rakhe tathA kaisI bhI paristhitiyA~ kyoM na sAmane AyeM dharma-patha se vicalita na ho| vyakti ko dRr3ha vizvAsa honA cAhie ki dharmAnusAra calane se kabhI bhI AtmA kA ahita nahIM hotA tathA bhaviSya meM duHkha-prApti kI saMbhAvanA nahIM rhtii| tArIpha kI bAta to yaha hai ki dharma ke pratApa se use agale janmoM meM to sukha hAsila hotA hI hai, isa janma meM bhI sabhI bhautika sukhoM kI upalabdhi ho jAtI hai| __ saMskRta ke eka zloka meM batAyA gayA hai ki dharma ke prabhAva se mAnava isa janma meM bhI jo sAMsArika sukha hote haiM, unheM prApta kara letA hai| ye sukha mukhya rUpa se sAta prakAra ke mAne gaye haiM aura isa prakAra haiM ArogyaM prathama dvitIyakamidaM lakSmIstRtIyaM yazaH / pUrNastrI paticittagAzca vinayI putrastathA paMcamaH // SaSTho bhUpati saumyadRSTiratulA, vAso'bhayaM saptamaM / saptaitAni sukhAni yasya bhavane dharmaprabhAvaMsphuTaM // zloka meM batAyA hai ki Arogya, lakSmI, yaza, pativratA strI, vinayI putra, prajApAlaka rAjA evaM bhayarahitatA, ye sAtoM sukha jise prApta hue haiM ve dharma kI zakti aura prabhAva se hI prApta hue haiM, yaha nizcaya rUpa se mAnanA cAhie / aba hama ina sAtoM kA saMkSipta varNana kreNge| 1. pahalA sukha nirogI kAyA yaha ukti Apa anekoM bAra kahate haiM aura dUsaroM se sunate bhI haiN| vAstava meM isa saMsAra ke bhautika sukhoM meM se sabase bar3A sukha zarIra kA niroga rahanA hai / bhale hI vyakti ko dhana-sampatti, strI-putra Adi aneka prakAra ke sukha prApta ho jAya~ kintu zarIra se vaha rogI aura nirbala banA rahe to anya sabhI sukha usake lie nahIM ke barAbara hote haiN| udAharaNa svarUpa eka vyakti ke pAsa lAkhoM kI sampatti hai, kintu use saMgrahaNI ho gaI hai aura DAkTara ne kevala chAcha-roTI para rahane ke lie Adeza diyA hai to vaha sampatti use kyA sukha pahu~cAegI? jIbha ko svAdiSTa bhojya padArtha mileM, isIke lie to vyakti nAnA prakAra ke anaitika kArya karake bhI dhana ikaTThA karatA hai kintu jaba kevala chAcha-roTI yA pAlaka kI bhAjI khAkara hI rahanA par3e to vaha dhana phira kisa kAma kA? yaha to huI zarIra ke niroga rahane para sAMsArika sukhoM ke upabhoga kI bAta / para aba hamAre sAmane AdhyAtmika sukha-prApti kI bAta bhI AtI hai| Apa jAnate hI haiM ki paraloka meM sukha prApta karane ke lie bhI zarIra kA svastha aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #28
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga niroga rahanA Avazyaka hai| agara zarIra svastha na rahe to vyakti kisa prakAra sAmAyika, pratikramaNa, dhyAna, svAdhyAya japa evaM tapa kara sakatA hai ? ye sabhI kArya svastha zarIra ke dvArA hI ho sakate haiM / zarIra hI to ina sabakA mAdhyama hai / kahA bhI hai dharmArthakAmamokSANAM, mUlamukta kalevaram / dharma kA, dhana kA, vividha icchAoM kA aura mokSa kA sAdhana yaha zarIra hI hai| hamAre zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki manuSya ke zarIra meM sAr3he tIna karor3a romaraMdhra haiM aura pratyeka roma ke mUla meM paune do ke hisAba se roga pAye jAte haiN| isa prakAra sAr3he pAMca karor3a se bhI adhika roga zarIra ko rogI aura nirbala banAne ke lie taiyAra rahate haiN| Aja ke samaya meM hama dekhate haiM ki pratyeka gA~va aura zahara ke haoNspITala rogiyoM se bhare rahate haiN| to aise kAla meM zarIra kA rogamukta rahanA aura usase dharma-sAdhana karanA kitanA kaThina aura saubhAgya kA sUcaka hotA hai| para vaha tabhI hotA hai jabaki pichalA puNya palle meM ho aura Aja bhI vyakti dharma ke mArga para cale / manuSya ko yaha kabhI nahIM socanA cAhie ki zarIra ko aneka kaSTa pahu~cA kara satkArya yA puNya-kArya karane se kyA lAbha hai ? kyoMki unakA phala to na jAne kauna se agale janma meM mila pAegA aura kaba vaha janma hameM prApta hogaa| yathArtha bAta to yaha hai ki zubha-karma agale janma meM to zubha-phala pradAna karate hI haiM, isa janma meM bhI apanA phala pradAna karane se nahIM cUkate / hamAre sthAnAMga sUtra meM spaSTa batAyA gayA haiiha loge sucinnA kammA, iha loge suhaphalavivAga saMjuttA bhavaMti / iha loge sucinnA kammA, para loge suhaphalavivAga saMjuttA bhavaMti / arthAt-isa jIvana meM kiye hue satkarma isa jIvana meM bhI sukhadAyI hote haiM tathA isa jIvana meM kiye hue satkarma agale jIvana meM bhI sukhadAyI hote haiN| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki vyakti ko yathAzakti dharmArAdhana karanA cAhie aura kabhI bhI dharma-mArga se unmukha nahIM honA caahie| agara vaha dharma para dRr3ha AsthA rakhatA huA apane jIvana ko dharmamaya banAe rakhatA hai to usakA sabase pahalA phala to zarIra kI svasthatA ke rUpa meM isI janma meM milegA, isameM sandeha nahIM hai| yahI bAta saMskRta ke zloka meM bhI kahI gaI hai ki dharma ke dvArA nizcaya hI prApta hone vAlA sarvazreSTha aura sarva-prathama sukha Arogya hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #29
dharmo rakSati rakSitaH 17 2. dUsarA sukha ghara meM mAyA 'pahalA sukha nirogI kAyA, dUsarA sukha ghara meM maayaa|' isa ukti ke do khaMDa haiM / pahale meM eka sukha nirogI zarIra batAyA hai aura dUsare khaMDa meM dUsarA sukha batAyA hai ghara meM mAyA arthAt lakSmI kA honA / lakSmI se prApta hone vAloM sukhoM se Apa aparicita nahIM haiM / Apa jAnate haiM ki do paise pAsa meM hone se ApakA jIvana sukha-suvidhA ke sAdhanoM se paripUrNa rahatA hai tathA samAja meM bhI loga ijjata karAte haiN| paise ke abhAva meM vyakti kitanA bhI vidvAna aura dharmAtmA kyoM na ho, Apake samAja meM vaha pratiSThA prApta nahIM kara pAtA, jo eka dhanI vyakti prApta karatA hai / Apa kaheMge ki hama sAdhu to dhana ko heya mAnate haiM aura ise tyAga karane kA upadeza dete haiM phira dhana ko mahattva kyoM dete haiM tathA ise sukha kyoM mAnate haiM ? baMdhuo, yahA~ jarA vicAra karane kI bAta hai ki sAdhu ekAnta rUpa se aura pratyeka sthiti meM hI dhana kA tyAga karane aura use na chUne kA upadeza nahIM dete / aura ve aisA kareMge bhI kyoM ? kyA unheM AhAra-jala lene kI AvazyakatA nahIM par3atI ? kyA unheM Apase vastra nahIM lenA par3atA aura zikSA prApta karane ke lie paMDitoM kI jarUrata nahIM par3atI jinako Apa rupaye dete haiM ? yaha saba Akhira paise se hI to hotA hai / mere kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki Apa zrAvaka haiM aura sadgRhastha haiM ataH ApakA kArya paise ke binA nahIM cltaa| kintu hamArA kahanA yaha hotA hai ki prathama to Apa anIti se dhana kA upArjana na kareM / anIti arthAt beImAnI aura dhokhe / bAjI se paisA kamAne para anekoM vyaktiyoM ko kaSTa hotA hai, unheM bhUkhA maranA par3atA hai tathA ghora daridrAvasthA meM samaya gujArane ke kAraNa nAnA takalIpheM uThAnI par3atI haiN| aura isa sabakA mUla kAraNa ApakI anaitikatA hotI hai tathA isake phalasvarUpa Apake azubha karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai| to sAdhu Apako nIti evaM sadAcArapUrvaka jIvana bitAne kI zikSA dete haiM tAki ApakI AtmA nirmala aura niSkalaMka bane / dUsarI bAta hama Apako bAra-bAra yaha kahate haiM ki Apa apanI jarUrata se adhika dhana ikaTThA karane kA prayatna na kareM kyoMki aisA karane se ApakI peTiyA~ to bhara jAtI haiM kintu anya saikar3oM vyaktiyoM ke peTa bhI khAlI raha jAte haiM / to garIboM ke peTa khAlI rakhakara aura unheM adhanaMgA rahane para majabUra karake Apa lAkhoM aura karor3oM kA dhana ikaTThA kara bhI leMge to vaha Apake kyA kAma AegA ? Akhira Apa kitanA khAyeMge aura kitanA pahaneMge? peTa meM samAne lAyaka anna aura lajjA Dhakane jitanA vastra hI to phneNge| taba phira adhika parigraha ikaTThA karane kI lAlasA kyoM rahatI hai ? kyoM Apa logoM kI tRSNA kabhI samApta nahIM hotI ? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #30
18 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga santa isa tRSNA ko samApta karane kI preraNA dete haiN| unakA yahI upadeza hotA hai ki Apake pAsa thor3A yA adhika kitanA bhI dhana ho, para ApakA mana sadA hAya-hAya na karatA rahe / pratyeka Atmonnati kA icchuka vyakti mahArAja bharata ke samAna aizvarya aura sukha ke asakhya sAdhanoM ke bIca meM rahate hue bhI unameM Asakti na rakhe / sAtha hI prApta dhana ke dvArA dAnAdi dekara paropakAra karatA huA usakA sadupayoga kre| isa prakAra santa-mahApuruSa Apako dhana kA ekadama hI tyAga karane ke liye na kahakara usameM Asakti na rakhane kI, auroM kA galA kATakara AvazyakatA se adhika ikaTThA na karane kI aura Apake pAsa rahe hue dhana kA durupayoga na karane kI preraNA dete haiN| yadyapi karmoM kI sampUrNa rUpa se nirjarA karake sadA ke liye saMsAra-mukta hone ke liye to Apako dhana kA sarvathA tyAga karanA hI hogA aura usakI tarapha jhAMkane kI bhAvanA bhI na ho aisA prayatna karanA hogaa| kintu jaba taka Apa sAdhanA kI usa sthiti para nahIM pahu~ca sakate aura sAMsArika kartavyoM se baMdhe rahate haiM, taba taka kama se kama zuddha zrAvaka-dharma kA to Apako pAlana karanA hI caahie| aura isIliye sampUrNa rUpa se na ho sake to bhI AMzika rUpa se vratoM ko grahaNa karanA caahie| aisA hone para hI Apa svayaM dharma ke prabhAva se prApta lakSmI kA sukha prApta kara sakeMge tathA anya aneka jIvoM ko bhI sukhI banA skeNge| dharma-mArga para calane kA artha Apake liye yahI hai ki Apa lAlasA, tRSNA evaM Asakti kA parityAga kareM aura jo kucha bhI dhana Apako mile usameM pUrNa santoSapUrvaka svayaM upayoga karate hue anya abhAvagrastoM meM bhI baaNtteN| dhana burA nahIM hai para icchA aura AzAeM burI haiM / agara vyakti dhana-sampatti kA tyAga karake sAdhu bana jAya para icchAoM kA tyAga na kara sake to usakI samasta sAdhanA vyartha hai / kavi sundaradAsa jI ne bhI yahI kahA haigeha tajyo puni neha tajyo, puni kheha lagAike deha saMvArI / megha sahai sira sota sahai tana, dhUpa samai ju paMcAgini bArI / / bhUkha sahai rahi rUkha tare para, sundaradAsa sahai dukha bhaarii| Asana chAMDi ke kAMsana Upara, ___ Asana mAri pai 'Asa' na mArI // kavi ne bar3I sundara aura mArmika bAta kahI hai ki- "koI vyakti svarga aura mokSa-prApti kI lAlasA ke kAraNa dhana, sampatti aura ghara ko chor3a detA hai tathA parivAra ke prati rahe hue moha kA bhI tyAga karake sAdhu bana jAtA hai / itanA hI nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #31
16 dharmo rakSita rakSitaH vaha apane zarIra ke saundarya ko Dhakane ke liye usa para rAkha malatA hai| kisI vRkSa ke nIce rahakara bhUkha sahana karatA hai, bhayaMkara zIta aura ghanaghora varSA kI paravAha na karatA huA jaba kar3I dhUpa par3atI hai to paMcAgni tapa bhI tapatA hai| isa prakAra anekoM ghora kaSTa sahate hue apane komala Asana kA tyAga karake ghAsa-phUsa evaM kAsa Adi kaSTakara vastuoM para Asana jamAkara tapasyA meM magna honA cAhatA hai kintu Asana badala lene para bhI vaha 'Asa' ko nahIM tyAga pAtA to use kyA lAbha ho sakatA hai ? aise prANI na ghara ke rahate haiM aura na ghATa ke / unakI dazA atyanta dayanIya bana jAtI hai / to bandhuo ! zloka meM batAyA gayA hai ki dharma ke prabhAva se dUsarA sukha lakSmI ke rUpa meM manuSya ko milatA hai / para agara usake dvArA saccA sukha prApta karanA hai to use lAlaca evaM tRSNA kA parityAga karake paropakArAdi karate hue santoSa-rUpI dhana ko hAsila karanA caahie| 3. yaza-prApti dharma ke prabhAva se manuSya ko jo sAta sukha isa saMsAra meM prApta hote haiM, unameM se tIsarA sukha yaza prApta karanA hai / yaza kI prApti kara lenA bhI sahaja nahIM hai / yaha koI aisI vastu nahIM hai, jise dhana dekara kharIda liyA jAya yA kisI se chIna liyA jAya / yaza kI prApti vyakti ko tabhI ho sakatI hai, jabaki vaha apane jIvana ko hI auroM ke liye arpaNa kara de tathA sarvasva se muMha mor3a le| kIrti to phira bhI mAnava jaldI prApta kara letA hai para yaza prApta karanA usake liye Ter3hI khIra hai| Apa soceMge ki kIti aura yaza meM kyA pharka hai ? donoM hI to samAnArthaka haiN| para aisI bAta nahIM hai / agara bArIkI se dekhA jAya to ina donoM meM kAphI antara pAyA jAtA hai / saMskRta meM kahA gayA hai "ekadikvyApinI kotiH, sarvadikavyApI yazaH / " arthAt kIrti eka dizA meM vyApta rahatI hai tathA yaza sampUrNa dizAoM meM phaila jAtA hai / kIrti to kisI kI mahArASTra, madhyapradeza athavA baMgAla meM hotI hai, kintu yaza pratyeka dizA meM vyApta ho jAtA hai| Aja gA~dhIjI kI kevala hindustAna meM hI nahIM varan videzoM meM bhI prazaMsA aura sarAhanA kI jAtI hai| vaha unakA yaza hai jo pratyeka aura samAna hai| Aja lakSmIpati to bahuta hote haiM kintu yazasvI virale hI mila sakate haiM / tArIpha kI bAta to yaha hai ki dhana ke pIche daur3ane vAle kIrti kA upArjana to kara lete haiM para usase muMha mor3a lene vAle yaza pAte haiN| sukarAta ne eka sthAna para kahA hai---- 'Fame is the perfume of heroic deeds.' kIti vIrocita kAryoM kI sugandha hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #32
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga sukarAta kA kathana satya hai ki vIratA eka bAra to manuSya ko kIrti kI prApti karA hI detI hai aura usa vyakti ke nAma kA DaMkA baja jAtA hai| kintu kAlAntara ke bAda koI puruSa zraddhA yA bhakti ke sAtha usakA nAma smaraNa nahIM krtaa| udAharaNa ke liye hama nepoliyana bonApArTa ko le sakate haiM, jo kahatA thA-- zabdakoSa se asambhava zabda ko nikAla denA caahie| vaha apane samaya meM jidhara gayA apanI vIratA se kIrti ko gale lagAtA rahA / kintu usakA anta kahA~ huA? eka sAdhAraNa kaidI ke rUpa meM kisI choTe se TApU meM vaha marA / musolinI bhI vIratA ke mada meM cUra hokara kahatA thA- "yuddha vizva kI anivArya AvazyakatA hai|" apane jIvana kAla meM usane samasta dezoM ko eka bAra hilA diyaa| para anta meM usake gale meM phA~sI kA phandA pdd'aa| yahI hAla hiTalara kA huaa| usane to sAre vizva ko hI mAnoM cunautI dI thI ki "merI adhInatA svIkAra karo anyathA sabako samApta kara duuNgaa|" vahI vIra hiTalara kaba aura kaise marA isakA kisI ko patA hI nahIM claa| ___ina udAharaNoM se merA tAtparya yaha hai ki vyakti apanI zakti aura bahAdurI ke bala para eka bAra kIrti kA upArjana kara letA hai, kintu kucha samaya bAda hI koI usakI prazaMsA karane vAlA yA zraddhApUrvaka smaraNa karane vAlA nahIM hotaa| kintu yazasvI puruSa apane jIvana kAla meM to logoM ke liye mArga-darzaka evaM Adarza-rUpa hote hI haiM, marane ke pazcAt bhI usI prakAra bhakti aura zraddhA ke pAtra bane rahate haiM tathA apane guNoM ke kAraNa pUjyanIya banate haiN| isa viSaya meM eka pAzcAtya dArzanika 'haijaliTa' ne bar3I marmasparzI aura yathArtha bAta kahI hai| vaha isa prakAra hai "The temple of fame stands upon the grave, the flame upon its altars is kindled from the ashes of the dead." yAnI kabra para yaza kA mandira khar3A hotA hai aura mRtaka kI rAkha se usa para cirAga jalatA hai| vastutaH samasta sAMsArika vaibhava to kAla pAkara kSaya ho jAtA hai, kintu yaza rUpI dhana akSaya hai / ise kAla kabhI bhI naSTa nahIM kara sktaa| prAcIna kAla se lekara Aja ke yuga taka meM rAma, kRSNa, mahAvIra, buddha, IsA evaM gA~dhIjI Adi jo anekAneka mahApuruSa hue haiM unakA yaza usa samaya bhI vahI thA, Aja bhI vaisA hI hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI aisA hI rhegaa| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki unhoMne dhana ke bala para yA zArIrika zakti ke bala para yaza kA upArjana nahIM kiyaa| dUsare zabdoM meM yaza-prApti kI unhoMne AkAMkSA hI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #33
dharmo rakSita rakSitaH 21 nahIM kI / ve to ulaTe tyAga ke bala para yazasvI bane haiM / ve apane nAma aura yaza ke pIche nahIM daur3e, apitu yaza ne unakA pIchA kiyA hai / sacce santa aura mahApuruSa jo ki dharma ke mArga para calate haiM, 'nekI kara aura ku~e meM DAlA' vAlI kahAvata ko caritArtha karate haiM | apane zatru para bhI ve krodha nahIM karate tathA usase badalA lene kI bhAvanA nahIM rakhate / isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki ve sabhI prANiyoM ko Atmavat samajhate haiM aura apanA aniSTa karane vAle ko ajJAnI mAnate haiM / saMta kA kSamAbhAva ayodhyA meM eka vaiSNava saMta sarayU nadI ko pAra karane kI icchA se usake ghATa para Aye / usa samaya varSA Rtu kA jora aura nadI meM bAr3ha hone ke kAraNa ghATa para eka hI nAva thI / aura usa nAva meM aneka aziSTa evaM duSTa prakRti ke loga baiThe hue the / saMta ko dekhate hI loga upahAsa aura vyaMga se bole - "hamAre sAtha koI DhoMgI bAbA nahIM baiTha sakatA / sAdhuoM ko kisI dUsarI nAva se jAnA cAhiye / vahIM raho, idhara mata Ao / " isa prakAra jisa vyakti ko jo sUjhA usane vahI kahA / kintu rAtri kA samaya thA aura nAva eka / ataH saMta ne mallAha se namratA pUrvaka kahA "bhAI ! agara tuma mujhe apanI nAva se nahIM le caloge to mujhe pUrI rAta yahA~ par3e rahanA par3egA / " mallAha becArA bhalA aura zraddhAlu AdamI thA ataH usane saMta se kahA"bhagavan, isameM kahane kI kyA bAta hai ? Apa isI nAva meM eka ora virAjaM jAiye / " nAva meM baiThe hue duSTa loga mallAha ke kAraNa usa samaya to kucha nahIM bole, kintu nAva calate hI unhoMne saMta ko kaTUktiyA~ aura gAliyA~ denI prArambha kara dIM / santa kucha nahIM bole / ve cupacApa zAntipUrvaka Izvara kA japa karate rahe / yaha dekhakara ve loga aura cir3he tathA unameM se kisI ne santa para pAnI DAlA, kisI ne pITha para mukke lagAye aura do-cAra ne milakara unheM pAnI meM girA dene kA prayatna kiyA / - itanA hone para bhI santa kA ceharA pUrvavat madhura muskAna se bharA rahA aura ve sampUrNa utpAta zAnti se sahana karate rahe / para jaba duSTa vyakti unheM dhakela kara pAnI meM girAne lage aura sAdhu ke jIvana ko khatarA ho gayA to devatAoM ko krodha AyA aura unhoMne AkAzavANI ke dvArA pUchA - "mahAtman ! Apa AjJA deM to ina saba duSTa vyaktiyoM ko hama kSaNa bhara meM bhasma kara deM / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #34
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga AkAzavANI jisa prakAra santa ne sunI, usI prakAra una sabhI asabhya aura duSTa vyaktiyoM ne bhI sunii| use sunakara saba kATha ke mAre se baiThe raha gaye aura mRtyu ke Dara se kA~pane lge| kintu usI samaya santa ne hAtha jor3akara gad-gad svara se AkAzavANI ke uttara meM kahA "nahIM, kRpA karake aisA anartha mata karanA / ye saba ajJAnI prANI haiM aura kSamA karane ke lie pAtra haiM / bhUle hue vyaktiyoM ko kSamA karanA hI jJAniyoM kA kartavya hai, ata: inheM koI kaSTa na pahu~cAyA jaay|" santa ke ye vacana sunate hI saba AtatAyI unake caraNoM para gira par3e aura apane aparAdhoM ke lie kSamA mA~gate hue sadA ke lie Izvara ke aura santoM ke sacce bhakta bana gaye / to baMdhuo, sacce sAdhu evaM mahApuruSa apane zatra oM kA bhI upakAra karate haiN| aura vaha bhI kisI ke dvArA prazaMsA prApta karane ke lie yA apanI sarAhanA kiye jAne ke lie nahIM varan apane Atma-toSa evaM karuNA kI bhAvanA ke kAraNa ve aisA kahate haiM / isI ke phalasvarUpa yaza svayaM Akara unake nAma ke sAtha jur3a jAtA hai / 4. pativratA strI kI prApti aba dharma ke prabhAva se prApta hone vAle cauthe sukha ke viSaya meM batAnA hai| zloka meM kahA gayA hai ki cauthA sukha hai pativratA arthAt pati meM hI apanA citta anurakta rakhane vAlI strI kI prApti honA / isa saMsAra meM aisI striyoM kA milanA bhI kaThina hai jo apanI sampUrNa niSThA pati meM rakhatI haiM / Aja hama dekhate haiM ki jaba taka pati apanI patnI kI sArI jarUrateM pUrI karatA rahe tathA use nitya naye vastra aura AbhUSaNa banavAtA rahe, taba taka to vaha pati meM bhakti aura usake prati prema rakhatI kintu una sabameM jarA sI bhI kasara par3ate hI use kaTUktiyA~ aura vyaMgoktiyA~ sunAnA prArambha kara detI hai / __ tulasIdAsajI se kahA bhI hai kAma krodha lobhAdi mada, prabala moha ke dhAri / tinha mahaM ati dAruna dukhada, mAyA rUpI nAri / kahate haiM ki manuSya ko kAma, krodha, mada, lobha aura moha Adi sabhI kaSAya ati dukhadAyI hote haiM, kintu agara nArI pativratA, sughar3a aura susaMskRta na mile to vaha mahAn asahya duHkha kA kAraNa banatI hai| ___ Apane saMta tukArAma kI patnI ke bAre meM aneka bAra sunA hogaa| vaha itanI phUhar3a aura duSTa thI ki maukA pAte hI samaya-asamaya pati se lar3atI-jhagar3atI aura mAra dene se bhI bAja nahIM AtI thii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #35
dharmo rakSita rakSitaH 23 tuma kitanI acchI ho ! kahA jAtA hai ki saMta tukArAma paise ke abhAva meM bar3I kaThinAI se apanA gujArA calAte the| eka bAra unake ghara meM anna nahIM thA ataH ve apane kheta se ganne kATa lAne ke lie gye| ganne unhoMne kATe aura unakI bhArI banAkara sira para rakhate hue ghara kI ora ravAnA hue| para mArga meM bahuta se bacce mile aura baccoM ko svabhAvataH hI ganne priya hote haiM ataH unhoMne tukArAmajI se ganne mAMge / tukArAma sacce saMta aura bhagavAna ke bhakta the / una baccoM meM bhI unhoMne bhagavAna kA rUpa dekhA aura sabako eka-eka gannA de diyA / bacce atyanta prasanna hokara ganne cUsate hue idhara-udhara cale gye| aba tukArAma jI ke pAsa kevala eka gannA bacA aura use hI lie hue ve ghara Ae / unakI patnI rakhumAI bar3I cir3acir3I aura krodhI svabhAva kI thii| ataH jyoM hI usane pati ko eka gannA ghara lAte hue dekhA to Aga-babUlA ho gaI aura vahI gannA char3Akara unakI pITha para de mArA / ganne ke do Tukar3e ho gaye / tukArAmajI to kaSAya-vijayI the ata: ve muskurAte hue bole-"vAha kitanI acchI strI ho tuma / abhI mujhe hama donoM ke lie ganne ke do Tukar3e karane par3ate para mujhe takalIpha na dekara tumane svayaM hI yaha kArya kara diyaa|" badhuno saMta tukArAma to krodha-jita the ataH unhoMne patnI kI mAra ko bhI madhuratA se sahana kara liyaa| kintu kyA sabhI puruSa aise ho sakate haiM ? nahIM, pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki striyoM ke tAne-bAne aura durvacanoM ke kAraNa ghara meM sadA kalaha macI rahatI hai| ___ para jo vyakti puNyavAna hote haiM aura apane jIvana ko dharmamaya banAye rahate haiM, unheM subhAryA prApta hotI hai aura ghara svarga banA rahatA hai / AcArya cANakya ne eka sthAna para likhA hai sA bhAryA yA zucirdakSA, sA bhAryA yA pativratA / sA bhAryA yA patiprItA, sA bhAryA satyavAdinI / / vahI bhAryA subhAryA hai jo pavitra aura catura hai, vahI bhAryA hai jo pativratA hai, vahI bhAryA hai jisa para pati kI prIti hai aura vahI bhAryA hai jo satya bolatI hai| vastutaH aisI satI striyA~ bar3e bhAgya se aura dharma ke pratApa se hI prApta hotI haiM / jo pati ke dvArA aura sasurAla ke anya vyaktiyoM ke dvArA nAnA kaSTa diye jAne para bhI apane pAtivratya-dharma se vicalita nahIM hotI aura satya evaM zIla para dRr3ha rahatI haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #36
24 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga . satI subhadrA kI kathA Apa saba acchI taraha jAnate haiM, jo phareba karake usase vivAha karane vAle pati se bhI krodhita nahIM huI aura sAsa ke dvArA duzcaritratA kA kalaMka lagAye jAne para bhI Ape se bAhara nahIM huI / usane apane dharma para dRr3ha vizvAsa rakhA aura usake phalasvarUpa hI dharma ne usake zIla kI zuddhatA kA pramANa deta hue saMsAra meM pUjanIya banAyA aura sadA ke lie amara kara diyaa| aisI nAriyA~ svayaM apane ko yazasvI banAtI huI apane pitRkula aura zvasurakula, donoM ko hI ujjvala banA detI haiN| 5. vinayI putra ___zloka meM chaThA sukha putra kA vinayI honA kahA gayA hai / Aja ke yuga meM aneka vyakti hamAre pAsa bhI zikAyata lekara Ate haiM ki unake lar3ake unakI bAta nahIM mAnate tathA manamAnI karate haiM / ve hamase kahate haiM ki Apa unheM smjhaaiye| para hama kyAkyA kaheM, uttama saMskAra to bAlaka kI zaizavAvasthA meM hI DAle jAne caahie| kaccI miTTI ko kumhAra cAhe jaisA gar3ha letA hai, para usake paka jAne para phira kucha nahIM hotA / isI prakAra bAlaka jaba taka choTA hai, usameM mAtA-pitA ke dvArA satata sundarasundara AdateM DAlI jAnI caahie| gurujanoM kA Adara karanA tathA subaha-zAma unake paira chanA sikhAnA caahie| isI prakAra unake hRdaya meM saca bolane kI, corI na karane kI, kisI se jhagar3ane yA gAliyA~ na dene kI pravRtti janma le, isakI koziza karanI caahie| ___Aja hama cAroM ora yAnI kaoNlejoM meM, skUloM meM, gharoM meM aura yahA~ taka ki saMta samAja meM bhI dekhate haiM ki zikSArthI zikSaka kA Adara nahIM karate, putra mAtA-pitA kI paravAha nahIM karate aura ziSya guru kI AjJAnusAra nahIM calate / aisI sthiti, samaya aura kAla meM agara putra vinayI ho aura ziSya AjJAkArI ho to vaha dharma ke pratApa se hI mAnA jAnA cAhie / putra kI prApti to sabhI ko hotI hai aura eka hI nahIM kaI-kaI putra hote haiN| para agara ve suputra na hoM to unake hone se kyA lAbha hai ? kucha bhI nahIM, ulTe vaha mAtA-pitA ke lie sadA cintA aura duHkha ke kAraNa bane rahate haiM / mahAtmA vidura ne kahA haijanaka vacana nidarata niDara, basata kusaMgati mAhi / mUrakha so suta adhama hai, tehi janame sukha nAhiM // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #37
dharmo rakSita rakSitaH vidura jI kauravoM aura pANDavoM ke samaya meM hue the| unhoMne pratyakSa dekhA thA ki duryodhana jaise sau putra hone para bhI pitA dhRtarASTra kabhI sukhI nahIM raha sake aura unake kAraNa usa samaya sampUrNa kula kA nAza huA so to huA hI, sAtha hI sadA ke lie bhI kula kalaMkita ho gyaa| Aja bhI kauravoM ke viSaya meM par3hakara logoM kA hRdaya krodha aura ghRNA se bhara jAtA hai / aura isake viparIta rAjA dazaratha ke cAra hI putra the kintu una cAroM ke suputra hone ke kAraNa Aja bhI loga raghukula ko niSkalaMka, ujjvala aura Adarza mAnate haiM / pitA ke prati bhakti evaM unakI AjJA kA pAlana karake rAma jagata-pUjya bane aura Aja unhIM ke kAraNa ghara-ghara meM rAmAyaNa parama zraddhA aura bhakti ke sAtha par3hI jAtI hai| AcArya cANakya ne eka sthAna para likhA hai eko'pi guNavAnputro, nirguNaizca zatairvaraH / ekazcandrastamo hanti, na ca tArA sahasrazaH / / arthAt-saikar3oM guNarahita putroM kI apekSA eka guNI putra zreSTha hai| eka candramA hI andhakAra naSTa kara detA hai, sahasra tAre nhiiN| to bandhuo, kula ko prakAzita karane vAle suputra kyA binA puNyavAnI aura dharma ke abhAva meM mila sakate haiM ? kabhI nahIM, isIlie kahA jAtA hai ki dharmArAdhana karo, isake dvArA paraloka meM to sukha milegA taba milegA para isa loka meM bhI sAta mahAna sukhoM kI upalabdhi ho jAtI hai / 6. rAjA kI kRpA hama prAcInakAla ke itihAsa ko uThAkara dekhate haiM to mAlUma hotA hai ki manuSya ke jIvana meM rAjA kA kitanA mahatva thaa| agara usakI kRpAdRSTi hotI taba to loga nihAla ho jAte the, aura jarA sI A~kha Ter3hI hote hI nAnA prakAra ke kaSToM kA sAmanA karane ko bAdhya ho jAte the| choTe-choTe aparAdhoM ke kAraNa hI rAjA loga aparAdhiyoM ko deza nikAlA, mRtyu-daNDa, mu~ha kAlA karavA kara gadhe kI savArI Adi-Adi sajAe~ de diyA karate the / kaI bAra to ve apanA krodha kevala aparAdhI para hI utAra kara santuSTa nahIM hote the / varan usake sampUrNa kula yA parivAra ko bhI sajA dete the / akabara bAdazAha ne kavi gaMga para nArAja hokara usake sAre parivAra ko pAnI meM pilavA diyA thaa| aisI sthiti meM rAjA kI saumya-dRSTi yA kRpA-dRSTi kA honA bhI mahAn sukha kA kAraNa mAnA jAtA thA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #38
Ananda pravacana bhAga 7. akuMThAvAsa akuMThAvAsa kA artha hai-bhayarahita sthAna meM nivAsa karanA / bhayarahita sthAna meM rahane kA suyoga bhI bar3I puNyavAnI ke bala para milatA hai / Apa loga akhabAra par3hate haiM aura jAnate haiM ki bihAra jaise kSetroM meM varSA Rtu ke samaya itanI bhayaMkara bAr3heM AtI haiM ki saikar3oM loga apane makAnoM, jhoMpar3oM aura ghara kI cIjabasta hI nahIM varan parivAra ke logoM sahita baha jAte haiN| anekoM vyakti usa samaya apane prANa khote haiM para jo bacate haiM ve punaH unhIM sthAnoM para apane ghara banAte haiM / isa prakAra hamezA apanA sarvasva khokara bhI ve vahIM rahate haiM aura sadA bhayabhIta rahate hue bhI vahIM apanA jIvanayApana karate haiN| isI prakAra madhyapradeza ke gvAliyara Adi aneka sthAnoM meM jahA~ saghana jaMgaloM kI adhikatA hai, vahA~ DAkuoM kA bhaya sadA janatA ke lie banA rahatA hai| jaba ve DAkA DAlate haiM, taba dhana-paisA to le hI jAte haiM, virodha karane vAloM ko jAna se bhI khatma kara jAte haiN| kaI bAra to ve zrImantoM ke putroM ko hI pakar3akara le jAte haiM aura apanI mA~ga ke anusAra hajAroM rupaye lekara unheM chor3ate haiM, anyathA mAra DAlate haiN| ___ isI prakAra kaI pradezoM meM kucha vizeSa prakAra ke rogoM kA bhaya sadA banA rahatA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki bhayarahita sthAna ko sukha mAnA gayA hai aura yaha sukha bhI puNya ke bala para milatA hai| to baMdhuo, Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki dharma ke prabhAva se puNyavAnI bar3hatI hai aura tabhI isa saMsAra meM rahane para bhI manuSya ko zloka ke AdhAra para batAye gaye sAta sukha prApta hote haiN| ye sAtoM sukha jaba vyakti ko mila jAte haiM to phira aura koI bhI kamI bhautika sukhoM meM nahIM raha jaatii| samasta sAMsArika sukha inhIM meM samAviSTa ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra isa loka ke sukha bhI manuSya prApta kara letA hai tathA zubha karmoM kA saMcaya kara lene para paraloka meM bhI sadA ke lie zAzvata sukha aura akuMThAvAsa yAnI mokSa-sthAna prApta karane meM samartha banatA hai, jahA~ se phira kabhI bhI janma lekara mRtyu Adi ke duHkha pAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| para aisA hogA tabhI, jabaki mumukSu dRr3ha zraddhA rakhatA huA dharmArAdhana kare / dAna, zIla, tapa evaM bhAva ko jIvanasAt kare tathA mana, vacana evaM zarIra ko sAdhakara samyaka prakAra se jJAna, darzana evaM cAritra kI sAdhanA kre| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #39
dharmo rakSita rakSitaH ___ yahA~ eka bAta Apako dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki puNyoM kA saMcaya karake sAMsArika sukhoM kI upalabdhi kara lenA hI manuSya-jIvana kA dhyeya nahIM hai / yaha saba to dharmaparAyaNa vyakti ko svataH hI mila jAtA hai aura isake lie prayatna karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / AvazyakatA to hameM apane sampUrNa karmoM kA kSaya karane kI hai / aura isake lie utkRSTa sAdhanA evaM tapArAdhana kI jarUrata hai| Ajakala Apa antagar3ha sUtra suna rahe haiN| isameM batAyA jA rahA hai ki bar3ebar3e seTha-sAhUkAra evaM rAjA-mahArAjA apane samasta vaibhava aura aizvarya kA tyAga karake saMyama kI ArAdhanA meM juTa gaye the| yaha ThIka hai ki Apa gRhastha haiM aura Apako gRhastha dharma kA pAlana karanA hai, kintu bandhuo, ye sAMsArika ulajhaneM aura kartavya to Apake kabhI samApta hoMge nahIM aura jIvana pUrA ho jAegA / to phira mukti-prApti ke lie prayatna Apa kaba kareMge ? yaha to nizcita hai ki isa janma meM na sahI para kisI na kisI janma meM to Apako karmoM ke nAza kA prayatna karanA hI hogA, anyathA AtmA saMsAra-bhramaNa karatI raha jaaegii| to phira jaba yaha karanA hI hai to isI janma meM kyoM na kiyA jAya ? kisI agale janma kI pratIkSA kisalie karanA ? kauna jAne punaH yaha manuSya kA jIvana kaba milegA aura milegA bhI yA nhiiN| isalie zreSTha yahI hai ki jIvana kI kSaNabhaMguratA hone para bhI isake anupama mahatva ko samajhakara ise sArthaka banAne kA prayatna kiyA jaay| kavi bAjiMda ne bhI ajJAnI prANiyoM ko udbodhana dete hue kahA hai gAphila hue jIva kaho kyUM banata hai ? yA mAnuSa ke sAMsa jo koU ganata hai / jAga leya harinAma kahA~ lauM soya hai, cakkI ke mukha paryA so maidA hoya hai // kahate haiM- "are jIva ! gAphila rahane se terA kyA banegA ? yAnI sAMsArika kAryoM meM to tU sadA tatpara rahatA hai kintu Atma-hita ke lie sAdhanA karane meM kala, parasoM aura usake bAda bhI kahatA hai bur3hApe meM kara leMge / yaha pramAda tujhe le DUbegA / kyoMki yaha kauna vyakti jAnatA hai ki isa zarIra meM mujhe itane zvAsa avazyameva lene haiM / arthAt jIvana kI yaha DorI kaba taka majabUta rahegI, yaha kauna kaha sakatA isalie acchA yaha hai ki Aja aura isI kSaNa apanI pramAda-nidrA kA tyAga kara de tathA caitanya hokara hari kA nAma le| sote rahane se kAma nahIM calegA kyoMki For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #40
28 samaya kisI kI pratIkSA nahIM karatA / vaha tere aura jisa prakAra cakkI ke do pAToM ke bIca meM usI prakAra isa janma aura maraNa rUpI cakkI ke naSTa ho jAegA aura pazcAttApa karatA huA isa loka se prayANa karegA / " Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga jAgane kI bhI paravAha nahIM karegA AyA huA pratyeka dAnA pisatA hai, pAToM meM phaMsA huA tU bhI eka dina kavi kA kathana akSarazaH yathArtha hai / jIvana kA koI ThikAnA nahIM hai ki vaha kaba samApta ho jAegA / ataH pratyeka mAnava ko binA eka kSaNa bhI vyartha ga~vAe AtmakalyANa kA prayatna karanA cAhie / jo bhavya prANI aisA kareMge ve ihaloka evaM paraloka donoM meM sukhI baneMge / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #41
parAye duHkha dUbare dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! hamAre dharmazAstra kahate haiM- 'mAnava janma pAyA hai to kucha Atma-sAdhanA kro| apanI buddhi aura viveka ko kAma meM lete hue sva aura para kA kalyANa karane kA prayatna kro| dUsaroM ke carakhoM meM tela kisalie DAlanA ? yaha eka kahAvata hai, jo yaha kahatI hai ki auroM kI tumheM kyA par3I hai jo unake bhale-bure kI phikra karate phirate ho| apanI nipaTAo vahI ThIka hai| eka dRSTi se yaha kahAvata nirarthaka nahIM hai, ucita bhI hai| para kevala usa sthiti meM jaba ki loga apanI vyaktigata samasyAoM ko sulajhAne kA prayatna kara rahe hoM athavA nirarthaka vAda-vivAda meM ulajhakara jhagar3e jhaMjhaTa meM par3e hoN| usa hAlata meM binA bulAye jAkara apanI aklamandI jAhira karanA athavA jabaradastI ke paMca banakara phaisalA karane kA prayatna karanA koI acchI bAta nahIM hai| parantu jo ajJAnI haiM aura sahI mArga kI pahacAna na kara sakane ke kAraNa galata mArga para cala rahe haiM unheM svayaM jAkara mArga sujhAnA bhI uttama, Avazyaka aura zreyaskara hai| sAtha hI mahAna paropakAra kA kArya hai| udAharaNa svarUpa agara koI zizu Aga kI ora bar3hatA hai to kyA Apa daur3akara use pIche nahIM haTAe~ge ? avazya haTAe~ge / vaha kyoM ? isalie ki zizu anajAna, ajJAnI aura bholA hai / isI prakAra AtmA ko patana kI ora le jAne vAle kAryoM ko karane vAlA vyakti cAhe vRddha hI kyoM na ho, vaha bhI ajJAnI hI mAnA jAtA hai / agara vaha bhalIbhA~ti yaha samajha le ki ina kAryoM ko karane se usakI AtmA bhaviSya meM nAnA kaSTa aura bhayaMkara yAtanAe~ bhogegI to vaha aisA kare hI kyoM ? jAna bUjhakara to koI Aga meM kUdanA nahIM caahtaa| para vaha ina bAtoM ko yA to samajha nahIM pAtA yA sunakara bhI ajJAna ke kAraNa una para vizvAsa nahIM kara paataa| isIlie vaha patana ke mArga para bar3hatA calA jAtA hai aura usa hAlata meM use patita hone se bacAnA sajjana mahApuruSoM kA aura jJAniyoM kA anivArya kartavya hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #42
30 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga - sAdhu zabda kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA bhI haisAnoti AtmaparakAryam iti sAdhuH / sAdhu vahI hotA hai jo apane aura para ke kalyANa kA prayatna kare / yahA~ vicAra kiyA jA sakatA hai ki sAdhu ko pahale apanA hI bhalA karane ke lie kyoM kahA gayA ? yaha to khudagarjI huI, use dUsaroM kA bhalA karanA cAhie / banatA, isake uttara meM yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki jaba taka vaha svayaM bhalA nahIM taba taka auroM kA bhalA kaise karegA ? jaba taka vaha svayaM sahI mArga para nahIM calatA taba taka auroM ko usa mArga para kaise calAegA ? isake alAvA jaba taka vaha svayaM samyak jJAna yAnI AdhyAtmika jJAna hAsila nahIM karegA taba taka dUsaroM ko kaise jJAnI banAyegA ? Aja sAMsArika viSayoM kA jJAna chAtroM ko dene ke lie bhI zikSaka kaI varSoM taka svayaM par3hate haiM taba skUloM, kAlejoM meM par3hAte haiM / phira AdhyAtmika jJAna jisake dvArA AtmA saMsAra-mukta hotI hai, use prApta karanA kyA sahaja cIja hai ? nahIM, use prApta karanA bar3A kaThina hai aura usase bhI kaThina usa jJAna ko jIvanasAt karanA hai / kevala dharmagrantha aura dharmazAstra par3ha lene se to kAma nahIM calatA jaba taka ki unameM batAI huI bAtoM ko AcaraNa meM na lAyA jAya / koI bhI sAdhu yA sajjana vyakti kevala auroM ko hI upadeza de ki satya bolo, ahiMsA kA pAlana karo, anya jIvoM kI rakSA karo, paropakAra karo, kintu vaha svayaM ina bAtoM para amala na kare to kyA sunane vAle usakI bAta mAneMge ? nahIM, ve turanta hI kaha deMge - ' para upadeza kuzala bahutere / ' yAnI dUsaroM ko upadeza dene meM to sabhI kuzala hote haiM, svayaM ina bAtoM ko kyoM nahIM apanAte ? kahane kA tAtparya yahI hai ki sabhI uttama guNoM ko samajhakara unheM AcaraNa meM lAnA dharmArAdhana kA mUla hai / agara isa mUla meM bhUla ho gaI to jIvana bhara upadeza dene se tarka-vitarka karane se aura thothI kriyAoM meM ulajhe rahane se raMcamAtra bhI lAbha nahIM hogA aura utthAna ke patha para prANI eka kadama bhI nahIM bar3ha sakegA / abhI-abhI ratanamunijI ne Apako eka udAharaNa diyA ki nAvika ne rAta bhara nAva calAI kintu prAtaHkAla dekhA to pAyA ki vaha usI sthAna para hai, jahA~ nAva meM baiThA thA / isakA kAraNa yahI thA ki usane prArambhika bhUla kara dI thI, yAnI kinAre para jisa rassI se nAva ba~dhI thI usa rassI ko nahIM kholA thaa| zuruAta kI isa bhUla se usakA rAta bhara nAva calAnA nirarthaka calA gayA / ThIka yahI hAla Atma-kalyANa ke icchuka sAdhaka kA bhI ho sakatA hai / agara vaha sAdhanA se pUrva mana meM rahI huI viSaya-vAsanA kI Dora ko nahIM khola letA hai tathA AtmopayogI guNoM ko apane jIvana meM nahIM utAra letA hai to phira jIvana bhara tapa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #43
31 parAye duHkha dUbare evaM sAdhanA kI kriyAoM ko karake bhI kyA hAsila kara sakatA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM / vaha jIvana-paryanta dharmAcaraNa kA DhoMga bhale hI kare tathA dUsaroM ko bhI upadeza de-dekara apane vAgajAla meM phA~sa le, kintu svayaM usakI AtmA zuddhatA kI ora eka kadama bhI nahIM bar3ha skegii| to bandhuo, saccA sAdhu vahI hotA hai jo prathama to apane jIvana ko nirmala aura niSkalaMka banAkara sAdhanA ke kSetra meM utaratA hai, aura taba anya ajJAnI prANiyoM ko bhI kalyANa kA mArga sujhAtA hai / saMsAra-sAgara meM DUbate-utarAte prANiyoM ke prati sAdhu meM svayaM hI dayA kA bhAva jAgRta hotA hai| hamAre yahA~ dayA ke ATha prakAra batAye gaye haiN| unameM sva-dayA aura para-dayA bhI haiN| sva-dayA se tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhaka apanI AtmA para dayA karake use janma-maraNa ke duHkhoM se chuTakArA dilAye aura para-dayA kA artha hai auroM kI AtmAoM ko bhI saMsAra ke dukhoM se mukta karAne kA prayatna kre| paraduHkha-kAtara mahApuruSoM kA yahI kartavya hai aura yaha kartavya ve binA kisI anya kI preraNA aura dabAva ke karate haiM / dUsare zabdoM meM dayA kI bhAvanA unake mAnasa meM isa prakAra rama jAtI hai ki ve auroM ke duHkhoM ko dekhakara dravita hue binA aura unheM duHkhoM se mukta karane kA prayatna kiye binA raha hI nahIM sakate / / par3ausI kA kartavya eka choTA-sA dRSTAnta hai ki do vyaktiyoM ne eka hI samaya meM eka-dUsare ke pAsa hI aMgUra ke bagIce lagAye / una bagIcoM meM se eka kA mAlika bar3I hoziyArI aura satarkatA se apane bagIce kA saMrakSaNa karatA thA / samaya para pAnI denA, kUr3A-karkaTa sApha karanA aura beloM ko hAni pahu~cAne vAle jIva-jantuoM se unakI rakSA karane meM vaha pUrI sAvadhAnI rakhatA thaa| kintu aMgUroM ke dUsare bagIce kA mAlika lAparavAha aura pramAdI thA ataH vaha na to usakI sAra-samhAla hI karatA thA aura na hI use hAni pahu~cAne vAle jIvoM se bacA pAtA thA / pariNAma yaha huA ki eka bAra usake bagIce meM gadhA ghusa gayA aura ArAma se aMgUra khAne lgaa| bagala ke bagIce ke mAlika ne apane par3ausI ke yahA~ gadhe ko aMgUra khAte hue dekhA to vicAra kiyA yadyapi na bhavati hAniH, parakIyAM carati rAsabho drAkSAm / vastuvinAzaM dRSTvA tathApi me parikhidyate cetaH / / __ arthAt 'mere par3osI ke bagIce meM gadhA aMgUra khA rahA hai / usase merI koI hAni nahIM ho rahI hai kyoMki vaha bagIcA merA nahIM hai| kintu gadhe ke lie jaba ghAsa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #44
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga aura aMgUra samAna haiM to aisI kImatI aura svAdiSTa vastu ke vinAza hone se mere mana ko kheda hotA hai|" ___ yaha vicAra Ane para usane eka DaNDA uThAyA aura gadhe ko par3ausI ke bagIce se nikAla diyA / bandhuo ! yaha eka choTA-sA dRSTAnta hai kintu gUr3ha rahasya aura zikSA se paripUrNa hai / Apa prazna kareMge ki aisA kyoM ? to ApakA samAdhAna karane ke lie isakA spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai ki Apa aura hama bhI aMgUroM ke bagIcoM ke mAlika haiM / ApakA bagIcA zrAvakadharma yA gRhasthAzrama hai aura hamArA saMnyAsa-Azrama yA sAdhudharma hai| aba jarA gambhIratA se vicAra kIjiye ki sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM meM se kauna apane bagIce kI rakhavAlI aura sAra-samhAla barAbara karatA hai ? agara Apase maiM yaha prazna pUchaM to Apa caTa se yahI uttara deMge-"mahArAja bagIce kI rakSA to Apa hI barAbara karate haiM, hameM to marane kI phurasata bhI nahIM milatI, kaise apanA bagIcA samhAleM ?" vastutaH sacce santa apane saMyama rUpI bagIce meM lage hue jJAna, darzana, cAritra evaM tapa-rUpa aMgUroM kI beloM kI bar3I sajagatA, sAvadhAnI evaM vivekapUrvaka rakSA karate haiM / isa bagIce meM Ate hue viSaya-vikAroM ke kacare ko sApha karate rahate haiM tathA dayA, karuNA evaM sneha ke jala se unheM sIMcate rahate haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki unakA saMyama evaM sAdhanA-rUpI bagIcA sadA sApha-sutharA rahatA hai evaM zubha-phala rUpI aMgUra phUlatephalate hue surakSita bhI rahate haiM / kintu isake viparIta Aja ke zrAvaka yA gRhastha apane bagIce ke prati pUrNatayA lAparavAhI rakhate hue usakI ora tanika bhI dhyAna nahIM dete| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi vikAroM kA kacarA vahA~ jamA ho jAtA hai aura karuNA, sahAnubhUti evaM prema-rUpI jala ke abhAva meM vaha sUkhane lagatA hai| isake alAvA pramAda athavA Alasya rUpI gadhA rahI-sahI kasara pUrI karatA hai yAnI jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa evaM zIla rUpI aMgUroM kI beloM ko jar3a-mUla se khA calatA hai| yaha dekhakara sAdhu-puruSa dravita hote haiM aura apane par3osI zrAvaka ko sAvadhAna karane kA bAra-bAra prayatna karate haiM / ve yaha nahIM socate ki zrAvaka kA bagIcA sUkha jAya yA use pramAda rUpI gadhA cara jAya to hamArA kyA bigar3atA hai, hama to apane bagIce kI rakSA kara hI rahe haiN| unake aisA na socane kA kAraNa unakI karuNA kI bhAvanA hotI hai / dayA kA jo ajasra srota unake hRdaya meM pravAhita hotA hai, usake kAraNa ve auroM ko bhI dukhI nahIM dekha sakate / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #45
parAye duHkha dUbare 33 dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki gRhastha, jo sAMsArika sukha-bhogoM meM hI nimagna rahatA huA sukha kA anubhava karatA hai vaha apanI AtmA ko bhaviSya meM milane vAle duHkhoM ke viSaya meM nahIM samajha pAtA / arthAt apane duHkha ko vaha khuda hI nahIM jAnatA / parantu sAdhu dIrgha-dRSTi hote haiM ata: ve AtmA kA adRzya rUpa se pIchA karane vAle pApa-karma rUpI coroM ko pahacAnate haiM aura unase bacAne ke lie apane par3osI zrAvakoM ko sadA udbodhana dete haiM / unakI AtmAoM para unheM tarasa AtA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki ve apane kalyANa ke prayatna ke sAtha-sAtha para-kalyANa kA prayAsa bhI karate rahate haiM / aura to ve kara bhI kyA sakate haiM ? agara unakA vaza cale to ve anya prANiyoM ke duHkhoM kA bhAra bhI svayaM Dho leveM kintu yaha to prANa de dene para bhI sambhava nahIM hotA / arthAt nizcaya rUpa se pratyeka prANI ko apane-apane karmoM kA phala bhoganA par3atA hai / karma-phala kA kabhI ba~TavArA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, unheM becA nahIM jA sakatA aura na hI kisI ko unakA dAna diyA jA sakatA hai / hamAre zAstroM meM spaSTa kahA gayA haina tassa dukkhaM vibhayaMti nAio, na mittavaggA na suyA na baMdhavA / ikko sayaM paccaNuhoi dukkhaM, kattAramevaM aNujAi kammaM // -zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra, a0 13, gA0 23 arthAt-pApa karane vAle usa vyakti ke duHkha ko jAti ke loga, mitra-maNDalI, putra-pautra Adi kuTumbIjana athavA bhAI-banda koI bhI bA~Ta nahIM skte| pApa-karma karane vAlA svayaM hI akelA duHkha bhogatA hai kyoMki karma, kartA kA hI anusaraNa karatA hai / yadyapi aneka ajJAnI vyakti apane pitaroM kI sugati prApta ho, isake lie zrAddha-tarpaNa Adi karate haiM aura yaha samajhate haiM ki unake nimitta se kiyA huA zrAddha unheM santuSTa karegA aura usa puNya kA phala unheM mila jaaygaa| kintu yaha mAnyatA sarvathA galata hai| kisI bhI vyakti ke dvArA kiye hue sukarma yA kukarma, dUsare vyakti ko kabhI phala pradAna nahIM kara sakate / agara aisA hone laga jAya taba to dhanI vyakti kabhI tyAga, tapasyA aura vrata-niyama apanAyeMge hI nahIM, ve to garIboM se zubha-karma bhI kharIda leMge, jisa prakAra anya vastue~ kharIdI jAtI haiN| koI prazna kara sakatA hai ki jaba saMsAra ke sage-sambandhI sAMsArika padArthoM meM hissA ba~TA lete haiM aura bhautika sukhoM ke bhoga meM zarIka hote haiM to phira duHkha meM bhAga kyoM nahIM le sakate ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki AtmA kA saMsAra kI kisI bhI jar3a yA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #46
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga cetana vastu se sambandha nahIM hai / aura to aura yaha zarIra jo sabase adhika AtmA ke nikaTa rahatA hai, vaha bhI Ayu pUrNa hone para jIva se alaga ho jAtA hai / to jaba zarIra bhI isI pRthvI para raha jAtA hai, sAtha nahIM jaataa| taba putra-kalatrAdi duHkha meM bhAga lene ke lie kaise sAtha jA sakate haiM ? __ isIlie paM0 zobhAcandra jI 'bhArilla' ne mAnava ko cetAvanI dete hue bar3I sundara sIkha dI hai / ve kahate haiM ghire raho parivAra se para bhUlo na viveka / rahA kabhI maiM eka thA, anta eka kA eka // pApoM kA phala ekale, bhogA kitanI bAra / kauna sahAyaka thA huA, kara le jarA vicAra // kara jinake hita pApa tU, calA naraka ke dvAra / dekha bhogate svarga-sukha, ve hI aparampAra // manuSya ko udbodhana diyA hai ki-'bhale hI tuma lambe-caur3e parivAra meM raho, para apane viveka ko mata chor3o aura sadA yaha dhyAna rakho ki maiM akelA hI AyA thA aura anta meM akelA hI jaauuNgaa|' aura bhI kahA hai-'dekha, tUne pahale bhI pApoM kA phala aneka bAra bhogA hai para kyA kabhI bhI koI aura usa samaya terA sahAyaka banA thA ? arthAt kisI ne tere duHkha meM hissA liyA thA kyA ? isakA tanika vicAra to kara !' bhArilla jI ne antima dohe meM to bar3I hI mArmika bAta kahI hai| unhoMne manuSya ko jAgrata aura sAvadhAna karane ke lie jhir3akI dete hue kahA-'bhole jIva ! jina kuTumbI janoM ko sukha pahu~cAne ke lie tUne jIvana bhara nAnA prakAra ke pApa kiye haiM aura aba una pApoM ke phalasvarUpa naraka kI ora prayANa karane kI taiyArI kara rahA hai, ve hI tere sage-sambandhI svarga meM apAra sukha bhoga rahe haiN|' kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki manuSya apane putra, pautra, patnI Adi nikaTa sambandhiyoM ko sukhI rakhane ke lie ghora anaitikatA, dhokhebAjI, beImAnI aura kapaTAcaraNa karake pApoM kI bhArI poTa bA~dha letA hai| para jinake lie vaha asaMkhya pApa karatA hai ve usake dvArA ajita dhana ke moga meM hI bhAga lete haiM, ghana ke lie kie huye pApoM kA phala bhogane meM hissA nahIM ba~TAte / una pApoM ko bhogane ke lie naraka meM to vyakti akelA hI jAtA hai / isIlie kahA jAtA hai ki saMsAra meM koI kisI kA nahIM hai / saba svArtha ke sage-sambandhI haiM / yahA~ taka ki paraloka kI bAta to dUra, isa loka meM bhI koI duHkha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #47
parAye duHkha dUbare 35 ko bA~Tane vAlA nahIM hotaa| mAtA, pitA aura patnI jo ki svArtha-siddha hote samaya vyakti ke lie prANa taka de dene kI tatparatA dikhAte haiM, ve hI samaya para mukara jAte haiM / eka udAharaNa se yaha bAta samajha meM A jAyagI / prema kI parIkSA kisI sthAna para eka bar3e vidvAna aura kriyAniSTha saMnyAsI rahate the / unake pAsa eka brAhmaNa AyA-jAyA karatA thA tathA sAMsArika evaM AdhyAtmika sabhI viSayoM para unameM bAtacIta huA karatI thI / eka dina isI prakAra jaba ve bAtacIta kara rahe the to vArtAlApa ke daurAna saMnyAsI ne brAhmaNa se kahA- "bhAI ! kucha dharmArAdhana kiyA kro| saMsAra ke kArya to kabhI samApta hote hI nahIM haiM aura Ayu samApta ho jAtI hai / tuma jIvana bhara mara-khapakara pApoM kA upArjana karate rahoge aura jinake lie pApa karoge ve bhI tumheM chor3a deMge, jabaki tumhArI vRddhAvasthA A jAyagI aura zArIrika bala kSINa ho jaaygaa|" saMnyAsI kI bAta sunakara brAhmaNa cihu~ka par3A aura bolA-"mahArAja ! yaha bAta to Apa galata kaha rahe haiN| merI mAtA aura patnI to mujha para jAna dene ko taiyAra rahatI haiM, itanA unakA mujha para prema hai|" ____ sanyAsI brAhmaNa kI bAta sunakara arthapUrNa dRSTi usa para DAlate hue muskarAye aura bole "agara aisI bAta hai to eka dina unake prema kI parIkSA lekara dekha lo !" "hA~ yaha bAta ThIka hai / para yAda rakhiye mahArAja, merI bAta satya sAbita hogI / merI mA~ to mere sira meM darda hote hI behAla ho jAtI hai aura patnI kA to pUchanA hI kyA hai, vaha jIvita rahatI huI bhI apane Apako mRtaka samajhane lagatI hai / aura aisA ho bhI kyoM nahIM, unakA mere Upara apAra sneha hai| para Apa dekhanA cAhate haiM to batAiye, aba mujhe kyA karanA hai aura kisa prakAra parIkSA lenI hai|" brAhmaNa ne pUrNa vizvAsa pUrvaka puuNchaa| saMnyAsI brAhmaNa kI lambI-caur3I bAtoM ko cupacApa suna rahe the / unakA uttara denA unhoMne jarUrI nahIM samajhA, kevala yahI kahA-"tuma Aja hI ghara jAkara peTa-darda kA bahAnA karanA aura jora-jora se cillAne lgnaa| ThIka usI samaya maiM vahA~ Akara tumheM eka tamAzA btaauuNgaa|" brAhmaNa ne ise svIkAra kiyA aura ghara calA gyaa| zAma hote-hote usane For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #48
. Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga saMnyAsI ke kathanAnusAra peTa-darda kA bahAnA banAyA aura jaise asahya darda ho rahA ho, isa prakAra cIkhane lgaa| usakI mA~ evaM patnI Adi sabhI cintA meM par3a gaye aura eka ke bAda eka DaoNkTara, vaidya evaM hakImoM ko bulAyA gyaa| para darda ko to binA parIkSA lie ThIka nahIM honA thA ataH vaha nahIM miTA / ___itane meM hI vahA~ sanyAsI mahArAja A pahu~ce / brAhmaNa kI mAtA ne rote hue saMnyAsI se kahA-"mahArAja ! Apa hI kisI prakAra mere beTe ko ThIka kara diijie| yahI to merA kamAU pUta hai jo sabakA pAlana-poSaNa karatA hai|" saMnyAsI jI ne bImAra ko kucha dekhA-bhAlA aura vRddhA se bole-"mAtAjI ! Apake putra kI bImArI to bar3I gaharI hai para yaha ThIka ho sakatI hai agara eka zarta pUrI kI jAya / " __ "Apa batAiye mahArAja ! maiM beTe ke lie sabhI kucha karane ko taiyAra haiN|" brAhmaNa mA~ kI bAta sunakara mana hI mana bar3A prasanna huA aura socane lagA - 'Aja saMnyAsI jI kI bAta jhUTha sAbita hogii| merI mA~ mere lie saba kucha karane ko taiyAra hai / vaha jAna bhI isa samaya de sakatI hai / ' para pratyakSa meM vaha jhUThe peTadarda ke bahAne chaTapaTAtA aura cIkhatA-cillAtA rahA / __idhara saMnyAsI ne jaba brAhmaNa kI mA~ kI bAta sunI to gambhIratA se bole"mAtA jI ! ApakA putra Aja tabhI ThIka ho sakatA hai jabaki isake badale koI bhI eka vyakti apane prANoM kI Ahuti de de| maiM samajhatA hU~ ki Apa vRddha haiM aura isa umra meM Apake lie jInA-maranA samAna hai| ataH kyA Apa apane kamAU putra ke lie apanI jAna dene ko taiyAra haiM ? agara aisA ho to maiM abhI ise pUrNatayA ThIka kara sakatA huuN|" saMnyAsI kI bAta sunakara vRddhA ke to mAnoM pairoM tale se jamIna hI khisaka gaI / vaha kucha kSaNa jar3avat baiThI rahI, para phira bolI "bAbA jI ! ApakA kahanA satya hai / maiM apane pyAre putra ke lie prANa bhI de sakatI hU~, para bAta yaha hai ki mere ye dUsare choTe-choTe bacce mujhase bahuta lage haiM ataH mere marane para inheM bar3A duHkha hogA / isaliye maiM abhAgI apane beTe ke lie prANa bhI nahIM de sktii|" mA~ kI bAta sunakara bAbA jI ne apanI nigAha brAhmaNa kI patnI kI tarapha DAlI aura usase kahA- "putrI ! maiM samajhatA hU~ ki apane prANoM se bhI priya pati ke lie tuma avazya hI isa nazvara deha ko chor3a sakatI ho| isase bar3hakara saubhAgya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #49
parAye duHkha dUbare tumhAre lie aura kyA ho sakatA hai ki apane pati ko tuma jIvanadAna do aura isake kandhe para car3hakara mAMga meM sindUra lie hue svarga kI ora jaao|" _"hA~ mahArAja ! isase bar3hakara saubhAgya mere lie aura koI nahIM ho sktaa| para mere mara jAne se ye sAsa-sasura jIvita hI mara jaayeNge| ataH maiM inakI hatyA apane sira nahIM le sktii|" mara jAne ke Dara se vikala huI patnI ne caTa se uttara de diyaa| isa prakAra sabhI ne apane prANa dene ke lie bahAne kiye aura eka bhI brAhmaNa ke lie marane ko taiyAra nahIM huaa| taba saMnyAsI ne brAhmaNa ko sambodhita karate hue kahA-"aba uTha jAo vatsa ! sabakI parIkSA ho gii| dekha lo prANoM se bhI jyAdA pyAra karane vAle tumhAre ina sambandhiyoM meM se eka bhI tumhAre lie prANa dene ko taiyAra nahIM hai| isIlie maiM kahatA thA ki koI kisI kA nahIM hai, saba svArtha ke sage haiN|" brAhmaNa kI A~kheM khula gaI aura vaha bhalo-bhA~ti samajha gayA ki jinake lie mara-khapa kara vaha sukha ke sAdhana juTA rahA hai, ve kevala sukha ke bhAgI haiM, usake duHkha ko bA~Tane vAlA eka bhI saMsAra meM nahIM hai| yaha vicAra karatA huA vaha uThA aura usI vakta saMnyAsI ke sAtha ghara chor3akara ravAnA ho gyaa| ___ saMsAra kI aisI sthiti ko dekhakara hI mahApuruSa jIva ko udbodhana dete hue kahate haiM ye dina cAra kuTumba soM lAra, so jhUTha pasAra ke saMga bNdhaano| mAta-pitA suta dAra nihAri, so sAra bisAri ke phaMda phNdaano| pAnI se piMDa saMvAri kiyau, nara tAhi bisAri anaMda so maano| tulasI taba kI sudhi yAda karo, ulaTe mukha garbha rahyo laTakAno // padya meM kahA hai- "he jIva jIvana ke ina cAra dinoM meM bhI tU kuTumba ke moha meM par3A huA dhana ke pasAre meM lagA huA hai| mAtA, pitA, putra aura patnI ke jhUThe pyAra ke kAraNa AtmA ke lie kalyANakArI sAra-tatva ko bhUla gayA hai| tU yaha bhI bhUla gayA hai ki jaba taka tujhameM ina sabako khilAne-pilAne kI zakti hai tabhI taka ye tere haiM aura jisa dina bhI tU A~kha mUMda legA ye saba kevala tujhe piNDadAna karake nizcinta ho jAyeMge aura apane jIvana ke sukhoM kA upayoga karate For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #50
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga hue punaH Ananda-magna ho jAyeMge / koI bhI sagA-sambandhI terI smRti meM do bUMda A~sU nahIM bhaayegaa| isalie nAdAna prANI ! tU ina saba svArtha ke sagoM kA moha chor3akara yaha vicAra kara ki inake lie nAnA prakAra ke pApoM ko karake tU akelA hI unheM bhogegA aura mRtyu ke pazcAta punaH punaH garbhAvasthA ke ghora kaSToM ko sahana karane ke lie bAdhya ho jaayegaa|" to bandhuo, saMsAra ke sAdhu-puruSa ajJAnI prANiyoM ko moha-mAyA meM phaMsakara apanA jIvana nirarthaka karate hue dekhate haiM to unheM tarasa AtA hai aura ve unakI AtmA para dayA evaM karuNA kA bhAva lAkara unheM bAra-bAra saMsAra kI vAstavika sthiti samajhAte haiM / aura itanA hI ve kara bhI sakate haiM, kyoMki kartA kevala pratyeka prANI kI apanI AtmA hI hotI hai / eka vyakti kabhI dUsare ke lie zubha yA azubha karmoM kA upArjana nahIM kara sakatA, na vaha apane zubha karma dUsare ko kisI bhI prakAra de hI sakatA hai| agara aisA na hotA to bar3e-bar3e tIrthaMkara aura cakravartI svayaM hI apane apAra vaibhava aura sAmrAjya ko chor3akara Atma-sAdhanA ke lie gRha-tyAga kyoM karate ? kahA bhI hai bar3e-bar3e bhUpAloM ne kyoM jaga se nAtA tor3A? apanA vistRta niSkaMTaka kyoM rAja unhoMne chor3A ? vastutaH jaba hama dekhate haiM ki AtmakalyANa kA icchuka pratyeka vyakti cAhe vaha rAjA ho, zreSThi ho aura phakIra hI kyoM na ho, svayaM sAdhanA karatA hai aura svayaM hI karmoM ko naSTa karane kA prayatna karatA hai to yaha bAta samajha meM A jAtI hai ki apanA bhalA-burA karane kI kSamatA svayaM apanI AtmA meM hI hai| zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM spaSTa batAyA gayA hai appA kattA vikattA ya, duhANa ya suhANa ya / appA mittamamittaM ca, duppaTThiya supaTThio // -adhyayana 20, gA0 37 arthAt AtmA hI apane sukha-duHkha ko utpanna karane vAlA janaka hai aura AtmA hI unakA vinAzaka hai / sanmArga para lagA huA cAritravAna AtmA apanA mitra hai aura kumArga para gamana karane vAlA durAcArI AtmA hI duzmana hai| isa yathArtha ko ajJAnI puruSa nahIM samajha paate| jisa prakAra kuttA lAThI mArane vAle vyakti ko chor3akara lAThI ko pakar3ane ke lie daur3atA hai, usI prakAra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #51
parAye duHkha dUbare vAstavika tathya se anabhijJa prANI apane se bhinna prANiyoM ko apane sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa mAna baiThate haiM aura una para rAga yA dveSa karate haiN| ve yaha nahIM samajhate ki apane sukha-duHkha kA sRSTA to maiM hI huuN| mere pUrvopArjita karmoM ke kAraNa hI koI vyakti nimitta bana gayA hai / aura agara vaha na banatA to koI dUsarA nimitta bana jaataa| abhiprAya yahI hai ki AtmA svayaM hI karma-bandhana karatA hai aura nizcaya hI vahI bhogatA hai / jJAnI puruSa yahI vicAra kara pUrNa sama-bhAva se kaSToM ko sahana karate haiM aura isa prakAra se bhaviSya meM azubha karmoM ke bandha se baca jAte haiN| pratyeka prANI ko aisA hI vicAra kara apane durlabha mAnava-janma ko sArthaka karane ke lie viveka se kAma lenA cAhie tathA ananta kAla se ghora duHkha aura nAnA prakAra kI jo yAtanAeM AtmA bhogatI A rahI hai, use inase chuTakArA dilAne kA prayatna karanA caahie| eka kavi ne bhI yahI kahA hai kaba talaka sote rahoge isa gajaba kI nIMda meM, muddateM to Apako raMjogama khAte ho gyaa| phira bhI napharata na huI tumako isa Ter3hI cAla se, saikar3oM barasa tumako sadame uThAte ho gye| sarala bhASA meM hI kahA gayA hai ki- "bandhuo, aba sone kA vakta nahIM hai| ananta kAla se isa pramAda rUpI gajaba kI nidrA meM to tuma sote hI rahe ho aura isake phalasvarUpa ananta duHkha pAte rahe ho / para aba jabaki tumane manuSya kI sarvotkRSTa yoni prApta kI hai aura viziSTa vivekabuddhi aura jJAna ke adhikArI bana gaye ho to apanI aba taka kI ulaTI cAla ko chor3a do aura hoza meM Akara apanA mArga bdlo|" ___abhI maiMne batAyA thA ki aMgUra ke bagIce ke satarka mAlika ne apane par3osI ke bagIce ko naSTa hote hue dekhA to tarasa khAkara usameM ghuse hue gadhe ko nikAlakara bAhara kara diyaa| isI prakAra hama sAdhu haiM aura Apa zrAvaka / donoM hI par3osI haiN| pharka itanA hI hai ki Apa apane AdhyAtmika bagIce kI ora se lAparavAha haiM isIlie hamAre hRdaya meM ApakI hAni hotI huI dekhakara uthala-puthala maca rahI hai| phalasvarUpa hama Apako bAra-bAra samajhAne kA prayatna karate haiM tathA ApakI dRSTi ko bhautika sukhoM kI ora se haTAkara AdhyAtmika sukhoM kI ora mor3anA cAhate haiM / Apa soceMge hama seTha-sAhUkAra haiM, miloM aura phaikTariyoM ke mAlika haiM athavA saikar3oM bIghe jamIna aura makAnoM ke svAmI haiM, phira kisa bAta kI cintA hai ? para bhAiyo ! yaha to Apa yahA~ para haiM / paraloka meM Apa kucha bhI nahIM rheNge| canda dinoM kI isa jindagI ke samApta hone para kevala ApakI AtmA hogI aura sAtha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #52
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga meM raheMge zubhA - zubha karma / yahA~ kI daulata, bar3I-bar3I padaviyA~ aura mAlikI vahA~ kucha bhI kAma nahIM AegI kyoMki vahA~ pakSapAta nahIM hai / paraloka meM to Apake pratyeka karma kA phala ThIka usI ke anusAra milegA, jarA bhI pharka nahIM hogA / jisa prakAra darpaNa vyakti kI zakala ko jaisI hotI hai ThIka vaisI hI batAtA hai, eka bAla kA bhI antara usameM dikhAI nahIM detA, usI prakAra karma bhI ThIka unake anusAra hI phala pradAna karate haiM, unakI prApti meM raMcamAtra bhI kamI - besI nahIM hotI / 40 isalie nitAnta Avazyaka hai ki vyakti apanI choTI se choTI kriyA bhI bar3I sAvadhAnI pUrvaka kare evaM mana kI bhAvanAoM para pUrNa niyaMtraNa rakhe / kyoMki pApa kevala zarIra se hI nahIM hotA apitu mana aura vacana se bhI hotA hai / koI vyakti bhale hI apane zarIra se kucha bhI na kare, use hilAe - DulAe bhI nahIM kintu apane vacanoM ke dvArA bhI vaha hatyA ke pApa kA bhAgI bana sakatA hai / aura isase bhI bar3hakara tArIpha kI bAta to yaha hai ki zarIra se kucha bhI na karake aura jabAna se eka zabda kA uccAraNa kiye binA bhI vyakti kevala mana kI garhita bhAvanAoM se hI kisI mahApApa kA bhAgI bana jAtA hai / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki karma-bandhana bar3I bArIkI se darpaNa meM par3ane vAle pratibiMba ke samAna ho jAtA hai / ataH AtmA kA hita cAhane vAle prANI ko kevala zarIra aura vANI ke lie hI nahIM apitu mana kI bhAvanAoM ke prati bhI bahuta sajaga aura sAvadhAna rahanA cAhiye / apanI azubha bhAvanAoM ko zubha rUpa meM pariNata karane aura usake pazcAt unheM vizuddha rUpa meM lAne ke lie mana ko tyAga, tapasyA tathA vrataniyamAdi ke dvArA sAdhane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / kahA bhI hai--- mana ke mate na cAliye, mana ke mate aneka / jo mana para asavAra hai, so sAdhu koI eka // dohe meM bhI yahI kahA hai ki Atma-kalyANa ke icchuka vyakti ko mana ke anusAra kriyAe~ nahIM karate jAnA cAhie, varan apane mana para aMkuza rakhate hue use apanI buddhi aura viveka ke anusAra calAnA caahie| jo aisA karatA hai vaha saccA sAdhu hotA hai aura aise sacce sAdhu virale hI pAye jAte haiM / to bandhuo ! sacce sAdhu bahuta kama hote haiM aura jo hote haiM, ve apanI AtmA ke samAna hI anya prANiyoM kI AtmAoM ko bhI samajhate haiM ata: unako 'duHkha bacAne kA prayatna karate haiM / apane sahaja svabhAva ke anusAra hI ve kisI anya ko dukhI nahIM dekha sakate / isalie saMtoM ke upadezoM ko yathArtha aura AtmopayogI mAnakara pratyeka vyakti ko unake anusAra apanA jIvana vizuddha aura kriyAniSTha banAnA cAhiye / isa saMsAra meM hama manuSyoM ko tIna zreNiyoM meM bA~Ta sakate haiM / uttama puruSa hote haiM jo binA kisI ke mArga sujhAne para bhI apanI buddhi aura viveka ko jagAkara ve For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #53
parAye duHkha dUbare AtmakalyANa ke patha para calate haiM / dUsare madhyama puruSa kahalAte haiM jo svayaM sahI dizA nirdhArita nahIM kara sakate, kintu saMta mahApuruSoM ke dvArA batAye hue satpatha para utsAha aura prasannatApUrvaka cala par3ate haiN| kintu tIsarI zreNI ke vyakti aise adhama hote haiM jo svayaM kI buddhi ko to tAka para rakhe hue hote hI haiM para saMta puruSoM ke bAra-bAra samajhAne aura mArga batAne para bhI patana kI viparIta dizA para nissaMkoca bar3hate cale jAte haiM / ___aba Apako dekhanA hai ki Apa kisa zreNI meM Ate haiM / hama to sadA Apako nAnA prakAra se samajhAne kA prayatna karate hI haiM para Apa usa para kisa prakAra amala karate haiM aura hamArI bAta kahA~ taka jIvanasAt karate haiM, isakA hisAba Apa svayaM hI lagA sakate haiN| Apako vicAra karanA cAhie ki Akhira sAdhu apane jJAna-dhyAna evaM sAdhanA kA amUlya samaya naSTa karake kar3Ake kI sardI, bhISaNa garmI aura mArga kI anekAneka parezAniyoM ko sahana karate hue kyoM naMge pA~va aura naMge sira eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va jAte haiM / ve bhUkha aura pyAsa sahana karate haiM tathA Apake mAnane yA na mAnane para bhI jinavANI ko Apa taka pahu~cAte haiM aura dharma ke svarUpa ko tathA saMsAra kI vAstavika sthiti ko nAnA prakAra ke udAharaNa dete hue bAra-bAra samajhAne kA prayatna karate haiM / aisA karane meM Akhira unheM kyA lAbha hai ? ulaTe samaya kI hAni aura parezAniyoM kA sAmanA hI to unake palle par3atA hai| para phira bhI ve Apake lie daur3a-dhUpa karate haiM aura jahA~ taka saMbhava hotA hai, apanA prayAsa jArI rakhate haiN| isase spaSTa hai ki ve "parAye duHkha dUbare" vAlI kahAvata caritArtha karate haiM / arthAt Apa loga apanI AtmA ko bhaviSya meM prApta hone vAle jina dukhoM kA aMdAjA nahIM lagAte, unhIMko dUra karane kA sAdhu prANapaNa se prayatna karate haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM Apa apane duHkha kI kalpanA nahIM karate para saMta Apake duHkhoM ke viSaya meM vicAra kara dukhI hote haiN| isIlie tulasIdAsajI ne saMta ke hRdaya ko navanIta se bhI komala batAyA hai / unhoMne kahA hai nija paritApa dravai nvniitaa| paradukha dravahiM saMta supunItA // yAnI navanIta svayaM ko A~ca lagate hI pighalane lagatA hai, kintu punIta saMta kA hRdaya to dUsare prANiyoM ko duHkha kI A~ca lagate hue dekhakara hI dravita yA dukhI hone lagatA hai| __ aisI sthiti meM bandhuo, Apako saMta-puruSoM kI niHsvArtha zikSA evaM AtmahitaiSI upadeza kA mahattva samajhakara use jIvana meM utArate hue Atma-kalyANa kA prayatna karanA caahie| tabhI santoM kA parizrama sArthaka hogA tathA ApakA jIvana vizuddha bnegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #54
cAra durlabha guNa dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! Aja paryuSaNa parva kA mahattva samajhate hue samAja ke agragaNya mahAnubhAvoM ne apane samAja ke hitArtha bahuta kucha uttama kArya karane kA jo nizcaya kiyA hai, vaha hamAre lie bhI atyanta prasannatA kA viSaya hai aura samAja ke lie bhI gauravapUrNa hai| samAja kI sevA jitanI aura jisa prakAra kI jA sake pratyeka vyakti ko karanA cAhie, kyoMki sAMsArika dRSTi se yaha usakA punIta kartavya hai aura AdhyAtmika dRSTi se bhI puNya-saMcaya kA mArga hai / zubha karmoM ke sAtha bhAvanAeM bhI zubha hoM bandhuo, abhI Apane samAja-hita ke lie jo kucha bhI karane kA vicAra kiyA hai vaha sarAhanIya hai aura mujhe vizvAsa hai ki Apa vaha saba kreNge| kintu yahA~ maiM eka mahattvapUrNa bAta aura Apako samajhAnA cAhatA hU~ jisase Apake dvArA kiye jAne vAle uttama kArya sone meM sugandha paidA karane vAle bhI sAbita ho skeN| yaha isa prakAra ho sakatA hai ki Apane sevA, paropakAra aura dAnAdi ke dvArA jo kucha karane kA bIr3A uThAyA hai, usake sAtha ApakI bhAvanAe~ bhI Apake kAryoM kI apekSA adhika uttama hoN| agara aisA nahIM huA aura Apane uttama kArya karate hue bhI mana ko khinna, vivaza yA nirutsAha banAye rakhA to Apake kiye hue para sampUrNa rUpa se pAnI phira jaayegaa| isa viSaya ko eka zloka ke dvArA bar3e sundara DhaMga se samajhAyA gayA hai aura batAyA hai ki zubha kAryoM ke pIche kisa prakAra kI zubha bhAvanAe~ bhI honI caahie| zloka isa prakAra hai "dAnaM priyavAkasahitaM, jJAnamagavaM kSamAnvitaM zauryam / vittaM tyAganiyukta durlabhametat caturbhadram // " yaha zloka zrI vimalagaNI jI AcArya ke dvArA likhA gayA hai aura isameM cAra bAtoM kI durlabhatA ke viSaya meM batAyA gayA hai| ye cAroM hI bAteM jaisA ki abhI maiMne kahA hai, manuSya ke uttama kArya aura usake sAtha hI kaisI uttama bhAvanAe~ For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #55
cAra durlabha guNa 43 honI cAhie ise spaSTa karatA hai / hama ina cAroM para krama se saMkSipta vicAra kareMge / 1. priyavAkya - sahita dAna denA zloka meM batAI huI cAroM bAtoM meM se pahalI bAta hai, dAna madhura vacanoM ke sAtha diyA jAya / isa kathana se spaSTa hai ki dAna dene vAle kI bhAvanAe~ dAna dete samaya atyanta sneha evaM sahAnubhUtipUrNa honI cAhie / aisA hone para hI jabAna se bhI madhura aura priya vAkyoM kA uccAraNa ho sakegA / hama prAyaH dekhate haiM ki bar3e-bar3e seTha sAhUkAra apanI per3hiyoM para prasanna aura santuSTa bhAva se baiThe hue dekhe jAte haiM, kintu agara koI candA lene vAlA A jAtA hai to use dekhate hI pala bhara meM unakA ceharA parivartita ho jAtA hai, arthAt usI kSaNa prasannatA aura santuSTi ke sthAna para khinnatA aura jhuMjhalAhaTa unake Anana para spaSTa dekhI jA sakatI hai / yadyapi apanI sAkha ke kAraNa aura dhana hone para bhI kanjUsI ko unake nAma ke sAtha na jor3A jAya tathA samAja meM heThI na dikhAI de, isa kAraNa ve dAna dete haiM tathA jisa prakAra loga vastuoM kA mola-bhAva karate samaya usakI kImata kama se kama karavAnA cAhate haiM, isI prakAra candA bhI kama denA par3e, isalie bakajhaka karate hue jitanA diye binA calatA hI nahIM, utanA hI dete haiM / isI prakAra dvAra para bhikSuka ko dekhate hI logoM kI tyoriyA~ car3ha jAtI haiM / pahale to ve use AlasI, harAma kA khAne vAle, cora tathA ucakke Adi Adi sundara padaviyoM se vibhUSita karate hue jI bhara kara kaTu vAkya tathA vyaMgoktiyA~ kahate haiM aura kamA kara khAne kA upadeza dete haiN| para isa para bhI bhikhArI apane dharmAnusAra binA kucha lie Talane kA nAma hI nahIM letA to mAre gusse ke rUkhI-sUkhI ekAdha roTI lAkara use dete haiM para vaha bhI aneka gAliyoM ke sAtha / yahI hAla hamArI adhikAMza bahanoM kA bhI hotA hai / agara unakI icchA ke viparIta ghara mAlika agara do-cAra vyaktiyoM ko jimAne ke lie le Ae~ to ve cammaca-karachula paTakanA yA bar3abar3AnA zurU kara detI haiM / are bhAI ! mehamAna Aye haiM to unheM cAhe ha~sate-ha~sate khilAo yA rote-rote, khilAnA to par3egA hI, phira prasanna - citta aura madhura - saMbhASaNa ke sAtha khilAne meM Akhira kyA hAni hai ? vaiSNava dharmagranthoM meM mahArAja ambarISa kI kathA AtI hai / rAjA ambarISa bhagavAna ke sacce bhakta the / ve bhagavadbhakti meM itane lIna rahA karate the ki svayaM bhagavAna ko unakI aura unake rAjya kI rakSA ke lie apane sudarzana cakra ko niyukta karanA par3A / ambarISa sadA ekAdazI kA vrata karate the aura usakA pAraNA dvAdazI ko / kyoMki ekAdazI kA pAraNA dvAdazI ko karane kA hI vidhAna hai / saMyogavaza jabaki eka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #56
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga bAra ambarISa ke pAraNe kA dina thA, ThIka pAraNe ke samaya durvAsA RSi vahA~ pahu~ca gaye / rAjA maharSi ko atithi ke rUpa meM AyA pAkara atyanta prasanna hue aura unhoMne durvAsAjI se bhojana grahaNa karane kI prArthanA kii| RSi ne nimantraNa ko svIkAra kiyA aura ve snAna evaM sandhyA Adi karane ke lie nadI taTa kI ora cala diye / 44 idhara mahArAja ambarISa bar3e dharmasaMkaTa meM par3a gye| kyoMki dvAdazI kA samaya bahuta thor3A rahA thA aura durvAsA RSi ko snAna evaM sandhyA kA dhyAna karate hue kitanA samaya lagegA yaha nizcita nahIM thA / dvAdazI kA pAraNA karanA Avazyaka thA anyathA vrata bhaMga hotA aura udhara atithi ko khilAye binA khAne se bhI mahAn doSa kA bhAgI bananA par3atA / ataeva rAjA ne kevala gaGgAjala se Acamana karake vrata kI rakSA kI aura bhojana nahIM kiyA kyoMki atithi lauTe nahIM the / isa prakAra unhoMne apanI samajha se donoM hI aparAdhoM se bacAva kiyA / kintu durvAsA RSi jaba lauTe to unhoMne rAjA ke gaGgAjala se Acamana karane ko jAna liyA aura usake kAraNa hI krodha se AgababUlA ho gaye / sAtha hI durvAsA RSi to Thahare ataH krodha karake bhI zAnta nahIM hue, apitu unhoMne apanI jaTAoM meM se eka jaTA ukhAr3a lI aura usase rAjA ko bhasma karane ke lie kRtyA utpanna kara dI / rAjA ambarISa durvAsA ke krodha para aura unake kRtyA utpanna karane para bhI nirbhaya aura binA hile-Dule zAnta bhAva se vahIM khar3e rahe / ve pratyeka pariNAma ke lie taiyAra the aura nikaTa hI thA ki durvAsA RSi kI jaTA se utpanna kRtyA unheM naSTa kara detI, bhagavAna ke unakI rakSA ke lie niyata kiye hue cakra ne unakI rakSA kI / pIche par3a gayA / unake para unake pIche-pIche cakra ne kRtyA ko to naSTa kiyA hI sAtha hI vaha lie lene ke dene par3a gaye / apanI prANarakSA ke cakra bhI calA / durvAsA ke lie ve bhAge zaraNa lene pahu~ce para Apake lie / " kailAza parvata bhAgate-bhAgate RSirAja brahmaloka meM brahmAjI ke pAsa unhoMne TakA-sA uttara de diyA - "yahA~ jagaha nahIM hai para zaMkarajI ke pAsa jAne para unhoMne bhI rUkSabhAva se kahA - " maiM asamartha hU~ Apako bacAne meM / " aba durvAsAjI ke devatA kUca kara gaye para usI samaya nAradajI ne prakaTa hokara unheM svayaM nArAyaNa bhagavAna ke pAsa bhejA / para cakra ke adhikArI nArAyaNa bhagavAna bhI unheM saMkaTa se trANa nahIM dilA sake aura bole-- " RSirAja maiM to svayaM hI bhaktoM ke AdhIna hU~ ataH Apa punaH rAjA ambarISa ke pAsa hI jAiye, agara Apako apanA bacAva karanA hai to / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #57
cAra durlabha guNa 45 aba durvAsAjI ko apanI rakSA kI koI sUrata nahIM dikhAI dI aura idhara cakra kI jvAlA unake zarIra ko jalAye de rahI thii| ataH ve vivaza hokara punaH mahArAja ambarISa ke pAsa Aye aura unake pairoM para gira pdd'e| __ ambarISa yaha dekhakara mahAn duHkha se bhara gaye evaM usI kSaNa unhoMne RSi ko uThAkara apane Apako brAhmaNa evaM atithi ke paira chUye jAne para lagane vAle pApa se bacAyA tathA hAtha jor3akara atyanta vinamratApUrvaka prArthanA kI- "bhagavAna nArAyaNa agara mujha se tanika bhI santuSTa hoM aura merA kula sadA se brAhmaNoM kA bhakta rahA ho to maharSi durvAsA cakrotpanna tApa se pUrNatayA rahita ho jAya~ / " ___ambarISa ke yaha prArthanA karate hI cakra tApa-rahita ho gayA aura durvAsA RSi saMkaTa se mukta ho gaye / para ina saba ghaTanAoM ke ghaTate hue eka varSa kA samaya vyatIta ho gayA thaa| isa bIca rAjA ambarISa ne bhojana nahIM kiyA thA, kyoMki ve apane atithi ko bhojana nahIM karA sake the| aba jaba durvAsAjI eka varSa bAda lauTe to unhoMne eka varSa taka jala ke Upara nirvAha karane ke pazcAt usa dina parama prasannatA evaM namra vacanoM se svayaM sAmane baiThakara atithi ko bhojana karAyA aura phira svayaM anna grahaNa kiyaa| ise kahate haiM atithi-satkAra evaM prIti-yukta anna-dAna / atithi ko bhojana na karA pAne ke kAraNa eka varSa taka kevala jala pIkara unakI pratIkSA karanA kyA sAdhAraNa vyaktiyoM kA kArya hai ? Aja to dekhA jAtA hai ki zahara meM Thahare hue santa-munirAjoM kI pratIkSA bhI loga dasa-pA~ca miniTa ke lie bhI nahIM krte| itanA hI nahIM, agara unake bhojana karate samaya santa ghara para bhikSA ke lie pahu~ca jAya~ to ve uThakara khar3e honA bhI pasanda nahIM karate, apane hAtha se bhAvanA pUrvaka AhAra denA to dUra kI bAta hai| sAtha hI sAdhu-sAdhvI ko AhAra denA aise vyaktiyoM ke gharoM meM naukara-cAkaroM ke jimme hotA hai aura unheM svayaM yaha dekhane kA samaya nahIM hotA ki santoM ne AhAra liyA hai yA nahIM? ve yaha bhI vicAra nahIM karate ki zuddha hRdaya se evaM Antarika bhAvanA-pUrvaka diyA huA AhAradAna kitane mahAn phala kI prApti karAtA hai / aura kisI kAraNa se agara santa-munirAja binA AhAra liye lauTa jAe~ to sadgRhastha ko jo asahya pazcAttApa hotA hai vaha bhI devagati ke bandha kA kAraNa banatA hai / 'paMcatantra' meM kahA gayA hai grAsAdardhamapi grAsamathibhyaH kiM na dIyate ? manuSya ke lie kahA gayA hai ki agara tuma adhika dAna nahIM de sakate to For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #58
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga apane bhojana meM se hI AdhA yA kucha grAsa hI jise AvazyakatA hai use kyoM nahIM dete ? kyoMki 'annadAnAt paraM nAsti / ' yAnI sabhI dAnoM se zreSTha anna-dAna hotA hai, usakA mukAbalA koI anya dAna nahIM kara sktaa| bandhuo, prasaMgavaza maiMne AhAradAna ke viSaya meM batAyA hai| vaise sabhI dAna mahAna puNya ke kAraNa banate haiM bazarte ki ve atyanta prema kI bhAvanA se diye jaayeN| karuNA, sahAnubhUti evaM snehabhAva ke abhAva meM hRdaya meM rUkSatA rahatI hai aura usa sthiti meM dAna Antarika madhuratA ke dvArA nahIM diyA jA sktaa| kabIra jI ne apane eka dohe meM kahA bhI hai jA ghara prema na saMcare, so ghara jAna masAna / jaise khAla luhAra kI, sA~sa leta bina prAna // dohe meM sneha kA bar3A bhArI mahatva batAyA gayA hai| isameM prema-zUnya hRdaya ko zmazAna kI tulanA meM rakhA hai| hamArA dharma saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM para prema rakhanA sikhAtA hai / aura aisA hone para hI vyakti eka dUsare kI sahAyatA karatA hai, sevA karatA hai aura abhAvagrasta vyaktiyoM ke abhAva kI pUrti karane meM prasannatA kA anubhava karatA hai / prema ke na hone para yaha saba sambhava bhI kaise ho sakatA hai ? __santa kabIra ne prema-rahita hRdaya ko luhAra kI dhoMkanI ke samAna batAte hue kahA hai ki jisa prakAra vaha nirjIva mazIna ke samAna calatI rahatI hai| usI prakAra agara vyakti ke hRdaya meM sneha kA nirjhara pravAhita na hotA ho to usakA hRdaya kevala dhoMkanI ke samAna hI sAMsa letA hai tathA jIvana ko banAe rakhatA hai| kintu vaha kisI kA utsAha, umaMga evaM prema se bhalA nahIM kara paataa| agara vaha kucha karatA bhI hai to apanI pratiSThA banAne aura dikhAvA karane ke lie| para uttama bhAvanA ke abhAva meM usakA kiyA huA uttama kArya kyA zubha phala pradAna kara sakatA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM / isIlie vimalagaNI jI AcArya ne apane zloka meM kahA hai ki madhura bhAvanAoM aura priya vacanoM ke sAtha dAna do| 2. jJAna kA garva na honA prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki vyakti thor3A-sA bhI likha-par3ha letA hai to vaha apane Apako bar3A catura aura yogya samajhane lagatA hai| aura to aura, apane mAtA-pitA ko bhI vaha apane se hIna mAnane lagatA hai, phira auroM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? vaha bhUla jAtA hai ki ahaMkAra manuSya kA sabase bar3A zatru hai| jisake hRdaya meM bhI yaha panapa jAtA hai use avazyameva patana kI ora le jAtA hai tathA janma-janmA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #59
cAra durlabha guNa 47 ntara ke duHkha kA kAraNa banatA hai / ahaMkArI puruSa isa janma meM bhI apayaza kA bhAgI banatA hai aura mara jAne para bhI sadA kalaMkita ke rUpa meM saMsAra ke dvArA smaraNa kiyA jAtA hai| eka aMgrejI kI kahAvata meM bhI yahI kahA gayA hai"Pride goes before, and shame follows after." pahale garva calatA hai, usake bAda kalaMka AtA hai| rAvaNa kama jJAnI nahIM thA, apane jJAna ke bala para hI usane aneka siddhiyA~ hAsila kI thIM kintu jJAna kA, zakti kA aura daulata kA garva use patana kI ora le gayA tathA sadA ke lie le DUbA / Aja bhI loga dazahare para rAvaNa kA putalA banAkara jalAte haiM aura usa para thUkate haiN| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki garva vyakti ko kisI bhI bAta kA nahIM honA caahie| hamAre dharmagrantha abhimAna ke ATha kAraNa batalAte haiM, jina para vyakti ahaMkAra karatA hai aura unameM se eka, do yA jitane bhI kAraNoM para vaha ghamaNDa karatA hai, ve kAraNa use le DUbate haiM / yogazAstra meM batAyA gayA hai jAti-lAbha-kulezvarya-bala-rUpa-tapaH-zru taiH / kurvan madaM punastAni, hInAni labhate janaH / / arthAt jAti, lAbha, kula, aizvarya, bala, rUpa, tapa evaM jJAna kA mada karatA huA jIva bhavAntara meM hIna jAti Adi ko prApta karatA hai| aura isake viparItasamaNassa jaNassa pio Naro, ____amANo sadA havadi loe / NANaM jasaM ca atthaM, labhadi sakajjaM ca sAhedi // -bhagavatI ArAdhanA 1376 nirabhimAnI manuSya jana aura svajana sabhI ko sadA priya lagatA hai / vaha jJAna, yaza aura sampatti prApta karatA hai tathA apanA pratyeka kArya siddha kara sakatA hai / mAna mohanIya kArya ke udaya se hotA hai tathA jAti, kula evaM jJAna Adi kA ahaMkAra karanA AtmA kA vibhAva pariNAma kahalAtA hai| isake kAraNa janmamaraNarUpa saMsAra kI vRddhi hotI hai aura isa loka meM bhI ahaMkArI puruSa logoM kA sammAnanIya nahIM banatA / abhimAnI vyakti apane rattIbhara guNa ko sumeru ke barAbara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #60
48 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga mAnatA hai aura anya vyaktiyoM ke mahAna guNoM ko bhI na kucha ke samAna samajhatA hai / agara use thor3A-sA bhI jJAna hAsila ho jAya to usakA upayoga auroM se vAdavivAda karane meM tathA kutarkoM ke dvArA dUsaroM ko cupa karane meM karatA hai| kintu aisA karane se jJAnI janoM kI to koI hAni nahIM hotI, ulaTe usakA jJAna hI niSphala jAtA hai 'vidyA stabdhasya niSphalA / ' yaha bhagavadgItA kI ukti hai ki durAgrahI aura abhimAnI kI vidyA sarvathA phalahIna ho jAtI hai| kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki kisI bhI vyakti ko apane jJAna kA raMca-mAtra bhI garva nahIM honA cAhie / sAtha hI use apane jJAna ko kaMjUsa ke dhana kI bhA~ti gopanIya bhI nahIM rakhanA cAhie apitu jitanA bhI use jJAna hAsila huA ho use auroM ko atyanta sneha evaM niHsvArtha bhAva se pradAna karanA cAhie / prAcInakAla meM vidvAna AcArya zahara se bAhara vanoM meM apane Azrama banAkara rahate the tathA jo bhI chAtra jJAna-prApti ke hetu unake pAsa Ate the, unheM binA arthalAlasA ke apane samAna hI jJAnI banAne kA prayatna karate the| isI kA suphala hotA thA ki ve apanA paricaya hI apane jJAnadAtA guruoM ke nAma se dete the| amuka guru ne mujhe jJAna-dAna diyA hai, yaha batAne meM ve bar3A gaurava aura harSa kA anubhava karate the| apanI vidvattA aura apane jJAna kA unheM raMca-mAtra bhI garva nahIM hotA thaa| isIlie una vyaktiyoM kA jJAna gambhIra aura gahana banatA thA tathA yaza kI prApti karAtA thA / Aja bhI aise mahApuruSoM kI kamI nahIM hai jo apanI vidvattA kI prazaMsA sunanA kataI pasanda nahIM karate / nirabhimAnI santa vinobA bhAve kahate haiM ki eka bAra santa vinobA bhAve apane Azrama meM chAtroM ko kisI viSaya para kucha samajhA rahe the ki eka vyakti ne unheM mahAtmA gA~dhI kI ora se lAyA huA patra unake hAtha meM thmaayaa| __vinobA jI ne patra liyA, use kholakara par3hA aura usI samaya usake Tukar3eTukar3e kara diye / unake chAtroM ko yaha dekhakara bar3A Azcarya huA aura unhoMne patra ke viSaya meM bar3e Agraha se pUchA / vinobA jI ne uttara diyA-"patra mahAtmA jI kA thA, kintu unhoMne isameM galata bAta likhI thI ata : maiMne ise phAr3a diyaa|" chAtra bole-"gurudeva ! yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? mahAtmA gA~dhI bhalA jhUThI bAta kabhI likha sakate haiM ? kRpayA hameM batAiye ki kyA bAta isameM thI?' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #61
cAra durlabha guNa chAtroM kI jijJAsA ke kAraNa vinobA jI ne unheM batAyA- ' " isa patra meM mahAtmA gA~dhI jI ne likhA thA ki aisI jJAnavAna aura mahAn AtmA mere dekhane meM nahIM aaii| unakI yaha bAta jhUTha hai| duniyA meM bahuta se manuSya aura svayaM gA~dhI jI bhI mujhase mahAn tathA zreSTha haiM / isake alAvA yaha patra agara mere pAsa rahatA to mujhe apane Apa ke lie garva kA anubhava hotA aura merI avanati kA kAraNa banatA / garva sadA unnati meM bAdhaka hotA hai ataH tyAjya hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki maiMne isa patra ko phAr3a diyA aura apane pAsa rakhanA ucita nahIM samajhA / " 46 isI prakAra jaba vinobA jI banArasa meM saMskRta kA adhyayana kara rahe the to unheM kaI pramANa-patra unakI prazaMsA se bhare hue mile / kintu eka dina unhoMne una sabako ikaTThA karake gaMgAjI ko samarpita kara diyA / kevala yahI vicAra karake ki inake kAraNa kahIM mujhameM abhimAna na jAga jAya / santa vinobA jI ke jIvana ke ina saMsmaraNoM se sahaja hI pragaTa hotA hai ki mahApuruSa kabhI apane jJAna kA garva nahIM karate, use apane taka hI sImita nahIM rakhate tathA niHsvArtha bhAva se use jJAna-pipAsuoM ko pradAna karate haiM / 3. kSamAnvitaM zaurya yaha zloka meM batAI huI tIsarI bAta hai / isakA artha hai-- zUravIratA tathA sAmarthya hote hue bhI kSamA dhAraNa karanA / jo vyakti nirbala aura zaktihIna hotA hai vaha to kisI ke dvArA apamAnita hokara athavA mArA-pITA jAkara bhI cupa ho jAtA hai, koI pratikAra nahIM karatA / kyoMki usameM badalA lene kI zakti hI nahIM hotI / aisA vyakti agara yaha kahe ki maiMne apane AtatAyI ko kSamA kara diyA, to usakI kSamA koI mahatva nahIM rakhatI / kintu badalA lene kI zakti hote hue bhI jo zUravIra apane zatru ko athavA apanA apamAna karane vAle ko kSamA kara dete haiM, ve hI kSamA-dharma ke adhikArI kahalAte haiM / 1 bhasma kara dene ke bajAya sevA kI eka santa bar3e tapasvI the / ghora tapasyA ke bala para unheM aneka siddhiyA~ hAsila ho gaI thIM / ve cAhate to bAta kI bAta meM kisI ko bhI bhasma kara sakate the / kintu ve sacce saMta the aura saMta kA svabhAva kSamAmaya evaM karuNAmaya hotA hai / 1 eka bAra ve ghUmate-ghAmate hue kahIM jA rahe the / mArga meM eka jaMgala AyA / jaba ve jaMgala meM se gujara rahe the, eka duSTa vyakti ne unheM dekhA / usa vyakti ko sAdhu-saMtoM se bar3I cir3ha thI ataH unheM dekhate hI vaha gusse se bhara gayA aura bolA"maiM yahA~ rahatA hU~, phira bhI tUne yahA~ Ane kI himmata kaise kI ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #62
50 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga "bhAI ! maiM to sAdhu hU~ ramatA raam| kahIM bhI aura kidhara bhI calA jAtA huuN| para agara tumheM merA yahA~ AnA pasanda nahIM AyA to abhI calA jAtA huuN|" saMta ne namratApUrvaka uttara diyA / para duSTa apanI duSTatA se bAja kaise AtA ? vaha aura bhI AgababUlA hotA huA eka patthara uThAkara saMta ko mArane daur3A aura cillAyA--"eka to apane bApa kA rAjya samajhakara sIdhA yahA~ calA AyA aura Upara se jabAna lar3AtA hai / bola yahA~ AyA hI kyoM ?" kahate hue usa krUra vyakti ne patthara uThA-uThAkara saMta ko mAranA prArambha kara diyaa| saMta ke zarIra para bahuta coTeM lagI aura sampUrNa zarIra se rakta bahane lgaa| kintu unhoMne usa vyakti se kucha nahIM kahA aura dhIre-dhIre vahA~ se uThakara cala diye| kucha dinoM bAda ve saMta usa ghaTanA ko bhUla gae aura phira usI jaMgala meM A nikale / jaba ve usa sthAna para pahu~ce jahA~ ki kucha samaya pUrva unheM duSTa vyakti ne pattharoM se mArA thA to unheM usakI yAda A gaI / ve vicAra karane lage ki Aja vaha kahA~ hogA ? dikhAI to nahIM diyA, kahIM bImAra na ho gayA ho| ve use khojate hue vyakti kI jhoMpar3I ke samIpa A gae aura andara ghusa gaye / andara jAkara unhoMne dekhA ki unakI AzaMkA sahI thii| vaha vyakti khATa para besudha par3A thaa| tIvra jvara use ho rahA thaa| saMta karuNA se bhara gaye aura usI kSaNa se usakI sevA-zuzruSA meM laga gye| jaba vyakti kA jvara kucha kama huA aura usane apanI A~kheM kholI to dekhA ki vahI saMta jinheM usane mArA thA unakI sevA meM lage hue haiM / vyakti ne cauMka kara kSINa svara meM kahA"Apa ? merI sevA kara rahe haiM ?" "hA~, para tumheM tIvra jvara hai beTA ! tuma cupacApa leTe raho, azakta bahuta ho gaye ho / lo yaha dUdha pI lo|" / duSTa vyakti kucha bola nahIM sakA para usakI A~khoM se pazcAttApa ke A~sU baha nikale / vaha vicAra karane lagA-"dhanya haiM yaha saMta, maiMne inheM mArA thA aura agara ye cAhate to mujhe zrApa dekara usI samaya bhasmIbhUta kara sakate the| kintu inhoMne vaisA nahIM kiyA aura mujhe kSamA kara diyaa| Upara se Aja merI sevA meM lage hue haiN|" to bandhuo ! kSamA aisI hI honI cAhiye ki aparAdhI ko daMDa dene kI kSamatA hote hue bhI use kSamA kara diyA jAya / Apane aneka sthAnoM para par3hA aura sunA hogA ki bhagavAna viSNu ko bhRgu RSi ne lAta mArI thI / kyA ve cAhate to For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #63
51 cAra durlabha guNa unheM daMDa nahIM de sakate the? para nahIM, daMDa dene ke bajAya unhoMne RSi ke caraNa pakar3a kara pUchA-"RSirAja ! Apako coTa to nahIM AI ?" isI prasaMga ko lekara kahA gayA hai kahA viSNu ko ghaTi gayo, jo bhRgu mArI lAta / " abhiprAya yahI hai ki burAI kA badalA burAI se dene vAlA vyakti kabhI mahAn nahIM kahalAtA apitu burAI ke badale bhalAI karane vAlA aura zaktizAlI hone para bhI kSamA kara sakane vAlA vyakti hI mahattA ko prApta karatA hai| isIliye zloka meM kahA gayA hai ki zaurya ke sAtha agara kSamA kA guNa bhI ho to vyakti ke cAritra meM cAra cA~da laga jAte haiN| 4. vittaM tyAganiyukta yaha bAta zloka meM cauthe nambara para dI gaI hai| pratyeka vyakti ko ise samajha kara jIvana meM utAranA cAhie tathA apane jIvana ko saMtoSamaya evaM niHsvArthI banAnA caahie| kavi ne kahA hai ki dhana ko tyAgayukta honA cAhie arthAt dhana kI prApti hone para use paropakAra evaM dAnAdi kAryoM meM kharca karanA cAhie / zloka meM pahalI bAta batAI thI ki dAna priya zabdoM ke sAtha diyA jAnA cAhie aura aba cauthI bAta yaha batAI jA rahI hai ki dhana kI vRddhi hone ke sAtha hI sAtha vyakti ke hRdaya meM usake tyAga kI bhAvanA bhI uttarottara bar3hatI jAnI cAhie / kaMjUsa banakara dhana ikaTThA karane se Akhira vyakti ko kyA lAbha ho sakatA hai ? kyoMki anta meM to mRtyu se sAmanA hote hI vaha chor3anA par3atA hai, isase yahI acchA hai ki usa dhana se auroM kA paropakAra karake puNya rUpI pUMjI ko sAtha le liyA jAya / jar3a dravya AtmA ke sAtha nahIM AtA para puNya-karma sAtha calate haiN| isake alAvA mAnavatA ke nAte bhI vyaktiyoM kA kartavya hai ki ve eka-dUsare kI jisa prakAra mI bane tana, mana yA dhana se sahAyatA kreN| aisA na karanA nirdayatA evaM krUratA kA dyotaka hai| bhagavAna ke sacce bhakta to saMsAra ke samasta jIvoM ko paramAtmA kA hI aMza mAnate haiN| kisI bhI anya prANI ko duHkha ho to unheM mahAn pIr3A kA anubhava hotA hai / saMta jJAnezvara aise hI mahApuruSa the| saMta kA ekAtmabhAva ___ eka bAra ve paiThaNa ke zAstrajJa brAhmaNoM se zuddhipatra lene ke lie AlandI se paidala yAtrA karake gye| jJAnezvara jI paiThaNa pahu~ce aura unake sAtha hI unakI anya jIvoM ke prati ekAtma-bhAvanA kI prazaMsA bhI pahu~ca gii| sabhI sthAnoM para acche aura bure vyakti For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #64
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga pAye jAte haiN| paiThaNa meM bhI eka vyakti unakI prazaMsA se jala utthaa| vaha saMta jJAnezvara ko cir3hAne ke lie eka bhaiMsA pakar3a lAyA aura bolA-"isa bhaiMse kA nAma bhI jJAnadeva hai|" jJAnezvara ne dekhA, unake cAroM ora aneka brAhmaNa evaM anya vyakti tamAzA dekhane ke liye khar3e hue the / jJAnadeva isase tanika bhI vicalita nahIM hue aura gambhIratA pUrvaka bole ___ "Apa satya kaha rahe haiM maiMse meM aura hamameM antara hI kyA hai ? kevala nAma aura rUpa kalpita haiM, kintu Atmatattva to eka hI hai|" duSTa vyakti yaha sunakara aura bhI krodhita huA aura kaha uThA-"acchA yaha bAta hai to lo !" kahane ke sAtha hI usane bhaiMse ko sar3Asar3a kaI cAbuka mAra diye| kintu una samasta tamAzabInoM kI A~kheM phaTI kI phaTI raha gaIM jaba unhoMne dekhA ki cAbuka to maiMse kI pITha para par3e haiM, kintu usake nizAna lakIroM ke rUpa meM jJAnadeva ke zarIra para par3a gae haiM tathA unase khUna chalachalA rahA hai / bhaiMse ko cAbUka mArane vAlA vyakti bhI yaha dRzya dekhakara cakarA gayA tathA saMta jJAnezvara kI ekAtma-bhAvanA kA kAyala hokara pazcAttApa karate hue unake caraNoM para girakara kSamA mA~gane lgaa| jJAnezvara jI ne use turanta uThAkara apane hRdaya se lagAyA aura kahA- "bhAI tuma bhI to jJAnadeva ho / kSamA kauna kise karegA ?" isa udAharaNa se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jo mahAn AtmAe~ hotI haiM ve apane samAna hI auroM ko samajhatI haiM tathA auroM ke duHkha-darda se svayaM dukhI hotI haiN| sAtha hI jaba dUsaroM ke duHkha ko ve apanA duHkha mAnatI haiM to tana, mana aura dhana se usakA pratikAra karane ke lie prastuta rahatI haiN| to hamArA viSaya yahI cala rahA hai ki dhana tyAga-yukta honA cAhie / arthAt jahA~ aura jisako bhI usakI AvazyakatA ho vahA~ use kharca karane ke lie vyakti ko tatpara rahanA cAhie / itanA hI nahIM, dhanI manuSya kA to yaha kartavya hai ki usake pAsa agara dhana adhika ho jAya to vaha abhAvagrasta prANiyoM kI khoja kare aura unakA abhAva avilamba dUra kre| anyathA dhana kA to nAza honA hI hai, aura na bhI huA to use mRtyu kA Agamana hote hI chor3anA hai / mizra deza meM kArUM nAmaka eka mahAna dhanI rAjA huA hai, jisake udAharaNa svarUpa agara kisI ko acAnaka bahuta dhana prApta hotA hai to loga kahate haiM- "amuka vyakti ko kArUM kA khajAnA mila gayA hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #65
cAra durlabha guNa 53 to kahA jAtA hai ki kArUM kA khajAnA itanA vizAla thA ki usake dhana kA andAjA hI nahIM lagAyA jA sakatA thaa| kintu eka bAra usake deza meM bhayAnaka akAla par3A aura loga bhUkha se chaTapaTA kara marane lage / saikar3oM vyakti apane rAjA kArUM ke pAsa bhI anna kI yAcanA karane gaye, kintu usane kisI ko na to paisA hI diyA aura na anna / para kucha samaya pazcAt mizra kI nadI meM aisI bhayaMkara bAr3ha AI ki usakA sampUrNa dhana yAnI khajAnA baha gyaa| aisA dhana kisa kAma kA ? zAstrakAra kahate bhI haiM "abhogasya hataM dhanam / " arthAt dhanavAna hone para bhI jisane apane dhana kA upayoga nahIM kiyA hai, usakA dhana nirdhana kI sthiti ke samAna vinaSTa rUpa hI hai| vastutaH dhana ko tyAgane kI icchA na rakhane vAlA vyakti usase kucha bhI lAbha nahIM uThA sakatA / vaha jIvana bhara use ikaTThA karane kA prayatna karatA huA nAnA kaSTa uThAtA hai aura anta meM yahIM chor3akara cala detA hai| kavi bAjiMda kA kathana hai mandira mAla bilAsa khajAnA meDiyA~ / rAja bhoga sukha sAja au caMcala cer3iyAM // rahatA pAsa khavAsa hamesa hujUra meN| aise lAkha asaMkhya gaye mila dhUra meM // padya kA artha spaSTa aura sarala hai ki isa pRthvI para asaMkhya vyakti aise hue haiM, jinake pAsa mahala-makAna, khajAne, rAjya, dAsa-dAsiyA~ aura aneka prakAra ke sukha ke sAdhana maujUda rahe haiN| kintu mRtyu ke A jAne para ve hI vyakti dhUla meM milakara apanA nAmonizAna hI kho cuke haiN| isalie bandhuo ! hamArA bAra-bAra yahI kahanA hai ki pUrvakRta puNya se Apako jo dhana milA hai usakA sadupayoga kro| saMtoM ko Apase kucha lenA nahIM hai para ve Apako lAbha kA mArga batAte haiM aura vaha yahI hai ki yahA~ para hI chaTa jAne vAle jar3a padArthoM kA tyAga karake AtmA ke sAtha calakara use kaSToM se bacAne vAle zubha-karmoM kA saMcaya karo / dUsare, dhana kA dAna karane se usameM kabhI kamI nahIM aatii| hamAre dharmazAstra kahate haiM--"pAtre'nantaguNaM bhavet / " yAnI supAtra ko diyA huA dAna ananta gunA phaladAyaka hotA hai| sArAMza yahI hai ki dhana kA sadupayoga usakA tyAga karane meM arthAt dAna dene meM hai / mahApuruSa dhana kI tIna gati batAte haiM "dAnaM bhogo nAza stisro gatayo bhavanti vittasya / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #66
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga dhana kI pahalI gati hai dAna denA, dUsarI usakA bhoga karanA aura agara ye donoM nahIM kiye gaye to tIsarI gati usakA nAza honA hai| isalie AvazyakatA se adhika dhana hone para paropakAra evaM dAnAdi ke dvArA usakA sadupayoga kara lenA caahie| Apa jAnate hI haiM ki tAlAboM meM cAroM ora se pAnI AyA karatA hai| kintu unameM bhI eka-eka morI banI huI hotI hai yAnI bA~dha para eka aisA sthAna rakhA jAtA hai jahA~ se agara tAlAba meM adhika pAnI A jAya to nikAlA jA sake / agara aisA nahIM kiyA jAya to tAlAba phUTa jAtA hai aura dhana-jana kI apAra hAni hotI hai / isake alAvA tArIpha kI bAta to yaha hai ki morI ke dvArA adhika bar3ha jAne vAlA pAnI nikAlate rahane para na to tAlAba ko hI nukasAna hotA hai aura na hI logoM ko hAni pahu~catI hai| ThIka yahI hAla dhana kA hai / usake adhika ho jAne para agara dAna rUpI morI ke dvArA vyakti use nikAlatA rahe to usakA tanika bhI nukasAna nahIM hotA aura anya vyaktiyoM ko bhArI lAbha ho jAtA hai / dhana kA tyAga karane se kabhI ghATA nahIM hotA ulTe aneka prakAra se naphA hI hotA hai| to bandhuo, zloka meM kahA gayA hai ki madhura vacanoM ke sAtha dAna denA, jJAna kA garva na honA, zaurya hote hue bhI kSamA-bhAva kA vidyamAna rahanA aura dhana ke sAtha tyAga kI bhAvanA kA jur3A rahanA, ye cAroM bAteM milanA bar3A kaThina hotA hai| kintu jo bhavya-puruSa inheM jIvana meM utAra lete haiM, ve apanA yaha loka to uttama banAte hI haiM, paraloka bhI sudhAra lete haiN| arthAt isa jIvana meM bhI ve yazasvI banate haiM aura agale janma meM bhI anekAneka duHkhoM se baca jAte haiN| isalie pratyeka vyakti ko ye mahAn guNa apanAne cAhie aura Atma-kalyANa kI ora agrasara honA caahie| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #67
5 dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! Apane antagar3ha sUtra meM aneka mahAn santoM aura satiyoM ke viSaya meM sunA hai / unakA varNana zAstra meM isalie nahIM kiyA gayA hai ki ve pUrvAvasthA meM rAjA yA rAjakumAra the athavA rAjakumAriyA~ yA rAniyAM thIM, varan isalie zAstra unakI guNagAthA gAtA hai ki unhoMne AtmA ko saMsAra - mukta karane kI utkRSTa karanI kI thI / unhoMne dharma ko samajhA, use jIvanasAt kiyA aura ghora pariSahoM tathA upasargoM ke Ane para bhI use chor3A nahIM / una mahAn AtmAoM ne prANatyAga karanA svIkAra kiyA kintu dharma kA tyAga karane kI kalpanA bhI nahIM kI / isIlie unhoMne devatva aura usase bhI Upara uThakara mukti ko hAsila kiyA / vicAra AtA hai ki dharma meM aisA apanA sarvasva aura anta meM prANoM kA bhI bAta ko samajhAyA hai-- devatva kI prApti saMkalpya kalpavRkSasya, cintyaM asaMkalpyama saMcintyaM phalaM kyA hai, jise rakhane ke lie bhavya prANI visarjana kara detA hai / eka zloka meM isa - AtmAnuzAsana, 22 arthAt kalpavRkSa se saMkalpa kiyA huA aura cintAmaNi se cintana kiyA huA padArtha prApta hotA hai, kintu dharma se asaMkalpya evaM acintya phala milatA hai / cintAmaNerapi / dharmAdavApyate || isIliye mumukSu prANI jJAna, darzana evaM cAritra - rUpI dharma kA mara jAne para bhI tyAga nahIM karate / dharma kA ArAdhana karane para hI vyakti ihalaukika evaM pAralaukika sukha hAsila karatA hai tathA sadA ke lie saMsAra ke dukhoM se mukti prApta kara sakatA hai / jo vyakti dharma ko sacce arthoM meM grahaNa kara lete haiM, unake lie muktakaMTha se kahA jAtA hai-- . "puMsAM ziromaNIyante dharmArjanaparAH narAH / Azrayante saMpadbhiH latAbhiriva pAdapAH // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #68
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga jo vyakti dharmaparAyaNa hotA hai vaha manuSyoM se sarvazreSTha aura mastaka para rakhe jAne vAle mukuTa kI maNi ke samAna bahumUlya mAnA jAtA hai / aise dharmAtmA vyakti kA sampatti Adi samasta sAMsArika sukha-suvidhA kI vastue~ Azraya grahaNa karatI haiM / arthAt dharmAcaraNa karane vAle vyakti kA lakSmI bhI varaNa kara letI hai tathA usake sahAre se isa prakAra rahatI hai jaise latAeM vRkSoM ke sahAre rahA karatI haiM / 56 kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki dharma-rUpI kalpavRkSa ke dvArA sabhI kucha hAsila ho jAtA hai / hamAre dharmagrantha to kahate haiM-- prAjyaM rAjyaM subhagadayitA nandanA nandanAnAM, ramyaM rUpaM sarasakavitAcAturI susvaratvam / nIrogatvaM guNaparicayaH sajjanatvaM subuddhi:, kiMtu brUmaH phalapariNati dharma kalpadra umasya // -- zAntasudhArasa-dharmabhAvanA arthAt -- vistRta rAjya, subhaga strI, putra- prapautra, saundarya, sarasa kavitvazakti, madhurasvara, ArogyatA, guNAnurAga, sajjanatA evaM sadbuddhi Adi sabhI kucha dharmarUpI kalpavRkSa ke phala haiM / isa viSaya meM jihvA se kitanA kahA jAya ? to bandhuo, aise dharma ko AtmasAt karane vAle nara-puMgava, puruSa - ziromaNi kahalAte haiM tathA janma-maraNa ke bandhanoM se mukta hokara sadA ke lie amara ho jAte haiM / una muktAtmAoM kI kathAe~ hI Apa suna rahe haiM aura hama sunA rahe haiM tAki aise Adarza puruSoM ke guNoM ko Apa jAneM, samajheM aura AcaraNa meM utArakara jIvana ko nirmala banAe~ / eka kA aMka hindI ke eka kavi ne kahA hai rAmanAma ko aMka hai, saba sAdhana haiM zUnya aMka gaye kahu hota nahIM, aMka rahe dasa gUna // padya meM bar3e sarala aura sundara DhaMga se kavi ne rAma-nAma ko eka kA aMka batAyA hai / Apa loga hisAba karate haiM to eka para biMdiyA~ lagAte hue rakama ko kramazaH dasa gunI bar3hAte jAte haiM, kintu kevala eka ke aMka ko haTA diyA jAya to fafari cAhe jitanI hoM, saba vyartha ho jAtI haiM / spaSTa hai ki eka kA aMka hone para hI usa para lagAI huI biMdiyA~ sone meM sugandha kA kAma karatI haiM aura usake na hone para nirarthaka calI jAtI haiM / kavi ne rAma ke nAma ko bhI eka kA aMka Adi anya samasta sAdhanoM ko biMdiyoM ke samAna batAyA hai tathA pUjA, bhakti, sevA kahA hai| unakA kahanA hai ki For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #69
devatva kI prApti 57 manuSya ke hRdaya meM jaba rAma yA bhagavAna ke prati dRr3ha AsthA, zraddhA evaM vizvAsa ghara kara jAtA hai to usakI anya kriyAe~ bhI dasa-dasa gunA phala pradAna karatI jAtI haiM / kintu agara bhagavAna ke prati hI pragAr3ha zraddhA na rahI yA ki vizvAsa DolatA rahA to bhakti kI anya kriyAoM meM saccAI nahIM A sakatI aura ve dikhAvA mAtra banakara raha jAtI haiM / hama bhI Apako yahI kahate haiM ki bhagavAna kI AjJAnusAra jJAna, darzana, cAritra evaM tapa-rUpa dharma kI ArAdhanA karanA eka ke aMka se samAna hai aura ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, zIla, aparigraha, kSamA, dAna, sevA evaM paropakAra Adi samasta uttama guNa aura kriyAe~ biMdiyoM ke samAna haiM jo ki dharma ke mahattva yA phala ko uttarottara dasa gunA bar3hAte jAte haiM / para Avazyaka yaha hai ki eka ke aMka ko sthira rakhA jAya / anyathA binA bhAvanA ke ApakA dAna-puNya yA sAmAyika pratikramaNa Adi saba kucha karanA eka ke aMka se rahita biMdiyoM ke samAna nirarthaka calA jAegA / sajjano ! yaha saMsAra mRga marIcikA ke samAna hai / jisa prakAra mRga camakatI huI bAlU reta ko jalAzaya samajhakara usa ora daur3atA rahatA hai kintu use jala prApta nahIM hotA, isI prakAra mAnava sAMsArika padArthoM meM sukha prApti kI kAmanA se unake lie aharniza prayatna karatA rahatA hai para unheM ikaTThA karake bhI vaha saccA sukha kabhI hAsila nahIM kara pAtA aura sadA vyAkula banA rahatA hai / saccA sukha aura zAMti kisameM hai ? eka mahAtmAjI ko vacanasiddhi hAsila ho gaI thI / eka bAra ghUmate-ghUmate ve kisI zahara meM jA pahu~ce / siddha puruSa hone ke kAraNa unakI zoharata zIghra hI zahara meM phaila gaI aura aneka vyakti Akara unase icchita vara prApta karane lage / eka dina unake pAsa cAra vyakti Ae / mahAtmA jI ne unase bhI Ane kA kAraNa pUchA / isa para pahale vyakti ne kahA - " bhagavan ! janma se lekara Aja taka daridratA kI cakkI meM pisa rahA hU~ / na kabhI donoM jUna peTa bhara dAnA mila pAyA hai| aura na tana Dhakane ke lie pUre vastra / ataH kRpA karake Apa mujhe aisA varadAna dIjie ki mere pAsa khUba dhana ho jAya, kisI taraha kI kabhI na rahe / " mahAtmA jI usa vyakti kI prArthanA para muskarAye aura bole - "tathAstu, jAo tumheM icchita dhana mila jAyagA / " dhana kA icchuka vyakti khuza hokara vahA~ se cala diyA / aba dUsare vyakti kI bArI AI / santa ne usase Ane kA kAraNa jAnanA cAhA / ataH dUsarA vyakti kahane lagA- "mahArAja ! mere pAsa dhana to pracura mAtrA meM hai para santAna nahIM hai / kRpA karake mujhe putra prApti kA vara dIjie / " " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #70
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga mahAtmA jI ne usase bhI kaha diyA- "tumhArI icchA pUrI ho jAegI aura tuma putra prApta kara loge|" vyakti calA gyaa| __ aba mahAtmA jI ne tIsare Agantuka kI ora nigAha pherI / yaha dekhakara vaha bola par3A-"mahAtmA ! maiM apanA abhAva Apase kisa prakAra batAU~ ? isa saMsAra meM strI ke binA to kucha sukha hai hI nahIM, aura maiM aba taka kuMvArA huuN| mujhe Aja taka patnI nahIM mila sakI hai ataH Apa dayA karake mujhe yahI vara dIjie ki merA vivAha ho jAya / basa, isake alAvA maiM aura kucha bhI nahIM caahtaa| dhana-vaibhava kI kAmanA merI nahIM hai|" santa ne strI-sukha ke abhilASI usa vyakti ko bhI nirAza nahIM kiyA aura use varadAna de diyA-"jAo zIghra hI tumhArA vivAha ho jaaegaa|" vaha vyakti bhI parama harSa kA anubhava karatA huA mahAtmA jI ke caraNa chUkara calA gayA / aba vahA~ kevala eka vyakti raha gayA thaa| santa ne use bhI sneha-dRSTi se dekhA aura pUchA "bhAI tuma kyA cAhate ho ?" vaha vyakti bolA- "bhagavan ! maiM to saMsAra ke jhameloM se parezAna ho gayA haiM, ataH mujhe to aisA varadAna dIjie ki mere hRdaya meM prabhu ke prati gaharI AsthA aura bhakti jAgrata ho utthe|" santa usakI bAta sunakara tanika cauMke, kyoMki unake pAsa sabhI vyakti sAMsArika sukhoM ke sAdhanoM kI icchA se AyA karate the| kintu yaha vyakti aisA thA jo unase viparIta mA~ga kara rahA thaa| ve prasanna hue aura bole-"bhAI ! tumhArI manokAmanA bhI pUrNa ho jAegI / " vyakti saharSa santa ke caraNoM meM mastaka jhukAkara dhIre-dhIre vahA~ se calA gayA / santa bhI kucha samaya pazcAt vaha zahara chor3akara anyatra cale gaye / para kAphI arse bAda ve punaH udhara A nikale aura saMyoga aisA banA ki usI zahara ke nivAsI hone ke kAraNa ve cAroM vyakti eka hI dina unake darzanArtha Ae / santa ne unheM pahacAna liyA aura pahale vyakti se pUchA- "bandhu ! aba to tuma dhanImAnI dikhAI de rahe ho / apanI sthiti se santuSTa ho na?" vyakti udAsa hokara bolA-"mahArAja, pahale maiM bhUkhoM maratA thA, aura ApakI kRpA se khUba dhana hAsila ho gayA para eka ora to dukAnoM aura phaikTariyoM kA kAma itanA adhika rahatA hai ki dina-rAta caina nahIM milatI, dUsare dina bhara baiThe rahane se peTa kharAba ho gayA hai ataH icchAnusAra kucha bhI khA nahIM sakatA / pAlaka kI bhAjI aura rUkhI roTI khAkara rahanA par3atA hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #71
devatva kI prApti pahale vyakti kI yaha bAta sunate hI samIpa baiThA huA dUsarA vyakti bola par3A-"bhagavan ! maiMne bhI Apase santAna prApti ke lie varadAna mA~gA thA / usake anusAra putra to ho gaye kintu saba kapUta aura svArthI haiN| na koI merI bAta mAnatA hai aura na hI isa vRddhAvasthA meM mujhe eka gilAsa pAnI bhI bhara kara pilAtA hai / dina-rAta par3A-par3A karAhatA rahatA hU~, para sevA karanA to dUra, koI pAsa bhI nahIM phaTakatA / isIlie Apa jaise santa-mahAtmA kahate haiM hari bina aura na koI apanA, hari bina aura na koI re| mAta pitA suta bandhu kuTuma saba, svAratha ke hI hoI re|| ghara kI nAri bahuta hI pyArI, tana meM nAhIM doI re| jIvata kahatI saMga calUMgI, Darapana lAgI soI re|| vastutaH jIva kA bhalA bhagavAna ke alAvA aura kisI se nahIM ho sktaa| vahI usakA apanA hai / mAtA-pitA, putra, evaM bandhu-bAndhava to saba svArtha ke sage haiN| aura to aura, jo strI pati ke jIvita rahane para to kahA karatI hai--"maiM tumhAre binA jIvita nahIM rahUMgI, sAtha hI calUMgI, vaha bhI pati ko mRta dekhakara Darane lagatI hai aura bhUta-bhUta kahakara dUra calI jAtI hai| to vacanasiddha santa ke samakSa unase varadAna prApta karane vAlA dUsarA vyakti kahatA hai ki mere putra ho gaye para saba svArthI aura kapUta haiM, merI phikra ve tanika bhI nahIM krte| / aba tIsare vyakti kA nambara AyA jisane strI-prApti kA vara santa se mAMgA thaa| vaha santa ke sAmane hAtha jor3atA huA bolA-"mahArAja ! ApakI kRpA se vivAha ho gayA aura strI milI / kintu aba to maiM socatA hU~ ki jisa prakAra AdhI jindagI kuvArA rahakara bitA dI thI, usI prakAra bAkI bhI nikala jAtI to bahuta acchA rahatA / kyoMki strI aisI karkazA mila gaI hai ki havA se lar3a par3atI hai / na sukha se kabhI khAne detI hai aura na do-ghar3I ArAma se ghara meM baiThane hI detI hai / mere pAsa adhika dhana nahIM hai ataH pratidina apane lie kapar3e aura gahane kI mAMga karatI hai tathA mere lA na sakane para mujhe chor3akara cale jAne kI dhamakI detI hai| gosvAmI tulasIdAsa jI ne ThIka hI kahA hai uraga turaMga nArI nRpati, nara nIco hathiyAra / tulasI parakhata rahaba nita, inahiM na palaTata bAra / / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #72
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga arthAt - sarpa, ghor3A, strI, rAjA, nIca puruSa evaM hathiyAra, inheM sadA parakhate rahanA cAhie aura inakI tarapha se gAphila nahIM rahanA cAhie; kyoMki inheM palaTate dera nahIM lagatI / " to mahArAja ! merA bhI yahI hAla hai, yAnI merI strI bhI mere dhanAbhAva ke kAraNa palaTa gaI hai aura maiM bar3A duHkhI ho gayA hU~ / " aura strI - prApti gayA aura usI santa aba kyA kahate ? dhana, putra ke icchuka vyaktiyoM ko duHkhI dekhakara unakA hRdaya karuNA se bhara samaya unakI dRSTi usa cauthe vyakti para jA par3I jisane bhagavAna ke prati AsthA aura bhakti kI mA~ga kI thI / vaha vyakti zAnti se baiThA thA aura usake cehare para Atma-santoSa jhalaka rahA thA / para apanI ora santa kI praznavAcaka dRSTi kA anubhava karane ke kAraNa vaha bolA "bhagavan ! maiM to parama sukhI huuN| jaba taka sAMsArika bandhanoM meM Asakta thA aura dhana aizvarya kI phikra meM par3A rahatA thA, taba rahatA thA / kintu jaba se unakI ora se mana haTa gayA gayA hU~ taba se mujhe koI duHkha nahIM hai / parama santoSa kA hU~ - mere samAna aura koI bhI sukhI nahIM hai / " kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki jo prANI saMsAra ke kSaNika aura avAstavika sukhoM kI ora se mu~ha mor3a letA hai, vaha saMsAra meM rahakara bhI apAra sukha kA anubhava karatA hai aura jo prANI saMsAra meM sukha kI khoja karatA huA usameM gRddha rahatA hai, vaha duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai / zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA bhI hai taka bar3A parezAna aura dukhI aura Izvara kI bhakti meM rama anubhava karatA hU~ / socatA jammaM dukkhaM jarA dukkhaM, rogA ya maraNANi ya / aho dukkho hu saMsAro, jattha kIsanti jaMtuvo // arthAt saMsAra meM janma kA duHkha hai, jarA, roga aura maraNa kA duHkha hai / cAroM ora duHkha hI duHkha hai / ataeva vahA~ prANI nirantara kaSTa hI pAte rahate haiM / - adhyayana 16, gA0 16 isIliye santa-puruSa bhava-sAgara meM DUbate hue prANiyoM ko apanA bacAva karane ke hetu samajhAte haiM tathA dAna, zIla, tapa evaM bhAva rUpa dharma kI ArAdhanA karane kA upadeza dete haiM / Apa meM se adhikAMza vyakti socate hoMge ki pUjA-pAThAdi kriyAkANDa karane se aura tapasyA karake zarIra ko sukhAne se kyA lAbha hai ? hamAre yahA~ puSpaRSi jI aura dhannARSi jI ekAntara tapa kara rahe haiM tathA dakSiNa prAnta se cA~dA (ahamadanagara) vAle dharmapremI zrI kanakamala jI gAMdhI ke sAtha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #73
devatva kI prApti jo paTela jI Ae haiM, ve A~khoM se paratantra hote hue bhI gyAraha kI tapazcaryA, bele aura telA kara cuke haiM / ApakI dRSTi se to sambhavataH yaha saba nirarthaka hai, para yaha bAta nahIM hai / tapa ke binA karmoM kI kabhI nirjarA nahIM hotI aura kaSTa sahana kiye binA tapa nahIM ho sktaa| marAThI bhASA meM kahA gayA hai ghaNAce dhAva sosAve tedhavA devapaNa paave| khapUtI nitya dina rAtI, lAbUnI najara dhyeyAMtI, udyameM suyaza joDAve, tedhavA devapaNa pAve / kavi ke kahane kA bhAva yahI hai ki kaSTasahana karane para hI zubha phala prApta hotA hai| bahaneM jisa sone ke bane hue jevaroM ko pahanatI haiM, use agni meM tapanA par3atA hai, TAciyA~ sahanI hotI haiM, taba kahIM jAkara vaha deha para dhAraNa karane yogya banatA hai / isI prakAra patthara ghanoM ke asaMkhya ghAva khAkara mUrti ke rUpa meM AtA hai aura loga use devamUrti mAnakara pUjate haiM / ina dRSTAntoM ko jAnakara vicAra AtA hai ki jar3a AbhUSaNa aura nakalI devamUrti banane ke lie bhI sone aura patthara ko itanI mAra khAnI par3atI hai to asalI deva banane ke lie to kitanA kaSTa nahIM sahanA par3egA ? ___ Apane antagar3ha sUtra meM jina mahAna saMtoM evaM mahAsatiyoM ke viSaya meM sunA hai, unhoMne tapa kI ArAdhanA karane ke lie anekAneka kaSTa sahana kiye haiM tathA ghora upasargoM evaM pariSahoM kA sAmanA kiyA hai| unakA zarIra adhika se adhika kamajora hI nahIM huA thA, apitu kaiyoM kA to naSTa bhI ho gayA thaa| kintu unake hRdaya meM kabhI kamajorI nahIM AI aura na hI unhoMne sAdhanA kA mArga chodd'aa| AtmA ke zatru, karmoM kA mukAbalA karane meM ve mahApuruSa zUravIra sAbita hue| kyoMki unakA lakSya hI AtmA ko karma-mukta karane kA rahA / isa sarvazreSTha lakSya kI ora se ve kabhI bhI gAphila nahIM rahe / unakA dRr3ha siddhAnta thA-"kArya vA sAdhayAmi, dehaM vA pAtayAmi / " ___ isa prakAra apane nirdhArita lakSya ko unhoMne kabhI apanI najaroM se ojhala nahIM kiyA aura nirantara usakI tarapha agrasara hote rahe / isI kA zubha phala prApta karake ve jagatapUjya bane tathA zAzvata sukha ke adhikArI sAbita hue / kavi kA kahanA bhI yahI hai ki manuSya ko apane jIvana ke sarvotkRSTa lakSya kI prApti karane ke lie satat udyama yA puruSArtha karanA cAhiye tabhI vaha isa loka meM suyaza aura paraloka meM devatva ko prApta kara sakatA hai / Age bhI kahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #74
62 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga "svakarmI guMga asatAMnA, bhogaNeM yAtanA nAnA, prayatna dhIra na soDAve, tedhavA devapaNa pAve / " padya kA Azaya yahI hai ki dhIra puruSa jo bhI kArya hAtha meM le, use nAnA prakAra kI yAtanAe~ bhogane para bhI chor3e nahIM aura aisA karane para hI vaha apane zubha karmoM ke bala para devatva ko hAsila kara sakatA hai / bandhuo, hama sAdhu haiM para hamAre hAtha meM bhI kArya haiM / ve kArya haiM apanI AtmA ko karma - rahita karane kA prayatna karanA tathA anya prANiyoM ko bhI bhagavAna kI AjJA ke viSaya meM samajhAte hue sanmArga para lAnA / Apa zrAvaka haiM aura Apake samakSa bhI aneka kartavya haiM / jaise--samAja kI sevA, dIna-dukhI evaM abhAvagrasta vyaktiyoM kI sahAyatA aura usake sAtha hI zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana karate hue AtmA ko unnata banAnA / dezabhaktoM ke sAmane bhI deza kI rakSA karate hue aneka kartavyoM kA pAlana karanA par3atA hai / isa prakAra puruSArthI vyaktiyoM ke samakSa bhinna-bhinna kArya rahate haiM aura sabhI kArya apane-apane sthAna para mahatvapUrNa haiM / para AvazyakatA kevala isI bAta kI hai ki hAtha meM lie hue kArya ko pratyeka vyakti utsAha, sacAI evaM parizrama se karatA calA jAya / yaha to nizcita ki uttama kArya karane meM aneka vighna-bAdhAe~ sAmane AtI haiM aura durjana vyakti bhI bIca-bIca meM ror3e aTakAe binA nahIM rahate / ve na to svayaM hI koI acchA kArya karate haiM aura na hI dUsaroM ko karane dete haiM / bhartRhari ne apane eka zloka meM kahA haiakaruNatvamakAraNavigrahaH, paradhane parayoSiti ca spRhA / svajana baMdhujaneSvasahiSNutA, prakRtisiddhamidaM hi durAtmanAm // nirdayatA, akAraNa baira karanA, dUsare ke dhana aura strI kI sarvadA icchA karanA, apane parivAra aura mitroM kI unnati na dekha sakanA, yaha duSToM kI svAbhAvika Adata hai / kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki Apa loga uttama kArya karane kA vicAra karate haiM tathA samAja-sevA kA bIr3A uThAte haiM; kintu durjana vyakti Apake acche kAryoM kI dUsaroM ke dvArA sarAhanA athavA prazaMsA kiyA jAnA bhI sahana nahIM kara pAte ataH nAnA prakAra se Apake mArga meM bAdhaka banate haiM athavA kisI na kisI prakAra se kIcar3a uchAlakara Apako badanAma karane kA prayatna bhI kara sakate haiM / para hamArA Apase yahI kahanA hai ki jaba Apa acche kArya ko prArambha kara deM aura use sampanna karane kA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #75
devatva kI prApti 63 irAdA kareM to phira kisI ke dvArA nindA, upahAsa aura apazabda sunAye jAne para bhI use adhUrA na chor3eM tathA jisa prakAra zivajI ne svayaM garalapAna karake auroM ko amRta pradAna kiyA thA, usI prakAra Apa bhI nindA, burAI Adi sabhI ko svayaM sahana karake apane puruSArtha kA zubha phala samAja ke anya vyaktiyoM ko prApta karane deM / aisA karane para Apa paraloka meM to kyA, isI loka meM devatva hAsila kara leMge / Age kahA gayA hai-- AThavA pUrva itihAsa, karAvA satat abhyAsa / manAneM zuddha vartAve tedhavA devapaNa pAve // kavi kA kathana hai ki vyakti devatva tabhI prApta kara sakatA hai, jabaki apane mana ko nirdoSa, niSkaluSa, sarala evaM zuddha banAve | aura mana zuddha tabhI bana sakatA hai jaba vaha bhagavAna kI AjJAoM kA pAlana kare tathA prAcIna itihAsa par3hakara pUrva meM hue mahAna saMta evaM satiyoM ke jIvana caritra par3hakara unake mahAna guNoM ko apane jIvana meM bhI utAre / hamAre yahA~ kitane mahAn saMta tathA kaisI-kaisI mahAn satiyAM huI haiM ? solaha satiyAM, jinake nAma Apa pratidina lete haiM, nArI jAti kI hokara bhI AThoM karmoM se mukAbalA karake vijayI banI haiM / mahAsatI candanabAlA, subhadrA, sItA Adi sabhI ne apane jIvana meM anekAneka kaSTa sahe kintu prANa dekara bhI unhoMne apanI zIla- rakSA kI tathA tyAga evaM tapasyAmaya saMyama mArga para dRr3hatA se gamana karate hue AtmakalyANa kiyA / isI prakAra kevala sAdhu-sAdhvI hI nahIM varan usa kAla meM aise-aise mahAn zrAvaka aura zrAvikAe~ bhI huI haiM jo devatAoM ke dvArA calAyamAna kiye jAne para bhI apane dharma se vicalita nahIM hue tathA pUrNa dRr3hatApUrvaka usa para agrasara hote rahe / to una mahAn AtmAoM ko Adarza mAnakara hameM aura Apako bhI manaH zuddhi karate hue Atmonnati ke mArga para bar3hanA hai aura yaha prayAsa karate rahane para hI sambhava ho sakatA hai / hameM yaha kabhI nahIM socanA cAhiye ki mana kI zuddhi honA bar3A kaThina hai yA mukti prApta karanA kisa prakAra sambhava hai ? Apa jAnate haiM ki eka-eka bUMda pAnI girakara bhI patthara meM cheda kara detA hai aura eka-eka coTa khAkara bar3e se bar3A vRkSa bhI kaTa jAtA hai / taba phira satata prayatna karane se hamArA mana kyoM nahIM zuddha ho sakatA, aura hamAre karmoM kA nAza kyoM nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ? AvazyakatA kevala isI bAta kI hai ki hama apane mana meM rahe hue choTe se choTe aura pratyeka doSa ko miTAne kA prayatna kareM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #76
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga bandhuo ! Apa pratidina zAma ko apanI bahiyoM meM jamA-kharca karate haiM tathA dene aura lene kA hisAba dekhate haiN| usake bAda mahIne ke anta meM bhI mAhavArI hisAba karate haiM / itanA hI nahIM, sadA jamA-kharca kA byaurA rakhane para bhI punaH pratyeka divAlI para arthAt sAla meM eka bAra to apanI sampUrNa pUMjI ko samhAla hI lete haiM tathA kahIM bhI truTi nahIM rahane dete / para lagatA hai ki Apa isa jar3a aura nazvara dhana ke prati hI itanI sAvadhAnI rakhate haiM, apane AdhyAtmika dhana kI vRddhi aura usake hrAsa kI paravAha nahIM krte| Aja saMvatsarI kA dina hai| isakA mahatva Apako dIpAvalI se bhI adhika samajhanA caahie| Aja ke dina Apa apane varSa bhara ke doSoM ko smaraNa karake unake lie prAyazcitta kara sakate haiM tathA kisI bhI prANI ke prati rahe hue vara-bhAva ko miTAkara usase kSamAyAcanA kara sakate haiM / yahA~ eka bAta dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki jisa prakAra Apa pratidina hisAba karanA chor3akara kabhI bhI use dIpAvalI para karane ke lie nahIM rakhate, kyoMki aisA karane se Apa para bar3A bojha ikaTThA ho jAtA hai, ThIka isI prakAra, apanI choTI-moTI galatiyoM, aparAdhoM evaM mana ke doSoM ko bhI saMvatsarI ke dina hI miTAne ke lie nahIM rakhanA cAhie apitu pratidina sAyaMkAlIna pratikramaNa ke samaya dina bhara meM huI bhUloM ke lie yA mana, vacana tathA zarIra ke dvArA hone vAle doSoM ke lie pazcAttApa karake unheM bhaviSya meM punaH-punaH na hone dene kI pratijJA karanI caahiye| aisA karane para mana ke choTe-choTe doSa bhI turanta miTa jAyA kareMge aura ve bar3hakara Apako saMvatsarI ke avasara para bhArI bojha nahIM mahasUsa hoMge tathA unheM miTAne meM Apako kaThina parizrama nahIM karanA par3egA / dUsare zabdoM meM, jisa prakAra pratidina ghara kA kacarA aura jAle Adi sApha karate rahane se dIpAvalI para saphAI ke lie adhika parizrama nahIM karanA par3atA, isI prakAra mana kA kaSAyarUpI kacarA pratidina sApha kara lene para saMvatsarI ke avasara para bhI mana ko zuddha karanA kaThina nahIM hotaa| to bandhuo, jo bhavya prANI apane mana kI zuddhi ke lie isa prakAra sadA sajaga rahatA hai vaha sahaja hI devatva kI prApti kara letA hai tathA Atma-kalyANa karane meM samartha banatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #77
cintAmaNi ratna, cintana dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! Aja hama Atma-cintana ke viSaya meM vicAra kreNge| isa saMsAra meM pratyeka vyakti kabhI kisI samaya aura kabhI kisI samaya, para hamezA cintana karatA jarUra hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki mastiSka adhika samaya taka vicAroM se khAlI nahIM raha sakatA / nidrA Ane para athavA ekAgratA se kisI kArya meM laga jAne para cintana kA pravAha kama ho jAtA hai yA kucha samaya ke lie vicAroM se mastiSka ke sarvathA zUnya na hone para bhI ruka jAtA hai; kintu avasara milate hI punaH apanA kAma karane laga jAtA hai| citana ke prakAra ___ isa vizAla jagata meM manuSya kA cintana karanA koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai, pratyeka vyakti cintana karatA hai kintu hameM samajhanA yaha hai ki kisa prakAra kA cintana AtmA ke lie anarthakArI hai aura kisa prakAra kA cintana usake lie laabhkaarii| saMsAra meM aneka prakAra ke vyakti hote haiM / ve apane kAryoM ke anusAra vicAra karate haiM tathA usa para cintana-manana karate rahate haiN| udAharaNasvarUpa cora, DAkU aura hatyAre bhI kama cintana nahIM karate, ve atyadhika socate haiM aura vicAra karate haiM para unakA mastiSka yahI skImeM banAtA hai ki kisa prakAra amuka dhanI kI havelI meM praveza kiyA jAya, kisa prakAra tijoriyA~ kholakara yA sandUkoM ke tAle niHzabda tor3akara mAla nikAlA jAya aura phira kisa prakAra use surakSita rUpa se lAkara ThikAne lagAyA jAya ? unake usa abhiyAna meM agara koI ghara kA yA bAhara kA vyakti bAdhaka bane to kisa prakAra use sadaiva ke lie samApta kara diyA jAya yaha bhI unake cintana kA bar3A mahattvapUrNa viSaya hotA hai / isI prakAra kisAna cintana karatA hai ki kisa prakAra usako phasala adhika se adhika mAtrA meM prApta ho, usakI rakSA kisa prakAra kI jAya, aura kisa prakAra usase adhika lAbha hAsila ho ? bar3A vyApArI apanI dukAnoM ko aura adhika bar3hAne ke lie tathA ghaTiyA mAla ko bhI bar3hiyA karake nikAlane ke lie cintana karatA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #78
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga rahatA hai / yaha bAta to Apa seTha-sAhUkAra acchI taraha se jAnate hI haiM ki kisa prakAra Apa apanI pUMjI ko aneka gunI adhika bar3hAne kA prayatna karate haiM tathA sotejAgate usa viSaya meM socate rahate haiM / __ to maiM cintana ke viSaya meM batA rahA hU~ ki par3he-likhe vyakti apane alaga DhaMga se cintana karate haiM aura dArzanika tathA vaijJAnika Adi apane-apane viSayoM ke lie alaga-alaga tarIkoM se| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki pratyeka byakti ke socanevicArane kA aura usa para cintana karane kA apanA bhinna-bhinna viSaya hotA hai / __ aba hameM yaha dekhanA hai ki kisa prakAra kA cintana AtmA ke lie lAbhadAyaka banatA hai ? abhI maiMne udAharaNa ke taura para Apako batAyA hai ki cora, DAkU, kisAna, majadUra, zikSaka, dArzanika evaM vaijJAnika Adi-Adi sabhI ke cintana kA viSaya alaga-alaga hotA hai para adhikAMza vyaktiyoM kA cintana bhautika viSayoM ko lekara hI calatA rahatA hai aura ina saba viSayoM para atyadhika vicAra karane se AtmA kA koI lAbha nahIM hotaa| bhautika padArthoM kI prApti ke lie sadA cintana, prayatna karane se aura unheM adhika se adhika pA lene se bhI AtmA ko kyA lAbha ho sakatA hai jabaki vaha saba kucha jar3a hai aura jar3a zarIra ke sAtha hI yahA~ chUTa jAne vAlA hai| lAbha to usa AdhyAtmika cintana se hai jisase karma naSTa hote haiM tathA AtmA halakI hokara U~cI uThatI hai / vaha cintana AtmA-paramAtmA, loka-paraloka evaM tattvAdi ke viSaya meM vicAra karanA hotA hai tathA aise Atma-cintana se mana nirdoSa hokara karmoM kI nirjarA meM juTa jAtA hai| cintana kA samaya bandhuo, vaise to cintana kisI bhI samaya kiyA jA sakatA hai aura na cAhane para bhI vakta-ve-vakta dimAga cintana ke kSetra meM utara jAtA hai kintu Atma-cintana AtmA ke lie zubha kadama hai| isalie ise zubha samaya meM karanA ucita hai| pratyeka acchA kArya acche sthAna para aura acche samaya meM bhalI prakAra se sampanna kiyA jA sakatA hai aura tabhI vaha acchA phala pradAna karatA hai / isa viSaya meM kahA gayA hai nizAvirAme paribhAvayAmi, gRhe pradIpe kimaham zayAmi ? zloka meM batAyA gayA hai ki manuSya ko kisa samaya aura kyA cintana karanA cAhie? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #79
cintAmaNi ratna, cintana ___'nizA virAme' arthAt rAtri ke anta meM jisa samaya rAtri kA anta hotA hai use brAhma muhUrta kahate haiM, kyoMki vaha samaya brahma cintana ke lie upayukta mAnA jAtA hai / brahma kA artha paramAtmA hotA hai aura AtmA bhI / to usa samaya jabaki manuSya kA dimAga rAtri vizrAma ke pazcAt svastha ho jAtA hai aura cAroM ora kA vAtAvaraNa bhI kolAhala rahita yAnI zAnta hotA hai, manuSya ko cintana karanA cAhie tathA cintana karate samaya yaha vicAra karanA cAhie ki-'merA makAna jala rahA hai aura aisI sthiti meM bhI maiM so kaise rahA hU~ ?' kavi ne jIvana ko makAna kI upamA dI hai aura usameM lagI huI kaSAyoM kI prabala Aga kI ora vyakti kA dhyAna AkarSita kiyA hai| yAnI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha evaM rAga-dveSAdi rUpa agni manuSya ke cAritra ko jalA detI hai aura cAritra kA naSTa honA jIvana naSTa honA hI hai / 'nizIthabhASya' meM kahA bhI hai-- jaM ajjiyaM carittaM desUNAe vi puvakoDIe / taMpi kasAiyametto, nAsei naro muhutteNaM / dezonakoTi pUrva kI sAdhanA ke dvArA jo cAritra arjita kiyA hai, vaha antarmuhUrta bhara ke prajjvalita kaSAya se naSTa ho jAtA hai| to bandhuo ! kaSAyoM kI Aga vAstava meM hI itanI bhISaNa hotI hai ki vaha antarmuhUrta ke lie bhI prajvalita ho jAya to sAdhakoM kI sampUrNa sAdhanA evaM mahAyogiyoM kI varSoM taka kI huI tapasyA ke phala ko sarvathA bhasmIbhUta kara detI hai aura isa saba ke naSTa hone kA dUsarA nAma hI jIvana naSTa honA yA jIvana rUpI makAna kA jala jAnA hai| eka urdU bhASA ke kavi ne bhI manuSya ko cetAvanI dI hai __ "makunakhAnaye jindagAnI kharAba, basailAba khelobada nAsabAba / " 'makuna' yAnI mata kara / saMskRta meM isI ko 'mA kuru' kahate haiN| donoM bhASAoM ke zabdoM meM bar3A sAmya hai / to kavi ne kahA hai jindagI rUpI jo khAnA yAnI makAna hai, use kharAba mata kara / makAna ke lie 'khAnA' zabda Apa aura hama bhI kAma meM lete haiM / yathA-davAkhAnA, hAthIkhAnA Adi-Adi / zAyara ne isIlie likhA hai'apane bada kAryoM se isa jindagI rUpI makAna ko kharAba mata kro|' Apa jisameM rahate haiM, usa makAna ko pAnI aura Aga donoM se nukasAna pahu~catA hai| purAne aura jarjara makAna to pAnI barasane se Dhahate haiM para bhISaNa bAr3ha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #80
68 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga A jAye to bar3I-bar3I imArateM bhI gira jAtI haiN| isI prakAra Aga laga jAne para bar3e-bar3e sundara makAna khaNDahara bana jAte haiM / yaha jIvana-rUpI makAna bhI kaSAyayukta kuAcaraNa se naSTa hotA hai tathA sadAcaraNa se sadaiva akSata evaM zuddha banA rahatA hai| jisa prakAra makAna ko Aga aura pAnI donoM se bacAyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra cAritra-rUpI makAna ko bhI do cIjoM se bacAnA par3atA hai / prathama hai kaSAya rUpI Aga / isa Aga se makAna ko bacAnA jarUrI hai para agara vyakti yaha vicAra kara le ki hama isa Aga ko nahIM lagane deMge, aura kevala itanA hI vicAra kara niSkriya baiThA rahe taba bhI kAma nahIM calegA / ThIka hai ki bure kArya nahIM kiye, para acche kArya bhI vaha nahIM karegA to kaise kAma calegA? isIlie hamAre dharmazAstra kahate haiM ki dharma dhyAna na karanA bhI eka prakAra se cAritra rUpI makAna ko girAne vAle ThaNDe pAnI ke samAna hai / kahane kA sArAMza yahI hai ki jIvana rUpI sundara makAna ko kaSAya rUpI Aga aura niSkriyatA rUpI jala, ina donoM se bacAye rakhanA cAhie arthAt pApa karmoM ko karanA chor3akara zubha karmoM meM pravRtta bhI honA cAhie / isIlie brAhma-muhUrta meM uThakara Atma-cintana evaM uttama dinacaryA ke viSaya meM socane kA vidhAna hamAre dharmagranthoM meM diyA gayA hai| eka pantha ko kAja yahA~ eka bAta aura dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki brAhmamuhUrta meM uThanA kevala Atma-hita yA AdhyAtmika dRSTi se hI uttama nahIM hai apitu zArIrika svAsthya kI dRSTi se bhI atyuttama hai| vaidyaka zAstra kahate haiM brAhma muhUrte utthAya, svastho rakSArthamAyuSaH / tatra vighnopazAntyarthama smaret hi madhusUdanam // prabhAta kAla meM zIghra uThane se svAsthya ThIka rahatA hai tathA AyuSya kI vRddhi hotI hai / Apa dekhate haiM ki jo bhI svastha rahane ke abhilASI vyakti hote haiM, ve nizcaya hI brAhma muhUrta meM uThakara ghUmane jAte haiM, daur3a sakane vAle mIloM daur3ate haiM aura pahalavAna tathA kasaratI puruSa Asana, vyAyAma kuztI athavA daNDa-baiThaka kiyA karate haiM / deza kI rakSA karane vAle sipAhiyoM ko bhI prAtaHkAla daur3a lagAnI par3atI hai aura unase subaha hI pareDa bhI karAI jAtI hai| yaha saba isIlie ki zarIra svastha bane / sArAMza yahI hai ki svastha aura nIroga rahane ke niyamoM meM bhI sabase pahalA niyama prAtaHkAla jaldI uThanA hai aura Atmonnati ke lie Atma-cintana yA IzaprArthanA Adi zubha-kriyAoM ke lie bhI brAhma muhUrta meM uThanA Avazyaka hai / isa prakAra prAtaHkAla jaldI uThane se zArIrika svasthatA evaM AdhyAtmika, svasthatA donoM hI sampanna hotI haiM tathA sahaja hI 'eka pantha do kAja' kahAvata caritArtha ho jAtI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #81
cintAmaNi ratna, cintana hamAre yahA~ mumukSu vyakti ke lie kahA jAtA hai zrAvaka tU uThe prabhAta, cAra ghar3I se pichalI rAta / mana meM sumare zrI navakAra, jisase pAve bhava se pAra // kahate haiM--he zrAvaka ! agara tujhe isa bhava-sAgara se pAra honA hai to cAra ghar3I se pichalI rAtri meM arthAt Der3ha ghaMTe rAta bAkI rahe taba uTha kara namokAra mantra kA jApa kiyA kara kyoMki namokAra mantra samasta pApoM kA nAza karake AtmA ko karma-mukta karane vAlA hai / namokAra mantra kI mahimA batAte hue kahA bhI hai : sukha kAraNa bhaviyaNa , sumaro nita navakAra / jina zAsana Agama, caudaha pUrva no sAra // iNa mantra nI mahimA, kahetAM na lahe pAra / surataru jimi citita, vAMchita phala dAtAra // ina do padyoM meM manuSyoM ko udbodhana kiyA gayA hai-"bhavya puruSo ! agara tuma sacce sukha kI bAMchA karate ho to nitya namokAra mantra kA smaraNa kiyA kro| caudaha pUrva kA sAra jisameM nihita hai, usa mahAmahima mantra kI mahimA kA varNana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA kevala yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki yaha mahAmantra kalpavRkSa ke samAna pratyeka icchita phala ko pradAna karane vAlA hai|" to bandhuo ! vaidyakazAstra meM bhI kahA gayA hai ki brAhma muhUrta meM uThakara jIvana meM Ane vAlI samasta vighna bAdhAoM ko haTAne ke lie madhusUdana yAnI bhagavAna zrI kRSNa kA smaraNa karo aura hamAre dharma grantha bhI yahI kahate haiM ki Der3ha ghaMTA rAta rahate arthAt usI bAhma muhUrta meM vItarAga prabhu kA smaraNa karo, namokAra mantra kA japa karo tathA Atma-ciMtana kro| pichalI rAtri meM jabaki vAtAvaraNa zAMtimaya rahatA hai tathA hamArA mana evaM mastiSka bhI thakAvaTa rahita hotA hai, usa samaya ciMtana karanA jIvana ke lie parama zreyaskara banatA hai| Apa vicAra karate hoMge ki Akhira ciMtana se aisA kaunasA lAbha hAsila ho jAtA hai ? isakA uttara bar3I gaharAI meM jAtA hai; kintu hama yahA~ saMkSepa meM yahI kaha sakate haiM ki hamAre andara jJAna kA asIma bhaMDAra hai aura bAhara hai anekAneka mahApuruSoM ke anubhavoM kA nicodd'| to hama jo bAhya jJAna prApta karate haiM athavA mahAmAnavoM ke anubhavoM ko par3hate haiM unheM apane ciMtana meM lAkara apane svayaM ke jJAna dvArA sacAI kI muhara lagAkara unheM apane jIvana meM utArane kA prayatna kara sakate haiM / dUsare zabdoM meM, hama ciMtana ke dvArA pahale to apane vicAroM ko yathArthatA kI kasauTI para utArate haiM aura tabhI use AcaraNa meM lAne kA saMkalpa karate haiN| vahI saMkalpa dhIre-dhIre hamAre vyavahAroM meM, kAryoM meM aura jIvana ke anya kSetroM meM AtA hai / spaSTa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #82
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga hai ki jaba taka ciMtana nahIM kiyA jAegA, taba taka vicAra sudRr3ha nahIM baneMge aura bikhare hue tathA ulajhe hue vicAra hamAre jIvana ko samyak mor3a nahIM de paaeNge| __ yaha to huA eka lAbha, ciMtana ke dvArA dUsarA bar3A bhArI lAbha yaha hai ki Aja ke yuga meM bhramAtmaka sAhitya bhI manuSya ke mAnasa ko ulajhana meM DAla detA hai aura vaha samajha nahIM pAtA ki sacAI kahA~ para hai| kintu agara vaha brAhma muhUrta meM gambhIra cintana karatA huA yathArtha ko samajhane kA prayatna kare to usakI AtmA meM rahA huA jJAna usakI sahAyatA karatA hai tathA sacAI ke nikaTa pahu~cA kara sahI mArga batAtA hai| Atma-ciMtana bAhara se Ane vAle kuvicAroM ke kacare ko prathama to andara Ane nahIM detA aura agara vaha A hI jAye to use zIghra nikAla pheMkatA hai / tIsarA lAbha ciMtana kA yaha hai ki manuSya kA jIvana sadAcArI evaM dharmamaya tabhI banatA hai jabaki usake vicAra antarmAnasa se dRr3ha banakara AcaraNa meM vyavahRta hote haiN| cintana gaharI nIMva hai jisake AdhAra para banA huA jIvana-rUpI makAna nirdoSa evaM sudRr3ha banatA hai| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki phira vaha lobha-lAlaca Adi bAhya vikAroM athavA bAdhAoM se vicalita nahIM hotaa| dharmapriya vyakti ko koI kitanA bhI bhulAve meM kyoM na DAle, vaha DigatA nhiiN| kyoMki use apane Apa para pUrNa vizvAsa hotA hai aura isalie vaha bAharI vikAroM ko apane Upara hAvI nahIM hone detaa| aisA vyakti kama sunakara aura kama par3hakara bhI sune hue aura par3he hue ko apane cintana ko kasauTI para utArakara yathArtha ko grahaNa kara letA hai tathA apane jIvana ko sahI mArga para le jAtA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM, adhika par3hanA va sunanA jIvana ko lAbha nahIM pahu~cAtA, jIvana ko lAbha pahuMcAtA hai ciMtana ke dvArA jJAna ke sAra ko grahaNa kara lenaa| kama par3hanA para ciMtana adhika karanA eka rAjA bar3A jJAna-pipAsu thA / vaha jIvana aura jagata ke rahasyoM ko samajhane kI tIvra icchA rakhane ke kAraNa rAjya meM, Ae hue pratyeka vidvAna kA Adara karatA thA tathA unake dvArA apanI jijJAsAoM kI pUrti karane kA prayatna karatA thaa| kintu phira bhI use saMtuSTi nahIM ho pAI thI aura isalie usakA mana azAMta rahatA thaa| ___ saMyogavaza eka bAra do vidvAna usake rAjya meM Ae aura unhoMne rAjA ke viSaya meM logoM se jAna kara usase milane kA vicAra kiyaa| donoM hI vidvAna rAjya darabAra kI ora cala diye tathA apanA paricaya likhakara dvArapAla ke sAtha rAjA ko bhejaa| rAjA ne dekhA ki eka vidvAna ne bar3Ibar3I DigariyA~ hAsila kI haiM, aneka zAstra-purANa kaMThastha kara rakhe haiM tathA kaI bhASAoM para adhikAra kiyA hai| para dUsare vidvAna ke paricaya-patra meM kevala gItA-pATha likhA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #83
cintAmaNi ratna, cintana hai / kucha Azcarya hone para bhI rAjA ne kucha kahA nahIM aura pahale vidvAna ko adhika jJAnavAna samajhakara use pahale andara bulvaayaa|| __ aneka bhASAoM ko jAnane vAle aura anekAneka zAstroM aura dharma granthoM kA jJAna prApta kara lene vAle vidvAna se rAjA ne aneka prazna pUche aura apanI jijJAsAoM ko zAnta karane kA prayatna kiyA, kintu use unakA samAdhAna sahI nahIM milA aura Atma-saMtoSa prApta nahIM ho skaa| rAjA ne kahA kucha nahIM aura vidvAna paMDita ko sAdara vidAI dii| aba usake sAmane dUsare paMDita kA paricaya-patra rakhA thaa| yadyapi rAjA kA mana khinna thA aura use laga rahA thA ki itanA vidvAna vyakti bhI jaba mujhe saMtuSTa nahIM kara sakA arthAt mujhe jIvana aura jagata ke bAre meM nahIM samajhA sakA to kevala gItA kA pATha karane vAlA vyakti merI samasyAoM kA kyA samAdhAna karegA? phira bhI usane Agata vidvAna ko nirAza karanA yA use andara na bulAkara usakA apamAna karanA ThIka nahIM samajhA isalie use bhI bulavA liyaa| vidvAna andara AyA / rAjA ne dekhA ki usake zarIra para mAmUlI vastra the para kisI bhI prakAra ke tilaka-chApe se rahita usakA ceharA Atma-vizvAsa se camaka rahA thaa| rAjA ne use bhI apane samakSa baiThAyA aura apanI ulajhaneM tathA samasyAeM usake sAmane rkhiiN| vidvAna ne unheM dhyAna se sunA, kucha minaTa vicAra kiyA aura phira zAnti pUrvaka spaSTa zabdoM meM dhIre-dhIre rAjA ko samajhAnA prArambha kiyaa| vaktA aura zrotA donoM ko hI samaya kA dhyAna nahIM rahA, sthAna kA dhyAna nahIM rahA aura apane bIca ke antara kA bhI dhyAna nahIM rahA / bar3e sahaja DhaMga se kevala gItA-pATha karane vAle paMDita ne jIvana aura jagata, loka aura paraloka tathA karma aura mukti ke viSaya meM saba kucha samajhAyA aura rAjA ne use samajhA / vaha atyaMta cakita aura saMtuSTa hokara pUcha baiThA "mahAtman ! Apane na sAre dharma-zAstra par3he haiM aura na hI kaI parIkSAe~ pAsa karake pramANa patra prApta kiye haiN| kevala gItA kA pATha karake Apako itanA jJAna kaise hAsila ho gayA ? mujhe jIvana meM pahalI bAra Aja saMtoSa milA hai|" vidvAna ne tanika muskarAte hue uttara diyA-"rAjan ! yaha sahI hai ki maiM kevala gItA kA pATha karatA hU~, kintu thor3A par3hakara bhI usa para ciMtana bahuta karatA huuN| ciMtana kiye binA kabhI kisI viSaya meM gaharAI taka nahIM pahu~cA jAtA / maiM thor3A par3hatA hU~, usa para khUba soca-vicAra karatA hU~ aura jaba usameM se satya ko DhU~r3ha letA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #84
72 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga hU~ to use jIvana meM utArane kA prayatna karatA huuN| basa yahI mere alpa-jJAna kA rahasya hai|" rAjA usa nirahaMkArI vidvAna kI sahaja saralatA aura mahAn vidvattA se atyanta prabhAvita huA aura use sadA ke lie apane rAjya meM nivAsa karane kA Agraha karate hue darabAra meM ucca sthAna diyA / bandhuo ! Apa citana ke mahatva ko samajha gae hoMge / vastutaH jisa prakAra jamIna ke andara se ugakara AyA huA bIja sudRr3ha vRkSa ko astitva meM lAtA hai, usI prakAra cintana-manana ke dvArA matha kara nikAlA gayA satya athavA yathArtha jJAna jIvana ko nirdoSa evaM samujjvala banAtA hai| isalie agara Apako apane ucca jIvana kA nirmANa karanA hai aura apane jJAna evaM kriyA kA lAbha uThAnA hai to Apako andara se taiyAra hokara bAhara AnA pdd'egaa| bAhara se andara jAne para jIvana avyavasthita ho jAegA aura AtmA apanI svAbhAvikatA kho baitthegii| kyoMki bAhara kA vikAramaya kacarA andara jAkara AtmA ke jJAna evaM guNoM ko AcchAdita kara detA hai tathA use apane sahaja teja ko bAhara nahIM lAne detaa| yaha saba cintana-manana se hogA / Apa upadezazravaNa, zAstra-svAdhyAya Adi jo kucha bhI kareM usa para pratidina aura vizeSa taura para prAtaH kAla brAhma-muhUrta meM adhika se adhika cintana kareM tabhI Apa apane jIvana ko sArthaka banA skeNge| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #85
brahmaloka kA divya dvAra : brahmacarya dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! Aja Apake samakSa hI eka dharmaparAyaNa dampati ne AjIvana brahmacarya vrata ke pAlana karane kA dRr3ha saMkalpa kiyA hai / isa prasaMga para Aja maiM zIla dharma ke viSaya meM hI apane vicAra prakaTa kara rahA hU~ / zIla kA mahatva avarNanIya hai / eka pazcimI vidvAna ne kahA hai "jaise eka zIze para pArA car3hAne se vaha darpaNa bana jAtA hai aura usake andara vyakti apanA ceharA spaSTa rUpa se dekha sakatA hai, usI prakAra jisa puruSa ne brahmacarya ke dvArA apanI zakti ko surakSita kara liyA hai, usake hRdaya meM paramAtmA kI divya mUrti prakAzita hotI hai|" hamAre yahA~ bhI zIla athavA brahmacarya ke mahatva ko batAte hue kahA gayA hai samudrataraNe yadvadupAyo nauH prakIrtitA / saMsArataraNe tadvat, brahmacarya prakIrtitam // arthAt jisa prakAra samudra ko pAra karane kA upAya jahAja hai, usI prakAra saMsAra ko pAra karane kA upAya brahmacarya hai| brahmacarya ke prakAra zIladharma athavA brahmacarya dharma ke do prakAra haiM-pahalA ekadezIya brahmacarya evaM dUsarA sarvadezIya brahmacarya / ye donoM hI prakAra jIvana ko saMyamita karane vAle sadA AtmA ko zuddha banAne vAle haiM / hama kramazaH ina donoM ke viSaya meM vicAra kreNge| (1) eka dezIya brahmacarya use kahate haiM, jise grahaNa karane para puruSa apanI vivAhitA patnI ke alAvA aura kisI strI kI ora vikAra pUrNa dRSTi se na dekhe aura na hI kisI se anucita sambandha sthApita kare tathA isa vrata ko grahaNa karane vAlI strI apane pati ke alAvA kisI para-puruSa se sambandha na rkhe| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #86
74 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga isa vrata ke viSaya meM bAta karate samaya aneka vyakti upahAsapUrvaka kahate haiM ki jaba pati-patnI Apasa meM sambandha rakhate hI haiM to phira kyA brahmacarya kA pAlana huA aura usase kyA lAbha hone kI sambhAvanA hotI hai ? ___ kintu aisA kahane aura vicAra karane vAle vyakti bar3I bhUla karate haiN| pati agara apanI patnI ke alAvA anya kisI bhI strI kI ora kudRSTi se na dekhe tathA patnI apane pati ke sivAya kisI bhI anya puruSa kA vicAra mana meM na lAye to ve dharmaparAyaNa aura dRr3ha Atmazakti ke dhanI banate haiN| satI subhadrA ne pUrNa brahmacarya vrata grahaNa nahIM kiyA thA, kintu ekadezIya brahmacarya kA pAlana dRr3hatA se karatI thii| usakA bhI pariNAma yaha huA ki usane kue~ se cAlanI meM pAnI nikAla liyA tathA devatAoM ke dvArA banda kiye hue nagara ke daravAjoM ko khola ddaalaa| seTha sudarzana ne bhI ekadezIya brahmacarya kA pAlana kiyA thA aura usake bala para hI sUlI ko siMhAsana ke rUpa meM parivartita kara diyA / ekadezIya brahmacarya vrata kA pAlana karane vAlI mahAn AtmAoM kI kathAeM itihAsa meM anekoM milatI haiM / mahAbhArata meM Apane dhRtarASTra kI patnI satI gAMdhArI ke viSaya meM par3hA hogaa| gAMdhArI bhI pUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana karane vAlI strI nahIM thii| usake sau putra the, kintu vaha pativratA thI aura apane pati ke andhe hone ke kAraNa svayaM bhI sadA A~khoM para paTTI bA~dhe rahatI thii| pAtivratya dharma ke phalasvarUpa usakI dRSTi meM itanI zakti A gaI thI ki agara vaha kisI manuSya ke zarIra para mAtra dRSTipAta hI kara detI to usakA zarIra vajra kA ho sakatA thaa| jaba usakA putra duryodhana pANDavoM se lar3a rahA thA usa samaya kisI bhI prakAra se yuddha meM vijaya prApta na kara sakane para aura mRtyu kI AzaMkA hone para duryodhana ne apanI mAtA se apane zarIra ko vajramaya banAne kI prArthanA kii| pratyeka mAtA apane putra kA hita cAhatI hai, gAMdhArI bhI yahI cAhatI thI ki usakA putra mRtyu ko prApta na ho aura vaha yuddha meM vijayI bane / ataH usane duryodhana se kahA- "beTA ! tuma apane zarIra para se vastra alaga karake mere sAmane A jAnA, maiM usa para apanI dRSTi DAla kara use vajra ke sadRza banA duuNgii|" duryodhana prasannatA se phUlA nahIM samAyA aura eka samaya nizcita karake nagna hokara apanI mAtA ke samakSa Ane lgaa| kintu antaryAmI zrIkRSNa usake guru nikale aura aina vakta para Akara duryodhana se bole "are bhAI ! yaha kyA karate ho ? gAMdhArI tumhArI mAtA haiM to kyA huA, tuma aba zizu to nahIM ho| itane bar3e hokara unake sAmane sarvathA nagna jAoge ? lajjA nahIM AegI kyA tumheM ? kama se kama eka laMgoTa to zarIra para rkho|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #87
brahmaloka kA divya dvAra : brahmacarya 75 aura kRSNa kI yaha bAta sunakara sacamuca hI duryodhana lajjita huA aura eka laMgoTa zarIra para rakhakara mAtA ke sAmane upasthita ho gayA / putra ko AyA jAnakara gAMdhArI ne kucha kSaNoM ke liye apane netroM para se paTTI haTAI aura usa para dRSTipAta kiyaa| duryodhana kA sampUrNa zarIra bajra ke sadRza dRr3ha ho gayA kintu laMgoTa rahane se zarIra kA vaha hissA pUrvavat kamajora banA rahA aura yuddha meM vahIM zastra lagane se vaha mRtyu ko prApta huaa| baMdhuo ! isa ghaTanA ke dvArA maiM Apako satI gAMdhArI kI zakti ke viSaya meM batA rahA thA ki eka kA~TA cubhane se bhI jisa zarIra meM khUna nikalane lagatA hai, vaha vajra ke sadRza bana jAya, aisI tAkata gAMdhArI kI dRSTi meM kaise A gaI ? gAMdhArI ne sAdhupanA nahIM liyA thA aura na hI pUrNa brahmacarya vrata aMgIkAra kiyA thaa| vaha gRhastha thI aura ekadezIya brahmacarya kA pAlana karatI thI / apane pati ke alAvA na vaha kisI anya puruSa kA vicAra mana meM lAtI thI aura na hI kisI para dRSTipAta hI karatI thii| kevala ekadezIya brahmacarya kA pAlana karake hI usane zarIra ko vajra ke samAna dRr3ha kara dene kI mahAn zakti hAsila karalI thii| Apa vicAra kara sakate haiM ki jaba ekadezIya brahmacarya meM bhI itanI zakti hai to phira sarvadezIya arthAt pUrNa brahmacarya meM to kitanI zakti hogI ? yahI kAraNa hai ki sAdhupuruSa pUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana karate haiM / zrI dazavakAlika sUtra meM eka gAthA dI gaI hai : mUlameyamahammassa, mahAdosa samussayaM / tamhA mehuNasaMsaggaM, niggaMthA vajjayaMti NaM // -adhyayana 6 gA0 17 arthAt maithuna-sevana adharma kA mUla hai aura mahAn doSoM ko bar3hAne vAlA hai, isa lie nirgrantha muni usakA tyAga karate haiN| brahmacarya-pAlana asAdhya nahIM hai : duHkha kI bAta hai ki Arya saMskRti meM brahmacarya para atyadhika jora dene para bhI Aja loga isa ora paryApta dhyAna nahIM dete aura kahate haiM ki brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA asAdhya kArya hai / aisA kahane vAle bar3e bhrama meM hote haiM / ve bhUla jAte haiM ki hamAre deza meM Ajanma brahmacArI mahAtmA bhISma ne janma liyA thA, jinakA gaurava Aja bhI banA huA hai, isI prakAra anekAneka bAla brahmacArI apane ucca evaM divya jIvana ko sampUrNa kara gaye haiN| vijayakumAra aura vijayAkumArI to eka paryaMka para rahakara bhI apane mana ko DAMvADola nahIM hone dete the| kevalI bhagavAna ne jaba apane jJAna se yaha jAhira kiyA tabhI logoM ko unake mahAn tyAga aura saMyama ke viSaya meM jJAta huA / adhika kyA kaheM ? Aja bhI aneka bAlabrahmacArI saMta-mahApuruSa apane jIvana ko ucca sAdhanA meM lagAkara jIvana ko saphala banAne ke prayatna meM lage hue haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #88
76 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA koI manaHkalpanA nahIM hai / mahAn AtmAe~ pahale bhI aisA karatI thIM, aura Aja bhI karatI haiN| brahmacarya ko asAdhya mAnanA AtmA kI pavitra evaM dRr3ha zakti kA apamAna karanA hai / jo ajJAnI vyakti Atmika zaktiyoM se anabhijJa rahate haiM ve hI brahmacarya kI azakyatA evaM prabala vikAra vijaya kI zakyatA ko svIkAra karate haiM / Atmika rUpa se aise atyaMta durbala vyakti hI brahmacarya jaise pavitra evaM mahimAmaya vrata ko dhAraNa karane meM hicakicAte haiN| unheM cAhiye ki ve prAcIna kAla ke mahApuruSoM ke pAvana jIvana-caritra para dhyAna deM, unheM par3heM aura una para cintana-manana karate hue apane Atmika bala ko bar3hAe~ / aisA karane para brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA kabhI asAdhya nahIM raha skegaa| jo vyakti apane jIvana ko nirdoSa banAne kA satata prayatna karatA hai tathA dRr3ha saMkalpa karake usameM juTa jAtA hai, nissaMdeha usakA jIvana ucca evaM pavitra banatA hai aura isake viparIta jo apane AcaraNa ko pavitra banAne kA prayatna nahIM karatA tathA nikRSTa bhAvanAoM ko hRdaya meM sthAna detA hai vaha pUrNatayA nikRSTa vyakti bana jAtA hai / isalie manuSya ko sadA apanI bhAvanA-zuddhi kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye tathA usake lie niraMtara prayatna karanA cAhiye / agara mAnasa meM apavitra bhAvanAoM kA janma ho bhI jAya to avilamba apanI durbalatA ko dhikkArate hue unheM naSTa karane kA prayAsa karanA cAhiye / bhAvanAoM kI camatkArika zakti ke viSaya meM kavi sundaradAsa jI ne bar3e sundara DhaMga se apane vicAra prakaTa karate hue kahA hai : yAhi ko to bhAva yAko zaMka upajAvata hai, yAhi ko to bhAva yAko nisaMka karata hai| yAhi ko to bhAva yAko bhUta preta hoya lAge, yAhi ko to bhAva yAkI sumati harata hai / yAhi ko to bhAva yAko caMcala banAye deta, yAhi ko to bhAva yAhI thira ko dharata hai / yAhi ko to bhAva yAko dhAra meM bahAya deta, yAhi ko sundara bhAva yAhi le tarata hai / / kavi ne sIdhI-sAdhI sarala bhASA meM bhAvoM kI mahAna zakti kA digdarzana karAte hue kahA hai ki bhAvanAe~ hI vyakti ke hRdaya meM nAnA zaMkAoM ko janma detI haiM tathA dRr3ha bhAvanAe~ use niHzaMka banAtI haiM / bhAvanAe~ hI manuSya se bhUta-preta banakara cipaTatI haiM tathA usakI mati ko bhramita kara detI haiM / hama prAyaH kahate bhI haiM ki amuka vyakti ko bhaya kA bhUta satAtA hai / isI prakAra bhAvanAe~ manuSya ke mana ko caMcala bhI banA detI haiM aura dRr3hatA bhI pradAna karatI haiN| adhika kyA kahA jAya ? kavi kA kathana hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #89
brahmaloka kA divya dvAra : brahmacarya 77 ki bhAva hI manuSya kI AtmA ko saMsAra-sAgara meM bahA dete haiM aura bhAva hI use pAra utArate haiN| bhAvanAoM ke anusAra gati eka lokakathA ke anusAra kahA jAtA hai ki eka saMnyAsI zahara se bAhara kisI maMdira ke samIpa apanI jhoMpar3I banAkara usameM rahate the aura unakI jhoMpar3I se kucha hI dUrI para eka makAna thA jisameM eka vezyA rahatI thii| vezyA ke makAna para dina-rAta meM anekoM vyakti AyA-jAyA karate the| yaha dekhakara saMnyAsI ko bar3A duHkha hotA thA ataH eka dina unhoMne vezyA ko bulAkara kahA- "abhAgI strI ! kyoM pApoM kA ghar3A bhare jA rahI hai ? kyA tU ina pApoM se pIchA cha DAnA nahIM cAhatI ? / vezyA saMnyAsI kI bAta sunakara atyanta dukhI hotI huI bolI- "mahArAja ! maiM to hara samaya bhagavAna se prArthanA karatI rahatI hU~ ki mujhe isa nArakIya jIvana se nikaalo| kintu maiM karU~ kyA ? peTa bharane ke liye mere pAsa anya koI upAya jo nahIM hai|" saMnyAsI vezyA kI bAta kA koI uttara nahIM de sake aura vezyA punaH apane ghara lauTakara usI prakAra kA jIvana bitAne lagI / taba saMnyAsI ne use samajhAne kA eka anya upAya khojA / ve apanI kuTiyA ke bAhara baiThe rahate aura usa vezyA ke yahA~ para roja jitane vyakti Ate utane hI kaMkara eka sthAna para ikaTTe kara dete / dhIre-dhIre vahA~ para kaMkaroM kA eka bar3A bhArI Dhera bana gyaa| eka dina punaH saMnyAsI jI ne usa vezyA ko bulAyA aura use dhikkArate hue kahA-pApinI ! yaha dekha apane pApoM kA Dhera ! aba to tujhe naraka meM bhI jagaha nahIM milegii|" kaMkaroM kA vaha Dhera dekhakara vezyA ko itanA gaharA AghAta lagA ki mAre duHkha ke aura pazcAttApa ke vaha phUTa-phUTakara ro pdd'ii| rote-rote usane antaHkaraNa se bhagavAna ko pukArA aura apane pApoM se chuTakArA dilAne kI prArthanA kii| isI bIca usake hRdaya kI gati banda ho gaI aura vaha isa loka ko chor3akara cala dI / saMyoga kucha aisA banA ki vezyA ke marane ke bAda hI vaha saMnyAsI bhI mRtyu ko prApta huaa| donoM sAtha hI bhagavAna ke samakSa upasthita kiye gye| bhagavAna ne una donoM ke jIvana para vicAra kiyA aura tatpazcAt vezyA ko svarga meM pahu~cAne kA tathA saMnyAsI ko naraka meM bheja dene kA Adeza apane karmacAriyoM ko diyaa| ___ bhagavAna kA yaha nirNaya sunate hI saMnyAsI ghora Azcarya se abhibhUta sA raha gayA tathA krodhita hokara bola uThA- "bhagavAna ke rAjya meM bhI aisA aMdhera ? prabho ! For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #90
78 Ananda pravacana chaThA bhAga yaha to ApakA ghora anyAya hai ki pApI vezyA ko to svarga meM bhejA jA rahA hai aura mujha saMnyAsI ko naraka meN|" bhagavAna ne jaba saMnyAsI kI bAta sunI to zAMtipUrvaka kahA - "saMnyAsI ! maiM jAnatA hU~ ki tuma sAdhu the aura yaha vezyA / tumane apane zarIra ko pavitra rakhA aura vezyA ne apavitra banAyA / isaliye dekho ! tumhAre zarIra ko tumhAre bhakta bar3e sammAna se aura phUloM ke dvArA sajAkara aMtyeSTi kriyA karane le jA rahe haiM tathA vezyA ke zarIra para logoM ne thUkA hai aura use napharata ke sAtha kauoM aura kuttoM ke khAne ke liye pheMka diyA hai| kintu bhAvanAoM kA aura mana kA jahA~ savAla hai, vahA~ vezyA hara samaya apane kukRtyoM ke liye pazcAttApa karatI rahI tathA sarvAntaHkaraNa se hamase prArthanA karatI huI apane pApoM ke liye kSamA mA~gatI rahI aura tuma kevala usake pApoM ko dekhate hue unakI gaNanA karate rahe / isa prakAra vezyA kA mana hamArI prArthanA meM aura tumhArA mana pApoM meM lagA rahA / bhagavAna ke bhakta kA kArya auroM ke doSa dekhanA nahIM hai apitu apane doSoM ko khojanA hotA hai / isa prakAra mana ke bhAvoM meM mahAn antara hone ke kAraNa hI tuma naraka meM bheje jA rahe ho aura vezyA svarga kI ora jA rahI hai|" bhagavAna kI bAta sunakara saMnyAsI niruttara raha gyaa| to baMdhuo ! Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki bhAvoM kI uccatA yA pavitratA kisa prakAra AtmA ko U~cA uThAtI hai aura usakI nikRSTatA kaise use nimna gati kI ora le jAtI hai| jisa manuSya kI bhAvanAoM meM dRr3hatA hotI hai vaha pratyeka sthiti meM apane mana para saMyama rakha sakatA hai aura usake liye brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA bhI kadApi asAdhya nahIM ho sktaa| yaha sahI hai ki mana caMcala hotA hai aura baha sahaja hI meM ThikAne nahIM raha sakatA, kintu prayatna karake use bhI saMyamita rakhA jAtA hai / jo vyakti mana para kAbU rakhane kA saMkalpa kara lete haiM ve pratipala use samajhAne kA prayAsa karate haiM / kahate haiM "cala manA ! zodha kara jhaTabhaTa, avadhI laTapaTa rebA laTapaTa re|" mana se kahA gayA hai- 'are mana ! tU ThikAne raha, apanA sthAna chor3akara idhara-udhara mata bhaTaka, tabhI hama kucha kara skeNge|' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #91
76 brahmaloka kA divya dvAra : brahmacarya saMta tukArAma jI use dhikkArate hue saMbodhita karate haiM"phajitakhorA manA, kitI tuja sAMgo, nando koNA lAgo, mAge maage|" saMta kA kahanA hai -- "he mana ! tU hI manuSya kI phajIhata karAne vAlA hai ataH acchA yahI hai ki tU kisI ke pIche mata laga aura hameM apane ucca lakSya kI pUrti karane de|" vastutaH hama dekhate haiM ki agara galata kArya ho jAne para kisI manuSya kI phajIhata ho jAtI hai to vaha lajjita hokara punaH usa kArya ko nahIM karatA, kintu mana to itanA capala hotA hai ki usakI janma-janma meM phajIhata hone para bhI vaha punaH punaH usI ora agrasara hotA hai / Age aura bhI kahA gayA hai :___ "nindA stuti koNI karo dayA mAyA, na gharI cAr3a yA sukha duHkheN|" mana ko saMyamita rakhane ke lie kahate haiM-agara koI tumhArI stuti karatA hai to use sunakara garva mata karo aura nindA karane para ghabarAo mata, isI prakAra koI tuma para dayA kare aura tumhArI sahAyatA kare to sukha mata mAno aura kisI ke dvArA chale jAne para duHkha kA anubhava mata kro| Apa soceMge ina bAtoM se brahmacarya kA kyA sambandha hai ? para aisI bAta nahIM hai / jo vyakti mana ke choTe-choTe vikAroM para kAbU pAnA sIkha letA hai vahI brahmacarya kA pAlana kara sakatA hai| kyoMki kAma-vikAra manuSya ke lie saMsAra ke samasta AkarSaNoM meM se ugra AkarSaNa hai| yaha pralobhana itanA prabala hotA hai ki bhale hI mAnava anya pralobhanoM para vijaya prApta karale kintu kAma ke pralobhana meM vaha pha~sa hI jAtA hai| zrI bhartRhari ne isIlie kahA haibhikSAzanaM tadapi nIrasamekabAraM, zayyA ca bhUH parijano nija deha mAtram / vastraM ca jINaM zatakhaNDamayI ca kaMthA, hA hA ! tathApi viSayAnna parityajanti // bhAvArtha yahI hai ki vyakti bhIkha mAMgakara rUkhA-sUkhA aura vaha bhI eka bAra khAkara raha sakatA hai yAnI vaha apanI rasanendriya para kAbU pA letA hai / Ubar3a-khAbar3a jamIna para sokara zarIra-sukha ko tyAga sakatA hai / saMsAra meM apanA kahalAne vAlA koI bhI na hone para bhI santuSTa rahatA huA moha-mamatA ko chor3a sakatA hai / kImatI vastrAbhUSaNoM ke abhAva meM phaTA-purAnA vastra pahanakara tathA saikar3oM cithar3oM se banI huI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #92
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga kaMthar3I or3hakara sampUrNa prakAra ke parigraha ko chor3a sakatA hai aura phira bhI pUrNa santuSTa aura prasanna raha sakatA hai, kintu vahI vyakti mana para ina samasta prakAra ke pralobhanoM se vijaya pAtA huA bhI kAma vikAra kA tyAga nahIM kara sakatA / 80 aisA hotA hai yaha vikAra / isIlie dhIre-dhIre anya samasta vikAroM se mana kahate hue vyaktiko viSaya-bhogoM se bhI mana ko pare karanA cAhie | tabhI vaha mana ko pUrNa rUpa se saMyamI banAkara zuddha brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA huA apanI AtmA ko sadgati kI ora le jA sakegA / zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA gayA hai : deva dANava gandhavvA, jakkharakkhasa kinnarA / baMbhayAri namaMsaMti, dukkaraM je karaMti svayaM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pharamAyA hai ki karane vAle mahAna puruSa ke caraNoM meM deva, dAnava, devatA bhI apane mastaka jhukAte haiM / bhagavAna ne yaha bhI spaSTa kahA hai // - adhyayana 16 gA0 16 duSkara vrata brahmacarya ko dhAraNa gandharva, yakSa, rAkSasa evaM kinnara tavesu vA uttamaM baMbhaceraM / arthAt brahmacarya sabhI prakAra kI tapasyAoM meM uttama tapasyA hai / bhale hI vyakti sAdhu na bana sake, pUjA-pATha, japa-tapa aura anya dhArmika kriyAe~ na kara sake, kintu agara vaha sarvadezIya chor3akara ekadezIya brahmacarya kA bhI pAlana karatA hai to apane mAnava jIvana kA lAbha hAsila kara letA hai / spaSTa hai ki brahmacarya mAnava kI Atmika, mAnasika evaM naitika unnati ke lie atyanta Avazyaka vrata hai / isIlie pratyeka dharma ke anuyAyI aura pratyeka deza ke nivAsI mukta kaNTha se isakI prazaMsA karate haiM / buddha dharma ke 'dhammapada' nAmaka grantha meM kahA gayA haiacaritvA brahmacarya, aladdhA yovvane dhanam / senti cApA tikhINA va purANAni anutthunam // - dhammapada, 11 - 11 arthAt jinhoMne brahmacarya kA pAlana nahIM kiyA aura kA upArjana nahIM kiyA, aise donoM prakAra ke vyakti TUTe hue rahate haiM aura apane pahale ke samaya kI yAda kiyA karate haiM / isalie jo anya prANI apanI AtmA ke kalyANa kA abhilASI hai, use brahmacarya kA pAlana avazya karanA cAhie kyoMki brahmacarya hI maMgalamaya mArga yA mukti kA divya dvAra hai / For Personal & Private Use Only jinhoMne javAnI meM dhana dhanuSoM ke samAna par3e

Page #93
Agalo agana hove, Apahoje pANI dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAoM, evaM bahano ! ___ Apako dhyAna hogA ki kucha dina pahale hama pravacanoM meM saMvara tatva ke bhedoM ko kramazaH le rahe the, kintu isa bIca paryuSaNa mahAparva ke Agamana se unheM bIca meM hI chor3a denA par3A / aba Aja se punaH saMvara ke bhedoM para vivecana kiyA jaayegaa| saMvara ke sattAvana bheda haiM, jinameM Ane vAle bAIsa pariSahoM meM se gyAraha pariSahoM ko pUrva meM le liyA gayA hai ata: Aja bArahavA~ Akroza pariSaha Apake samakSa aaegaa| isa viSaya meM zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA gayA hai akkosejja paro bhikkhaM, Na tesi paDisaMjale / sariso hoi bAlANaM, tamhA bhikkhU Na saMjale / -adhyayana 2, gA0, 24 isa gAthA meM bhagavAna ne kahA hai-sAdhu ko bhale hI koI gAlI de, tiraskRta kare athavA kisI bhI prakAra se apamAna kare to bhI sAdhu usa para krodha na kre| krodha karane se vaha svayaM ajJAnI ke samAna ho jAtA hai|' AtmA kA zatru krodha AtmA kA sabase bar3A zatru hotA hai| vaise to kaSAya-catuSka arthAt krodha, mAna, mAna, mAyA evaM lobha ye cAroM hI AtmA ke prabala bairI haiM, jo AtmA ke samasta guNoM kA hanana karake use saMsAra-paribhramaNa karAte rahate haiN| kaSAya zabda kI vyutpatti isa prakAra hai-'kaSa' yAnI saMsAra aura 'Aya' yAnI lAma / jisase saMsAra paribhramaNa kA lAbha hotA hai use kaSAya kahate haiN| kaSAya cAra prakAra ke haiM aura unameM sabase pramukha hai krodha / krodha ke vega meM manuSya kI buddhi kuNThita ho jAtI hai aura vaha hitAhita ke jJAna se zUnya ho jAtA hai / krodhI vyakti kabhI yaha nahIM soca pAtA ki usake lie karaNIya kyA hai aura akaraNIya kyaa| jaba isa bhayaMkara zatru kA antaHkaraNa meM Agamana hotA hai to vaha apane priya se priya AtmIya sambandhiyoM kA bhI lihAja nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #94
82 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga karatA kyoMki usake hRdaya meM pravAhita hone vAlA prema kA pAvana srota sUkha jAtA hai / putra pitA kA, bhAI bhAI kA, guru ziSya kA evaM mitra mitra kA zatru bana jAtA hai | bahuta samaya se calA Ane vAlA sahaja aura svAbhAvika prema bhI ghora dveSa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki krodhI vyakti apane jIvana kAla meM bhI nindA kA pAtra banA rahatA hai aura mRtyu ke pazcAt bhI logoM ke dvArA napharata pUrvaka smaraNa kiyA jAtA hai / yamarAja ne lauTA diyA to ? eka rAjA atyanta krUra aura krodhI thA / jarA-jarA se aparAdha para vaha apane rAjya ke nivAsiyoM ko kaThora se kaThora daNDa diyA karatA thA aura kabhI-kabhI to niraparAdha vyaktiyoM para bhI apanA krodha utArA karatA thA / usake rAjya kA pratyeka vyakti rAjA ke Dara se kA~pA karatA thA aura prayatna karatA thA ki kabhI vaha rAjA kI dRSTi ke sAmane na par3a jAya / anta meM samaya Ane para rAjA kI mRtyu huI aura usakA putra rAjA banA / bar3e dhUmadhAma se naye rAjA kI savArI zahara ke pratyeka mArga se gujarI aura phira rAjamahala ke dvAra para AI / mahala kA dvArapAla atyanta catura evaM dUradarzI thA / usane vicAra kiyA ki kahIM nayA rAjA bhI apane pitA ke samAna krodhI aura anyAyI na bana jAya isalie rAjya - siMhAsana para baiThane se pahale use kucha sIkha denI cAhie / apanI yojanA ke anusAra rAjA ke hAthI se utarakara rAjamahala kI ora bar3hate hI vaha phUTa-phUTakara rone lagA / rAjA abhI navayuvaka hI thA aura sattA ke garva se paricita nahIM thA ataH vaha dvArapAla ko rote dekhakara naramI se bolA "kyoM dvArapAla ! mere krodhI pitA ke marane para aura mere rAjA bana jAne para to rAjya ke pratyeka vyakti ko prasannatA ho rahI hai / kintu tuma phUTa-phUTakara ro rahe ho / kyA tumheM mere rAjA banane kI khuzI nahIM hai ?" dvArapAla yaha sunate hI turanta rAjA ke caraNa chUkara hAtha jor3ate hue bolA"nahIM mere hujUra ! Apake rAjA banane kI to mujhe asIma khuzI hai para mujhe yAda A rahA hai ki Apake pitA bar3e mahArAja jaba bhI mahala meM padhArate the, tabhI mujhe binA bajaha do-cAra cAbuka lagA diyA karate the / " rAjA yaha sunakara ha~sa par3A aura kahane lagA - " mere bhAI ! vaha samaya to gayA, mere anyAyI pitA aba jIvita nahIM haiM, phira tuma kyoM rote ho ?" - "Apa ThIka kaha rahe haiM mahArAja ! para maiM yaha soca rahA hU~ ki Apake pitA ko yamarAja unake anyAyoM kI sajA de rahe hoMge to unheM mahArAja kisa prakAra sahana karate hoMge ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #95
Agalo agana hove, Apa hoje pANI dvArapAla kI yaha bAta sunakara rAjA ke samIpa khar3A huA eka ucca padAdhikArI bola uThA- "are, apane mahArAja to gusse meM Akara yamarAja ko bhI pITa dete hoNge|" ___ "basa, yahI to mere duHkha kA kAraNa hai ki mahArAja krodhita hokara jaisA anyAyapUrNa vyavahAra yahA~ karate the, vaisA hI vahA~ yamarAja ke sAtha bhI karate hoMge to vaha hairAna hokara punaH unheM yahA~ na dhakela deM aura phira rAjA yahA~ Akara hameM satAne na laga jAya~ / " dvArapAla ke dvArA kahI huI yaha bAta sunakara eka buddhimAna vyakti usakI bAtoM kA marma samajha gayA aura bolA- "tuma saca kahate ho dvArapAla ! krodhI vyakti jaba taka jIvita rahatA hai, taba taka usake kAraNa loga bhayabhIta rahate haiM aura usake mara jAne para bhI loga Darate rahate haiM tathA ghRNApUrvaka use yAda karate haiM / kintu tuma ghabarAo mata, marane vAlA vyakti punaH usI rUpa meM vApisa nahIM AtA aura hamAre naye mahArAja ! atyanta komala dila ke haiN| inheM krodha to cha bhI nahIM gayA hai ataH nizcita hokara rAjya kI sevA kro|" navIna rAjA yaha vArtAlApa suna rahA thA, usane mana hI mana dRr3ha nizcaya kara liyA ki maiM kabhI bhI binA vajaha krodhita hokara apanI prajA para anyAya nahIM karU~gA aura kisI bhI niraparAdha ko satAU~gA nhiiN| dvArapAla kA yahI makasada thA jo pUrA ho gyaa| bandhuo! isa laghukathA se Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki krodha kA pariNAma kitanA burA hotA hai / aisA vyakti apane jIvana meM bhI kisI kA priya nahIM banatA aura marane para bhI kabhI sugati ko prApta nahIM kara pAtA / vastutaH krodha anartha kA mUla hai aura mana tathA AtmA ko malIna banAtA huA jJAna rUpI netroM ko banda karane vAlA hai| kisI pAzcAtya vidvAna ne kahA bhI hai "An angryman shuts his eyes and opens his mouth." krodhI vyakti apanI A~kheM banda kara letA hai kintu maha khola detA hai| eka bAta aura yahA~ dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki anya tInoM kaSAya yAnI mAna, mAyA evaM lobha to karane vAle para aura anya vyaktiyoM para dhIre-dhIre prabhAva DAlate haiM kintu krodha aisA jvalanta kaSAya yA tIvra agni hai jo hRdaya meM prajvalita hone para auroM ko to jalAye yA na bhI jalAye, para svayaM ko to turanta hI jalA detI hai| saMskRta kA eka zloka yahI bAta kahatA hai utpadyamAnaH prathamaM dahatyeva svamAzrayam / krodhaH kRzAnuvatpazcAdanyaM dahati vA navA / / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #96
84 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga isa prakAra krodhI vyakti auroM kA ahita to karatA hI hai kintu usase pahale svayaM apanA hI ahita kara letA hai, isalie krodha kA sarvathA tyAga karanA cAhie / yahA~ taka ki apanI AtmA kA hita cAhane vAle vyakti ko to kisI krodhI vyakti ke dvArA krodha meM gAliyA~ dene, apamAna karane aura anya kisI bhI prakAra ke kaTu vacana kahane para bhI apane hRdaya meM krodha ko utpanna nahIM hone denA caahie| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isIlie sAdhu ko Adeza diyA hai ki bhale hI koI vyakti use gAliyA~ de, tiraskRta kare yA apamAnita kare, kintu pratyuttara meM use raMcamAtra bhI krodha nahIM karanA caahie| krodhI vyakti ke sanmukha krodha na karane se sabase pahalA lAbha to yaha hai ki hamArI AtmA malIna nahIM hotI, dUsare krodha karane vAlA bhI Akhira kaba taka akelA apane krodha kA pradarzana karegA? yAnI jaba use pratyuttara nahIM milegA to vaha bhI jaldI zAMta ho jaaegaa| pUjyapAda zrI tiloka RSijI ma0 ne eka dohe meM bhI manuSya ko yahI zikSA dI hai "jANaro tU ajANa hoje, taMta loje tANI / Agalo agana hove to Apa hoje pANI // kahate haiM "are mAnava, tU kabhI bhI krodha mata kr| agara tere samakSa koI anya vyakti AgababUlA hokara apazabda kahane laga jAya to bhI tU usake krodha ko anubhava karatA huA anajAna banA raha, kevala usake zabdoM meM agara kucha sAra nihita ho to mauna bhAva se grahaNa kara le aura isa prakAra sAmane vAle krodhI vyakti kI krodhAgni ke lie zItala jala ke samAna bana / aisA karane para hI tU krodhI ke krodha ko zAMta kara skegaa|" ___kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki buddhimAna aura vivekI puruSa ko krodha para vijaya prApta karate hue karma-bandhanoM se bacanA caahie| agara krodha kA uttara krodha se aura dUsare zabdoM meM IMTa kA javAba patthara se diyA jAya to donoM hI pakSa samAna rUpa se karma-bandhana kreNge| isalie bhagavAna ne sAdhu ke lie krodha karane kA sarvathA niSedha kiyA hai aura kahA hai ki sAdhu ko cAhe koI gAliyA~ de, tiraskRta kare athavA kisI prakAra se usakA apamAna kare to bhI vaha kisI para krodha na kare kyoMki krodha karane se vaha svayaM ajJAnI sAbita ho jAegA / arthAt ajJAnI ke samAna bana jaaegaa| jo sacce sAdha hote haiM ve Akroza pariSaha ko sahana karake apane karmoM kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #97
Agalo agana hove, Apa hoje pANI nirjarA karate haiM / agara ve aisA na kara sakeM yAnI auroM ke apazabda sahana na kareM aura pratyuttara meM krodha kareM to kaSAya-bhAva jAgrata hogA, Azrava kA kAraNa banegA jo ki saMvara kA sarvathA virodhI hotA hai isalie sAdhu ko krodha - kaSAya kA sarvathA tyAga karake apanA ahita karane vAle kA bhI hita karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie tathA kar3ave vacanoM kA bhI mIThA uttara dekara karmoM kI nirjarA karanI cAhie / yaha bAta to pratyeka vyakti ko smaraNa rakhanI cAhie ki burA karane vAle kA burA hotA hai aura bhalA karane vAle kA bhalA / eka hindI ke kavi ne kahA haibandagI na bhUla bande bandagI na bhUla re ! jo koI tujha ko zUla bove s bo usako phUla re / tujhako phUla kA phUla milegA usako zUla kA zUla re ! vyakti ko sIkha dI hai - "are / afa ne apanI AtmA kA hita cAhane vAle bande ! tU Izvara kI bandagI karanA kabhI mata bhUla sunatA hai, zAstroM kA zravaNa karatA hai tathA paramAtmA bhI kisI anya prANI kA ahita nahIM karatA tathA apanA jIvana tapa, tyAga evaM saMyamama banAtA hai / aisA vyakti apanA burA karane vAle kA bhI kabhI burA nahIM karatA / jo bhakta bhakti karatA hai, upadeza para AsthA rakhatA hai vaha kabhI 85 kavi bhI yahI kahatA hai ki "paramAtmA meM vizvAsa karane vAle bande ! tU usakI bandagI karanA kabhI mata bhUla aura bhale hI tere lie koI saMkaTa rUpI zUloM ko boye kintu tU usake lie phUloM ko hI bo / nizcaya hI kAlAntara meM tujhe phUla prApta hoMge aura usa ahitakArI ko zUla mileMge / " vyakti jaisA karatA hai vaisA hI bharatA hai / eka phakIra ko kisI gRhastha ne kar3Ake kI sardI hone ke kAraNa eka cAdara or3hA dI / phakIra ne kahA - "bhAI ! tumhAre lie bhI aisA hI hogA / " Azaya phakIra kA yahI thA ki jisa prakAra tumane mere duHkha ko miTAne kA prayatna kiyA hai, isI prakAra bhagavAna bhI tumhAre duHkha ko dUra kareMge / phakIra sAhaba cAdara or3hakara kucha Age bar3he to kisI anya duSTa vyakti ne unakI cAdara khIMca lI / phakIra ne zAnta bhAva se kahA - "tere sAtha bhI aisA hI hogA / " isa saMsAra meM durjanoM kI bhI kamI nahIM hai / tIrthakSetroM meM jahA~ aneka bhakta apane pApoM ko naSTa karane Ate haiM vahA~ duSTa vyakti corI karane, baccoM ko ur3Ane aura bahU-beTiyoM kA apaharaNa karane kI dRSTi se bhI A jAte haiM / aura to aura hamAre yahA~ sthAnaka meM bhI aneka prakAra ke vyakti AyA karate haiM / kucha to sarala bhAva se Atma-kalyANa ke lie pravacana ke sAra ko grahaNa karane kI abhilASA rakhate haiM, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #98
86 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga para kucha vyakti hamAre AcAra vyavahAra meM doSoM ko dekhane ke lie A jAte haiM aura kucha to pravacana sunane ke lie Aye hue logoM ke jUte, cappala yA maukA mile to dAna- pAtra hI uThA le jAne kI phirAka meM Ate haiM / para aisA karane vAloM ko kyA usakA phala bhagatanA nahIM par3atA ? nizcaya hI bhugatanA hotA hai / burA kArya karane kA pariNAma bhalA burA kaise nahIM hogA / phakIra sAhaba ne yahI kahA thA- 'mere pAsa thA hI kyA ? or3hAne vAle ne yA, tU le jAtA hai le jA / jisane zarIra diyA hai vaha mujhe naMgA nahIM phirAyegA aura tere pAsa bhI yaha cAdara hamezA nahIM rahegI / isalie kahA jAtA hai ki agara koI vyakti krodha kare, gAlI de yA kisI prakAra se apamAnita kare to bhI pratyuttara meM krodha nahIM karanA cAhie aura kisI prakAra ke bhI durvacana nahIM kahanA cAhie / sAdhu ke lie to krodha kA sarvathA niSedha hai hI para caturvidha saMgha ke lie bhI yahI kalyANakara hai / yahA~ maiM eka bAta kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki dharma-bhAvanA hamAre bhAiyoM kI apekSA bahanoM meM adhika hotI hai / tyAga aura tapasyA meM bhI ve puruSoM se kaI kadama Age rahatI haiM / isalie unase sambandhita eka gAthA kaha rahA hU~ sundara hita ko deU~ maiM sIkha, hRdaya meM dhAraje e / durlabha uttama tana ko pAya, kula ujiyAlaje e / kAkA, kaMtha AjJA ko nita tU pAla jo re khA-khA, kSamA dharIne rIje, ga gA gAla kalaha taja dIje ghAghA ghara meM sujasa lIje, na-nA narama veNa taja kaThina mata uccAraje e / yaha padya ka- kA battIsI kA hai aura isameM " bahano ! maiM tumheM atyanta sundara zikSA de rahA hU~, dhAraNa kara lenA / kyoMki mAnava janma prApta honA prApta ho hI gayA hai to ise sArthaka karake apane kula kI zobhA bar3hAnA | bahanoM ke lie kahA gayA haiise apane hRdaya meM bhalI-bhA~ti bar3A kaThina hai / aura jaba yaha hama sabhI jAnate haiM ki mAnava zarIra pAkara bhI jahA~ puruSa uttama guNoM aura saMskAroM ko dhAraNa karake bhI eka hI kulaM ko ujjvala banAtA hai vahA~ bahaneM agara saMskArazIla hoM aura uttama AcAra-vicAroM ko dhAraNa karane vAlI hoM to ve apane mAtRkula evaM zvasurakula, donoM ko hI suzobhita karatI haiM / abhiprAya yahI hai ki apane sasurAla aura pIhara, donoM hI gharAnoM ko ujjvala nAnA yA kalaMkita karanA nAriyoM para nirbhara hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #99
Agalo agana hove, Apa hoje pANI saMskRta ke eka zloka meM kahA gayA hainadyazca nAryazca sadRzaprabhAvAH samAni kUlAni kulAni tAsAm / toyaizca doSazca nipAtayanti 11 kahate haiM--nadiyoM kA aura nAriyoM kA prabhAva samAna hI hotA hai| nadiyoM ke jisa prakAra do kUla yAnI kinAre hote haiM usI prakAra nAriyoM ke do kula arthAt ghane hote haiM / kUla aura kula meM kevala hRsva aura dIrgha kA hI antara hai / 87 Age batAyA hai ki nadI jaba bAr3ha Adi ke kAraNa doSapUrNa ho jAtI hai to vaha apane hI donoM kinAroM ko girAtI hai aura nArI jaba doSayukta banatI hai to vaha apane pIhara evaM sasurAla ina donoM gharAnoM ko girAtI hai arthAt unheM kalaMkita kara detI hai / para jisa prakAra nadI nirdoSa rahane para anekAneka prANiyoM ko jIvana dhAraNa karane ke lie jala pradAna karatI hai tathA lAkhoM ekar3a jamIna ko sIMcakara prANiyoM kI udarapUrti meM sahAyaka banatI hai usI prakAra nArI bhI sadAcAra evaM zIla Adi uttama guNoM ko dhAraNa karake apane donoM kuloM ko suzobhita karatI hai tathA prazaMsanIya banAtI hai / susantAna ko aura tIrthaMkara taka ko bhI janma dekara vaha ratnakukSI kahalAne lagatI hai / isIlie kavi bahanoM ko zikSA dene ke lie 'ka' 'kha' Adi akSaroM ke AdhAra para eka-eka sundara sIkha kA nirmANa karate haiM / sarvaprathama 'ka' ke dvArA ve yaha kahate haiM ki kanta kI yAnI pati kI AjJA kA pAlana kro| agara pati pUrva meM jAye aura patnI pazcima meM, arthAt donoM ke vicAra paraspara virodhI hoM to ghara-gRhasthI kI gAr3I calanI asambhava ho jAtI hai aura isake viparIta agara vicAroM meM samAnatA ho to ghara svarga banatA hai / isake alAvA agara strI buddhimAna, vivekI, catura evaM apane pati para akhaNDa sneha rakhatI hai to vaha virodhI vicAra rakhane vAle avivekI pati ko bhI sanmArga para le AtI hai / eka aitihAsika kathA se Apako yaha bAta spaSTa samajha meM A jAyegI / pati kI AjJA kA pAlana akabara ke zAsanakAla meM rAjA mAnasiMha Amera meM rAjya karate the / ve akabara ke priya pAtra the aura AnandapUrvaka apanA jIvana vyatIta kara rahe the / rAjA mAnasiMha ke tIna rAniyA~ thiiN| unameM jo sabase bar3I thI, vaha apanI kulInatA aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #100
88 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga saundarya ke abhimAna se bharI rahatI thii| maMjhalI rAnI buddhimAna, zIlavAna evaM pati para aTUTa sneha rakhane vAlI thI aura sabase choTI rAnI bar3I cAlAka thI tathA apanI sautoM se IrSyA rakhatI huI rAjA ko kevala apane hI prema-pAza meM bA~dhe rakhane ke prayatna meM rahatI thii| ___ eka bAra bAdazAha akabara ne rAjA mAnasiMha ko aphagAnoM ke acAnaka dhAvA kara dene se unakA mukAbalA karane ke lie senA sahita bheja diyaa| mAnasiMha ne bhI zatru kA DaTakara mukAbalA kiyA aura usake chakke chur3Akara vijaya prApta kI / unake lauTane para nagara meM unakA zAnadAra svAgata kiyA gyaa| vijaya kA seharA bA~dhe hue rAjA apane mahala meM lauTe aura usa dina choTI rAnI ke yahA~ pahu~ca gaye / rAnI bar3I prasanna huI aura usane rAjA kI Avabhagata kI / para kucha samaya bAda usane maukA dekhakara rAjA se kahA- hujUra, ApakI maMjhalI rAnI ApakI anupasthiti meM pIhara jAkara AI haiN| ApakI AjJA ke binA isa prakAra calA jAnA kitanA bar3A aparAdha hai / kyA isa aparAdha kA Apa daNDa nahIM deMge ?" "kyoM nahIM dUMgA daNDa ? jarUra dU~gA Akhira rAnI ne samajha kyA rakhA hai|" kahakara thake hue rAjA so gaye aura prAta:kAla uThakara apane rAjya-kArya meM lage / kintu jaba zAma huI aura ve maMjhalI rAnI ke bhavana meM pahu~ce to unheM pichale dina kI huI choTI rAnI kI zikAyata kA dhyAna AyA aura ve krodha meM bharakara rAnI se bole "rAnI ! tuma hamArI ijAjata ke binA hI apane pIhara calI gaIM ? tumane rAjya-maryAdA kA ullaMghana karake bhArI aparAdha kiyA hai aura isake daNDasvarUpa meM tumheM deza-nikAlA detA huuN|" ___ maMjhalI rAnI yaha sunakara hakkI-bakkI raha gaI para himmata karake bolI"mahArAja ! yaha satya hai ki mujhe ApakI AjJA ke binA nagara se bAhara kadama bhI nahIM rakhanA caahie| kintu mere pitAjI sakhta bImAra ho gaye the aura unhoMne mujhe avilamba bulAne ke lie sandeza bhejA thA ataH maiM mAyake calI gaI thii| phira bhI maiM apanA aparAdha kubUla karatI hU~ aura Apa se kSamA yAcanA karatI huuN|" rAjA mAnasiMha usa samaya naze meM dhutta ho rahe the ataH rAnI kI kisI bAta para dhyAna na dete hue unhoMne kaha diyA- 'maiM tumhArI koI bhI bAta sunanA nahIM cAhatA basa, tuma apanI icchAnusAra apane pasanda kI koI bhI eka cIja lekara mere nagara se calI jaao|" itanA kahate-kahate ve naze se besudha hokara palaMga para gira par3e aura pUrNatayA aceta ho gaye / rAnI zokavihvala ho rahI thI para usakA viveka aura pati ke prati For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #101
Agalo agana hove, Apa hoje pANI 86 agAdha sneha naSTa nahIM huA thaa| usane kucha samaya taka gambhIratA se cintana kiyA, tatpazcAt usI samaya do pAlakiyA~ maMgavAIM aura eka meM dAsiyoM kI sahAyatA se pati ko uThAkara sulAyA tathA dUsarI meM svayaM baiThakara apane pitA ke nagara ko cala dii| usakA pIhara dUra nahIM thA, rAtri ke pichale prahara taka vaha vahA~ pahu~ca gaI / bar3I sAvadhAnI se usane pati ko mahala meM pahu~cavAyA tathA pati ke samIpa baiThakara unake jAgane kI pratIkSA karatI rhii| ___ mAnasiMha zarAba kI khumArI meM par3A rahA kintu prAtaHkAla hote-hote use hoza AyA aura usane A~kheM kholIM / A~kha khulate hI jaba usane cAroM ora apanI nigAha DAlI to sabhI kucha badalA-badalA pAyA / usane dekhA ki jisa zayanakakSa meM vaha rAtri ko AyA thA, vaha nahIM thA aura kisI dUsare hI bhavana meM dUsarI zaiyyA para vaha leTA huA thaa| rAnI bhI samIpa hI baiThI thI aura use dekhate hI vaha punaH krodha se bola uThA--- "maiM kahA~ para hU~ aura kauna mujhe isa naye sthAna para lAyA hai ?" rAnI ne apane dhar3akate hue hRdaya ko saMbhAlA aura muskarAte hue zAMtipUrvaka uttara diyA "mahArAja ! Apa isa samaya apanI sasurAla meM haiM aura maiM hI ApakI AjJAnusAra Apako yahA~ lAI huuN|" rAjA punaH garaje-"maiMne aisI AjJA tumheM kaba dI ?" rAnI bolI- "Apane rAta ko hI kahA thA ki apanI manapasanda kI kevala eka vastu lekara mere nagara se nikala jAo / basa, mere manapasanda kI vastu Apa hI the ataH Apako lekara maiM rAtoMrAta Apake rAjya se calakara yahA~ A gaI huuN| isa prakAra maiMne ApakI AjJA kA akSarazaH pAlana kiyA hai|" rAjA mAnasiMha kA krodha rAnI ke aise vacana sunate hI kAphUra ho gayA aura usane ha~sakara apane zabda vApisa lete hue kahA-"rAnI ! maiM tumhAre samakSa zarmindA hU~ aura apane deza-nikAle kI bAta ko isI kSaNa vApisa letA huuN| calo, aba hama donoM tumhAre pitAjI kI kuzala-kSema pUchane calate haiN|" bandhuo ! pativratA aura vivekavAna nAriyA~ aisI hI hotI haiM / rAjA mAnasiMha kI maMjhalI rAnI ne apane pati kI AjJA kA pAlana bhI kiyA aura apanI uttama sUjha-bUjha se apane Upara Aye hue saMkaTa ke bAdaloM ko sahaja hI chinna-bhinna kara diyaa| aisA ve hI nAriyA~ kara sakatI haiM jo apane pati para pUrNa sneha rakhatI haiM tathA unakI pratyeka AjJA ko zirodhArya karane kI kSamatA rakhatI haiM / isIliye kavi ne sarvaprathama 'ka' akSara ko lekara nArI jAti ko kaMta kI, arthAt pati kI AjJA kA pAlana karane kI sundara sIkha dI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #102
Ananda prabadhana | chaThA bhAga dUsarI sIkha 'kha' akSara ke dvArA kSamA dhAraNa karane kI kavi ne dI hai| Apa jAnate hI haiM ki jisa ghara meM strI saMskArazIla, guNavAna evaM sahanazIla hotI hai vahI ghara sukha evaM zAMti kA AgAra kahalAtA hai / jJAniyoM ne nArI ko pRthvI ke samAna sahanazIla batAyA hai| yaha bAta pUrNatayA satya hai / Apa puruSa sadA striyoM para rauba jamAyA karate haiM / bAta-bAta meM bigar3anA aura kaTuvacana kahanA puruSa hone ke nAte Apa apane janmasiddha adhikAra meM mAnate haiN| kintu Apake ghara kI sulakSaNI nAriyA~ ghara meM apanA samAna adhikAra aura samAna mahattva samajhatI huI bhI Apake durvyavahAra ko sahaja hI pI jAtI haiN| agara nArI kA mahattva nara ke barAbara hI nahIM hotA to hamAre pUrvaja evaM vidvAna, puruSa evaM strI ko gRhasthI rUpI gAr3I ke do pahiye kyoM kahate ? kavi giridhara ne bhI kahA hai jIvana-gAr3I jJAna dhurI, pahiye do nara-nArI / sukha maMjila taya karana hita, jo rahu inheM samhAri // jo rahu inheM samhAri lage nA U~ce nIce / donoM sama jaba hohiM, calahu phira A~kheM mIce // kaha giridhara kavirAya, yahI tuma dhAro nija mana / yA vidhi hoM nara-nArI, saphala taba nizcaya jIvana / / kahate haiM-gRhastha-jIvana eka gAr3I ke samAna hai aura usakI dhurI jJAna evaM viveka hai| Age kahA hai ki isa gAr3I ke donoM pahiye strI evaM puruSa haiM, jinheM bar3I sAvadhAnI se jor3anA cAhie tAki ve U~ce-nIce rahakara gAr3I ko nukasAna na pahu~cAe~ arthAt usakA santulana na bigaadd'eN| kavi ke kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki gRhastha-jIvana rUpI gAr3I ko nara evaM nArI apane samyak jJAna evaM viveka rUpI dhurI ke dvArA santulita rakhate hue calAe~ to vaha itane sundara DhaMga se calatI rahegI ki kabhI bhI kisI taraha kI parezAnI athavA cintA sAmane nahIM aayegii| to kavi ne puruSa evaM strI kA samAna mahattva batAyA hai aura puruSa ke anyAya evaM atyAcAra ko bhI sahana karate hue strI ko kSamA-bhAva rakhane kI zikSA dI hai| vaha isIliye ki agara vaha sahanazIlatA evaM kSamA-bhAva rakhegI to jIvana rUpI gAr3I kA santulana bigar3egA nahIM aura ghara meM satata sukha evaM zAMti banI rhegii| Age 'ga' akSara ko lekara gAlI-galauja evaM kalaha kA sarvathA tyAga karane ke liye kahA hai| hamAre yahA~ prAyaH kahA jAtA hai ki striyA~ kalahapriya hotI haiM aura tanika-tanika sI bAta para gAlI-galauja para utara AtI haiM / isa viSaya meM merA vicAra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #103
Agalo agana hobe, Apa hoje pANI yaha hai ki aisA tabhI hotA hai, jaba nAriyoM ko puruSoM ke samAna prArambha se zikSA nahIM dI jAtI hai aura unameM sAvadhAnI se uttama saMskAra nahIM bhare jAte / prAcIna kAla meM, dUsare zabdoM meM bhAratIya sabhyatA ke prArambhika kAla meM nArI jAti kI mahattA aura pratiSThA kA bar3A dhyAna rakhA jAtA thaa| kintu madhya yuga meM aisI aniSTakara vicAradhArA phailI ki puruSoM ne nArI jAti ke sAtha bar3A anyAyapUrNa vyavahAra karanA prArambha kara diyaa| sAmAjika evaM dhArmika Adi sabhI kSetroM meM usakI avahelanA kI jAne lagI / apane Apako mahAn nItikAra evaM vidvAna kahane vAle vyaktiyoM ne to yahA~ taka kahA ki nArI svabhAva se hI caMcala, mUrkha, caritrahIna evaM kalahapriya hotI hai / isaliye use sadaiva DaMDe ke bala para calAnA cAhie tathA kabhI bhI svatantra nahIM rahane denA caahie| kisI-kisI ne to yahA~ taka kahA ki striyo hi mUlaM nidhanasya puMsaH, striyo hi mUlaM vyasanasya puMsaH / striyo hi mUlaM narakasya pusaH, striyo hi mUlaM kalahasya puMsaH // arthAt -striyA~ puruSa kI mRtyu kA kAraNa haiM, striyA~ puruSa kI vipatti kA kAraNa haiM, striyA~ naraka gati kA mUla kAraNa haiM, aura striyA~ hI puruSa ke kalaha kA kAraNa haiN| itanA hI nahIM, striyoM ke liye yaha bhI kahA gayA anRtaM sAhasaM mAyA, mUrkhatvamatilobhitA / azaucaM nirdayatvaJca, strINAM doSAH svabhAvajAH / / yAnI jhUTha, sAhasa, kapaTa, mUrkhatA, lobha, apavitratA aura krUratA ye saba striyoM ke svabhAvajanya doSa haiN| bandhuo, madhyayuga ke puruSoM kI yaha vicAradhArA unakI svArthaparAyaNatA aura ghora anyAya kI sUcaka hai sAtha hI puruSavarga ke liye mahAna kalaMka kI bAta hai| kyA puruSoM ko janma dekara unheM apane kaleje kA rakta pilAne vAlI tathA apane sampUrNa sukhoM kA balidAna karake saikar3oM kaSToM ko sahana karatI huI bhI apanI santAna evaM pati ko sukhI rakhane kA prayatna karane vAlI nArI puruSa ke kalaha aura usakI mRtyu kA kAraNa bhI bana sakatI hai ? kabhI nhiiN| hamAre zAstra pukAra-pukAra kara yahI kahate haiM ki koI bhI prANI kisI dUsare ko svarga yA naraka meM nahIM bheja sktaa| apane-apane kRtakarmoM ke anusAra hI vaha vibhinna yoniyoM kI prApti karatA hai / agara striyA~ puruSoM ke naraka kA mUla yA kAraNa hotI taba to sabhI puruSa naraka meM hI jAte, dUsarI koI yoni unake liye prApya nahIM hotii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #104
62 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga hama to dekhate haiM ki bhArata ke itihAsa meM anekAneka mahAn nAriyA~ huI haiN| unameM jhAMsI kI rAnI ke samAna samarabhUmi meM lar3ane vAlI vIrAMganAe~, satI sItA evaM subhadrA jaisI pativratAe~, brAhmI, sundarI, gArgI evaM maitreyI jaisI viduSiyoM aura candanabAlA jaisI dharmaparAyaNA nAriyA~ huI haiN| hamAre jaina saMgha meM to mahAsatiyoM kI itanI pratiSThA hai ki pratyeka jaina zrAvaka puruSa hokara bhI prAtaHkAla uThakara maMgalakAriNI solaha satiyoM ke nAma kA uccAraNa evaM unakA guNagAna karatA hai / ___ dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki jaina dharma ke alAvA anya dharma bhI nArI jAti ko atyanta zraddhA kI dRSTi se dekhate haiM / ve kahate haiM vidyAH samastAstava devi ! bhedAH, striyaH samastAH sakalA jagatsu / yA yAzca grAmyadevyaH syustAH sarvAH prakRteH kalAH / kalAMzAMzasamudbhUtAH, prati vizveSu yoSitaH / / (devI bhAgavata) arthAt samasta vidyAe~ aura saba striyA~ devI kA hI rUpa haiM / samasta grAmyadeviyA~ aura samasta vizvasthitA striyA~ prakRti-mAtA kI aMzarUpiNI haiN| nArI jAti kI aisI mahattA kA anubhava karane ke kAraNa hI ve yaha bhI mAnate haiM yatra nAryastu pUjyante, ramante tatra devatAH / kitanI sundara evaM AdarasUcaka vicAradhArA hai ki jahA~ nAriyoM kA sammAna kiyA jAtA hai vahA~ devatA bhI nivAsa karate haiM arthAt vaha sthAna svarga bana jAtA hai| para ina vicAroM ko mUrtarUpa meM lAne ke lie bAlaka ke samAna hI bAlikAoM ko bhI zikSA-prApti kA samucita avasara evaM sAdhana milane cAhiye / Akhira janma se to koI bhI zizu apane sAtha jJAna evaM susaMskAra lekara nahIM aataa| vaha dhIre-dhIre hI apane Asa-pAsa ke vAtAvaraNa se, zikSaka se athavA dharmaguruoM se inheM prApta karatA hai aura isIliye agara bAlikAoM ko bhI bAlakoM ke samAna hI jJAna-prApti ke sAdhana prApta hoMge to vaha sannArI banegI aura apane ghara ko svarga banA skegii| itanA maiM avazya kahatA hU~ ki bAlaka kI apekSA bAlikA adhika saMvedanazIla, bhAvaka, samajhadAra evaM grAhyazakti ko dhAraNa karane vAlI hotI hai ataH jahA~ lar3ake sAdhana adhika milane para bhI unase lAbha kama grahaNa karate haiM aura adhikatara usakA durupayoga bhI karate haiM, vahA~ lar3akiyA~ saMskAra evaM jJAna-prApti ke sAdhana kama milane para bhI unase adhika lAbha letI haiM aura jo kucha unheM prApta hotA hai, use dRr3hatA se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #105
Agalo agana hove, Apa hoje pANI AtmasAta kara letI haiN| apane uttama saMskAroM ko aura uttama vicAroM ko ve prANa jAne para bhI nahIM chodd'tiiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki ve saphala putrI, saphala patnI aura anta meM saphala mAtA siddha hotI haiM aura unake kAraNa hI ghara svarga banatA hai| isIlie kavi ne puruSoM kI apekSA striyoM ko adhika mahattva dete hue unheM sIkha dI hai ki- "tuma kalaha, kaTa-vacana aura apriya vyavahAra karane kA sarvathA tyAga kara do aura ghara meM suyaza kI prApti kro|" vastutaH usI vyakti se apIla kI jAtI hai yA Agraha kiyA jAtA hai jisake dvArA apIla yA Agraha ko mAne jAne kI AzA hotI hai| Apa jAnate hI haiM ki ApakI birAdarI ke vyakti yAnI puruSa atyanta asthira-citta hote haiM / prathama to ve acchI bAta ko jaldI grahaNa karate nahIM, aura kisI prakAra kara bhI lete haiM to abhimAna, IrSyA, lobha yA krodha kI eka lahara Ate hI saba bhUla jAte haiN| isake alAvA jaba ve bAhya paristhitiyoM se mukAbalA nahIM kara pAte to ghara Akara striyoM para barasanA, unheM gAliyA~ denA, mAranA yA aura kucha na bana pAye to khAne kI thAlI, gilAsa yA kaToriyA~ pheMka denA apanA janmasiddha yA puruSocita kArya samajhate haiM / kintu nArI sahanazIla hotI hai| vaha svayaM mahAn kaSTa sahakara bhI ghara kI vyavasthA karatI hai, santAna kA pAlana-poSaNa karatI hai aura Upara se puruSa ke atyAcAroM ko ha~sate hue sahakara use kSamA karatI huI sumArga para lAne kA prayatna karatI hai / ye vizeSatAeM kevala usI meM hotI haiM ataH usase hI kavi Agraha karatA hai ki- "tuma 'gha' akSara ke dvArA ghara meM suyaza kI prApti karanA aura 'na' ke dvArA narama yAnI komala zabdoM ke uccAraNa karane kA hI prayatna karanA / kabhI bhUlakara bhI apanI sahaja madhuratA kA tyAga karake kaThora zabdoM kA uccAraNa mata karanA / kyoMki kaTa-vacana mahAn anartha ke kAraNa banate haiM aura kabhI-kabhI to ve hRdayoM ko jIvana bhara sAlate rahate haiN| mahAbhArata meM kahA bhI hai kaNinAlIka-nArAcAna, niharanti zarIrataH / vAkzalyastu na nihatuM, zakyo hRdizayo hi saH // -anuzAsana parva 104 bandUka kI golI evaM tIra to prayatna karane para zarIra se nikala hI jAte haiM, kintu vacana kA zalya hRdaya meM cabhatA hI rahatA hai / 'aMdhe ke beTe aMdhe hote haiN|' draupadI ke dvArA upahAsa meM kahA gayA yaha kaTavAkya duryodhana ke hRdaya se jIvana ke anta taka bhI nahIM nikalA aura mahAbhArata ke rUpa meM mahAn anartha kA kAraNa banA / isIliye kavi bahanoM se Agraha karatA hai ki ve For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #106
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga puruSoM ke anyAya, atyAcAra yA krUratA ko bhI pRthvI ke samAna sahana karate hue apane komala svabhAva kA tyAga na kareM tathA jihvA se kabhI kaTu zabdoM kA uccAraNa na karate hue apanI zreSThatA ko Adarza ke rUpa meM jagata ke samakSa rkheN| to bandhuo, prasaMgavaza maiMne eka kavi ke dvArA bahanoM ke lie dI gaI sIkha ko Apake sAmane rakha diyA hai para hamArA mUla viSaya 'Akroza pariSaha' ko lekara cala rahA hai| 'Akroza pariSaha' bArahavAM pariSaha hai aura isa pariSaha ko sahana karane ke lie bhagavAna ne sAdha ko Adeza diyA hai| unhoMne kahA hai ~~ "bhale hI koI bhI puruSa sAdhu kI nindA kare, kintu sAdhu pratyuttara meM kabhI krodha na kare / kyoMki nindA karanA mUoM kA svabhAva hotA hai aura ve hI isa prakAra ke jaghanya kArya kiyA karate haiN| kintu sAdha jJAnI hotA hai aura phira bhI agara vaha mUoM ke dvArA kI gaI nindA se krodha meM Akara unheM burA-bhalA kahe to phira una mUoM meM aura usameM kyA antara ho sakatA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM, arthAt vaha bhI una nindA karane vAle ajJAniyoM kI yA mUoM kI zreNI meM A jaaegaa| ataeva sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha kabhI bhI krodha ke Aveza meM na Ae, ulaTe apane ko kosane vAle, nindA karane vAle yA kaTuvacana kahane vAle vyakti ko upekSA kI dRSTi se dekhate hue samabhAva meM vicaraNa kare / vaha yahI vicAra kare- "yadi mujhameM satya hI yaha doSa hai taba to yaha vyakti ucita kaha rahA hai, phira maiM isa para krodha kyoM karU~ aura agara yaha asatya kahatA hai to merI nindA karake yaha apane kRtakoM kA phala svayaM hI bhogegA aura isaliye maiM vyartha hI isa para krodha karake apanI AtmA ko doSI kyoM banAU~ ?" isI prakAra pratyeka sAdhu aura sAdhaka ko apanI nindA aura prazaMsA se uparata rahakara apane sAdhanA-patha para bar3hanA caahie| aisA karane vAlA sAdhaka hI saccA jJAnI kahalA sakatA hai| 'zrI AcArAMga sUtra' meM kahA bhI hai uveha eNaM bahiyA ya logaM / se savva logammi je kei viSNU // arthAta-jo koI apane virodhiyoM ke prati bhI upekSA athavA taTasthatA kA bhAva rakhatA hai, vaha sampUrNa vizva ke vidvAnoM meM agraNI vidvAna hai| vastutaH vahI saccA sAdhaka hai jo pUrNa samabhAva kA ArAdhana karatA hai aura kisI bhI sthiti meM apanI AtmA ke svabhAva ko nahIM chor3atA tathA krodha ko apane andara sthAna nahIM detaa| jo bhavya prANI sacce mAyanoM meM saMta kahalAte haiM aura 'AkrozapariSaha' ko pUrNa samatA se sahana karate haiM ve hI apane mAnava janma ko sArthaka karate hue AtmA kA kalyANa karate haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #107
AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na samAcaret dharmapremI bandhuo ! mAtAo evaM bahano ! saMvara ke sattAvana bhedo meM se pAMca samiti, tIna gupti aura gyAraha pariSahoM kA vivecana kiyA jA cukA hai| kala maiMne bArahaveM 'Akroza pariSaha' ke viSaya meM kucha kahA thA aura Aja bhI usI ko lekara kucha kahane jA rahA huuN| marAThI bhASA meM eka AryA hai, jisameM likhA hai dighale duHkha parAneM, usaNe pheDaM nayeci sosAve, zikSA deva tayAlA, karIla mhaNUni ugIca basAve / kitanA sundara pATha hai ? kahate haiM, agara koI vyakti tumheM duHkha de to bhI badale meM tuma use duHkha mata do| kisI se pA~ca rupaye karja lene para to unheM cukAnA cAhie para mile hue duHkha ko vApisa karane kA to kadApi vicAra nahIM karanA cAhie / vyakti ko bhalI-bhAMti samajha lenA cAhie ki agara koI vyakti burA kArya karatA hai to usakA pariNAma svayaM hI usake sAmane A upasthita hotA hai| kRtakarma kabhI bhI apanA karja vasUla kiye binA nahIM rahate, phira hameM duHkha ke badale meM hI sahI para dUsare ko duHkha dekara apane karmoM kA bandhana kyoM karanA cAhie ? hameM duHkha dene vAlA to usakA phala svayaM hI bhugata legA phira hama kyoM bIca meM par3akara jabardastI pApa karma bA~dhe aura usakA bhugatAna kareM? hameM to apanA apakAra karane vAle kA bhI upakAra hI karanA cAhie / saMskRta ke eka zloka meM kahA gayA hai upakAriSu yaH sAdhuH sAdhutve tasya ko guNaH ? apakAriSu yaH sAdhuH sa sAdhuH sadbhirucyate / kahate haiM upakAra karane vAle ke sAtha sAdhutA rakhane para kyA vizeSatA hai ? saccA sAdhu to yaha hai jo apakAra karane vAloM ke prati bhI sAdhutA rakhe arthAt usakA bhI upakAra kare aura upakAra karate na bane to samabhAva rakhe / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #108
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga 'Akroza pariSaha' ko lekara bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sAdhu ke lie Adeza diyA hai soccAbhaM pharasA bhAsA, dAruNA gaamknnttgaa| tusiNIo uvehejjA, na tAo maNasIkare / -zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra, 2-25 dUsaroM kI atyanta kaThina aura kaMTaka ke samAna tIkSNa cubhane vAlI bhASA ko sunakara bhI sAdhu mauna rahe aura una para mana se bhI krodha yA dveSa na kare / vastutaH vahI saccA sAdhu hai jo kaTu zabda sunakara bhI krodha na kare tathA maunabhAva se unheM sahana kre| mauna kI mahimA mauna kA jIvana meM bar3A bhArI mahatva hai| jo vyakti adhika samaya taka mauna dhAraNa kiye raha sakatA hai vaha prathama to lar3AI-jhagar3e se bacatA hai, dUsare apane usa samaya ko Atma-sAdhanA meM lagA sakatA hai / mahAtmA kabIra ne kahA bhI hai vAda-vivAde viSa ghaNAM, bole bahuta upAdha / mauna gahe saba kI sahe, sumire nAma agAdha // kahate haiM vAda-vivAda karane se ApasI kalaha bar3hatI hai aura bolane vAloM ke diloM meM vaira rUpI viSa bar3hatA jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI to yaha viSa itanA vyApta ho jAtA hai ki jIvana paryanta nahIM utaratA aura isa prakAra aneka upAdhiyoM kA yAnI musIbata aura parezAniyoM kA kAraNa banatA hai / kintu isake viparIta kaTutA ke samakSa mauna dhAraNa kara lene se jhagar3A vahIM zAMta ho jAtA hai| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki krodha-rUpI Aga lagane para mauna zItala jala kA kAma karatA huA turanta use miTA detA hai aura agara pratyuttara meM kaTu zabda kahe jAyeM to ve Aga ke lie aura IMdhana kA kAma karate haiM arthAt use bar3hA dete haiN| isalie kaTu-vacanoM kA sarvathA tyAga karanA caahie| zrI sthAnAMga sUtra meM cha: prakAra ke vacanoM kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / ve isa prakAra batAye gaye haiM "imAI cha avayaNAI vadittae-aliyavayaNe, hIliyavayaNe, khisitavayaNe, pharusavayaNe, gAratthiyavayaNe, viusavitaM vA puNo udiiritte|" chaH prakAra ke vacana nahIM bolane cAhie(1) asatya vacana, (2) tiraskAra yukta vacana, (3) jhir3akate hue vacana, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #109
AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na samAcaret 67 (4) kaThora vacana (5) avicArapUrNa vacana evaM (6) zAnta hue kalaha ko punaH bhar3akAne vAle vacana / abhiprAya yahI hai ki ina chaH prakAra ke vacanoM meM se kisI bhI prakAra ke vacana kahane se kaTutA bar3hatI hai aura citta ke azAMta rahane se Atma-sAdhanA meM bAdhA AtI hai / isIlie bhagavAna ne sAdhu ko kaTuvacana sunakara bhI mauna rahane kI AjJA dI hai| zAMta kaise rahate haiM Apa ? saMta ekanAtha ke samIpa eka vyakti AyA aura bolA-bhagavan ! ApakA jIvana kitanA sAdA, sarala aura niSpApa hai ? Apa kabhI krodha nahIM karate, kisI se lar3AI-jhagar3A nahIM karate aura prAya: mauna hI rahA karate haiN| aisA kaise kara pAte haiM Apa ?" ekanAtha jI ne vyakti kI bAta sunI, usa para kucha kSaNa vicAra kiyA aura bole- "bhAI ! maiM to jaisA hU~ so hU~ para tumhAre viSaya meM mujhe kucha jJAna huA hai, agara tuma cAho to kaha dUM ?" _bhakta saMta kI bAta sunakara atyanta prasanna huA aura bolA-"mahArAja ! avazya kahiye / bhalA ApakI bAta maiM nahIM sunU~gA ! saMtoM ke pravacana, upadeza aura kathana se bar3hakara sunane vAlI aura kaunasI bAta ho sakatI hai ?" bar3I utsukatApUrvaka usa vyakti ne puuchaa| ekanAtha jI zAMta svara se bole-"mujhe aisA mAlUma huA hai ki Aja se sAtaveM dina tuma mRtyu ko prApta ho jaaoge|" saMta kI bAta sunate hI usa vyakti para mAnoM bijalI gira par3I / pRthvI use apane pairoM tale se khisakatI huI pratIta huii| Asa-pAsa kI sampUrNa vastue~ bhI jaise usake cAroM ora tejI se cakkara kATatI huI pratIta huI / kucha dera vaha pAlA par3I huI phasala ke samAna nirjIva-sA baiThA rahA aura usake pazcAt drutagati se apane ghara kI ora bhaagaa| eka-eka karake chaH dina vyatIta ho gae aura ThIka sAtaveM dina saMta ekanAtha jI usa vyakti ke ghara jA pahuMce / vyakti ghara para hI thA, use dekhate hI unhoMne pUchA "kyoM bhAI kaise ho?" ___vaha vyakti bolA- "mahArAja ! basa mRtyu kI hI pratIkSA kara rahA huuN| Aja sAtavA~ dina hai|" para maiM yaha pUcha rahA hU~ ki tumhAre ye chaH dina kaise nikale ? ina dinoM meM tumane kitane pApa-kArya aura kitane puNya-kArya kiye ? tumhAre mana meM kaise vicAra Ae ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #110
68 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga vaha vyakti bar3I zAMti pUrvaka bolA "gurudeva ! aba maiM kaise batAU~ ki ye dina kaise nikale / phira bhI Apase yahI kahatA hU~ ki ina dinoM meM maiMne apanI samajha meM koI bhI pApa-kArya nahIM kiyaa| tanika bhI beImAnI nahIM kI, kisI ko dhokhA nahIM diyA, mana, vacana aura karma se hiMsA se bacA, jhUTha nahIM bolA aura kisI se kaTu-zabda kahakara lar3A nhiiN| itanA hI nahIM mRtyu ko samIpa pAkara maiM adhika se adhika mauna rahA aura vaha samaya ciMtana-manana aura zubha vicAroM meM gujAratA rhaa|" saMta ekanAtha jI usa vyakti kI bAta sunakara muskarAye aura kahane lage"bhAI ! maiMne tumhArI mRtyu kI bAta kevala isIlie tumase kahI thI ki tuma, mauta ko sAmane pAkara kisa prakAra samaya vyatIta kiyA jAtA hai, yaha samajha sko| usa dina tumane mere jIvana ke lie niSpApa evaM sarala kisa prakAra banA yaha pUchA thA, usakA uttara maiM zabdoM meM nahIM de sakatA thA ataH tumheM svayaM anubhava karane ke lie mRtyu ke viSaya meM kahA thA / aba tuma svayaM samajha sakate ho ki mRtyu ko samAne pAkara vyakti kA jIvana kaisA bana jAtA hai / maiM to pratikSaNa mRtyu ko apane sAmane khar3I huI dekhatA hU~ aura isI lie apane Apako anyAya, atyAcAra, hiMsA, krodha, gAlI-galauja Adi se bacAkara rakhatA huuN| sAtha hI ina sabase bacA huA samaya mauna rahakara Atma-sAdhanA meM lagAtA huuN| agara maiM mauna na rahU~ aura dUsaroM kI nindA, bhartsanA, lar3AI tathA kalaha Adi meM apanA samaya barbAda karU~ to phira Atma-cintana evaM sAdhanA kisa prakAra karU~ ? saMta ko to adhika se adhika vAda-vivAda se bacanA cAhie tathA apanA samaya mauna rahakara Atmika kAryoM meM lagAnA cAhie, isake binA sAdhu apane uddezya meM kadApi saphala nahIM ho sktaa|" __ hamAre jaina zAstra to mauna ko samyaktva mAnate haiM tathA use munitva kA anivArya aMga kahate haiN| AcArAMga sUtra meM kahA hai "jaM sammati pAsahA, taM moNaMti pAsahA / jaM moNaMti pAsahA, taM sammati pAsahA / Na imaM sakkaM siDhilehi, achijjamANehiM guNAsAehi, vaMkasamAyArehi, pamatteMhiM, gAramAvasaMtehiM / " arthAt -jo samyaktva hai, vaha mauna munitva hai aura jo mauna hai, vaha samyaktva hai| zithila, Ardra, viSayAsvAdI, vakracArI, pramatta aura ghara meM rahane vAle manuSyoM ke dvArA yaha samyaktva evaM mauna zakya nahIM hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #111
AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na samAcaret to bandhuo, magavAna ne isI lie sAdhu ko kisI ke bhI dvArA kaTu, nindanIya evaM bhartsanAyukta zabda kahane para bhI mauna rahakara samatA se unheM sahana karane kA Adeza diyA hai / vAda-vivAda yA kalaha ko samApta karane ke lie mauna mahauSadhi hai / sAtha hI mauna Atma-sAdhanA ke lie sabase bar3A sahAyaka bhI hai / sAdhaka jaba vAda-vivAda, meM athavA auroM ke kaTu zabdoM kA pratyuttara dene meM samaya barvAda karatA hai to apane jJAna dhyAna evaM ciMtana meM pUrA samaya nahIM de pAtA / kintu isake viparIta jaba vaha ina bAtoM meM samaya nahIM bigAr3atA hai to mauna rahakara nirbAdha rUpa se sAdhanA kara sakatA hai| karegA so bharegA maiMne abhI batAyA thA ki jo vyakti burA kArya yA pApa-kArya karatA hai usakA phala to vaha svayaM hI bhugata letA hai, phira hama bhI usameM bhAga lekara karmabandhana kyoM kareM? Apa kaheMge ki hama usameM svayaM bhAga lene nahIM jAte para agara koI hameM kaTuvacana kahatA hai aura hamArI nindA karatA hai to usakA pratyuttara bhI na deM kyA ? kyA vaha bhI pApa hai ? mere bhAiyo ! yaha ThIka hai ki Apa pahala nahIM karate aura Age hokara kisI ko durvacana nahIM kahate, kintu kisI aura ke duSTatApUrNa vacana kahane para jaba pratyuttara meM vaise hI zabda kahate haiM to phira Apa bhI usake samAna to ho hI jaaeNge| antara kevala kucha hI kSaNoM kA rahegA / Apake sAmane vAlA vyakti kucha kSaNa pahale bolegA aura Apa kucha kSaNoM ke bAda meM / basa itanA hI pharka Apa donoM meM hogaa| isIlie bhagavAna kA Adeza batAte hue maiM kahatA hU~ ki agara Apako karmoM ke bandhana se bacanA hai to kisI aura ke AkrozapUrNa vacanoM ko sunakara bhI Apa unakA uttara na deM tathA maunabhAva se unheM sahana kreN| isase do lAbha hoNge| prathama to kaTu-vacanoM ko sama-bhAva se sahana kara lene ke kAraNa Apake baMdhe hue karmoM kI nirjarA hogI, dUsare naye karma nahIM bNdhege| isake alAvA jo vyakti Apako durvacana kahegA, vaha to usakA phala svayaM hI bhoga legaa| jo jahara khAyegA use lahara to AegI hii| zrIpAla caritra meM dhavala seTha kA varNana AtA hai| dhavala seTha ne zrIpAla ko bhArI kaSTa phuNcaayaa| unheM samudra meM pheMkakara mArane kA prayatna bhI kiyA kintu apane puNyoM ke udaya se ve baca gye| rAjakumAra zrIpAla ne isa para bhI dhavala seTha kA aniSTa nahIM cAhA / usane jakAta nahIM bharI aura pakar3A gayA to zrIpAla ne apanA upakArI riztedAra batAkara use cha DA diyaa| para duSTa apanI duSTatA se bAja nahIM Ate / yadyapi zrIpAla ne dhavala seTha ko bacAyA kintu phira bhI vaha unheM mArane ke lie rAtri ko kaTAra lekara jAne lgaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #112
100 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga saMyogavaza usakA paira kAr3e meM aTaka gayA aura usake hAtha kI kaTAra usI ke peTa meM ghusa gii| isa udAharaNa se hameM jJAta ho jAtA hai ki jo burA karatA hai usakA natIjA use svayaM hI mila jAtA hai / zrIpAla jI ne dhavala seTha ke dvArA mAre jAne ke kaI prayatna karane para bhI usakA badalA nahIM liyA ata: ve karmoM ke bandhana se bace rhe| kintu dhavala seTha ne zrIpAla ko mAra DAlanA cAhA thA ataH use apane jaghanya karmoM kA phala kucha hI samaya meM marakara bhoganA par3A / yAnI kukRtyoM kA phala use svayaM hI mila gyaa| ise cAhe daiva, nasIba yA karma kucha bhI kahA jAye, para ve pApoM kA daNDa avazya dete haiM, yaha nizcaya jAnanA cAhie / kaMsa ne kRSNa kA burA socA aura rAvaNa ne rAma kA / pariNAma yaha huA ki donoM hI samApta hue| eka kavi ne bhI yahI kahA haiM jo aura ke muMha meM zakkara de, phira bhI vaha zakkara pAtA hai, jo aura kisI ko Takkara de, phira bhI vaha Takkara pAtA hai / jo aura kisI ko cakkara de, phira bhI vaha cakkara khAtA hai, jo jaisA jisake sAtha kare, phira vaha bhI vaisA pAtA hai| padya meM sIdhe-sAdhe vAkya haiM para zikSAprada bahuta haiM / Apa kisI kA AdarasatkAra karate haiM to dasa varSa bAda bhI agara vaha milatA hai to ApakA Adara-sammAna kiye binA nahIM rahatA / aura agara kisI ko Apane kaTu, niMdAtmaka athavA vyaMgAtmaka zabda kahe to bahuta varSa pazcAt milane para bhI vaha vyakti ApakA apamAna karane kA prayatna karatA hai / isIlie vidvAnoM ne kahA hai ___ "AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na samAcaret / " jo vyavahAra Apako kSamya nahIM hai, vaha dUsaroM ke sAtha bhI mata kro| jo bhavya prANI aisA karatA hai yAnI burAI kA badalA bhalAI se detA hai vahI mahAn banatA hai, kintu isake viparIta jo cUka jAtA hai vaha apane lie aniSTa kA upArjana kara hI letA hai| skaMdaka AcArya ke pAMca sau ziSya the| eka bAra unhoMne zrI munisuvratasvAmI se dezATana karake pracAra karane kI anumati maaNgii| bhagavAna ne kahA- "tumhArA vihAra tumhAre lie duSkara hai para auroM ke lie kalyANakara bnegaa|" skaMdaka AcArya ne uttara diyA-"bhagavan ! dUsaroM ke kalyANa ke lie agara merA nukasAna ho to bhI koI bAta nahIM hai ata: mujhe AjJA pradAna kiijie|" isa prakAra ve bhagavAna se anumati lekara apane sabhI ziSyoM sahita bhramaNa ke For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #113
AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na samAcaret lie nikala gaye / ghUmate-ghAmate ve apane bahanoI rAjA puraMdara ke nagara kI ora Ae usa rAjya kA pradhAna skaMdaka AcArya se duzmanI rakhatA thA, kyoMki unhoMne gRhasthAvasthA meM use vAda-vivAda meM harAyA thA / saMskRta meM kahA gayA hai-- vAde-vAde jAyate tatvabodhaH vAde-vAde jAyate bairabodhaH / arthAt vAda-vivAda se tatvoM kA jJAna hotA hai aura kabhI-kabhI vAda-vivAda se vaira bhI baMdha jAtA hai| to vAda-vivAda ke kAraNa pradhAna skaMdaka AcArya kA zatru bana gayA thaa| aura aba usane svarNasaMyoga samajhakara nagara se bAhara jahA~ AcArya apane pA~ca sau ziSyoM sahita Thaharane vAle the, vahA~ pA~ca sau tIkSNa hathiyAra jamIna meM gar3avA diye aura jaba AcArya apane ziSyavRnda sahita vahA~ Thahara gae to rAjA se kahA ye munirUpa meM Apake rAjya para AkramaNa karake Apase rAjya chInane Ae haiN| rAjA ne mantrI se isa bAta kA pramANa mA~gA aura mantrI ne rAjA ko sAtha lekara bAhara bagIce meM gar3e hue hathiyAra nikAlakara batA diye / pariNAma yaha huA ki rAjA ne sabhI muniyoM ko mauta ke ghATa utArane kI AjJA de dI aura mantrI ko usakA pAlana karane kA Adeza diyaa| mantrI yaha to cAhatA hI thA / vaha turanta ghAnI le AyA aura sabhI saMtoM ko usameM pIlane ke lie udyata ho gyaa| usa samaya skaMdaka AcArya ne sirpha yaha kahA "bhAI ! maiM apane ziSyoM ko apane netroM ke sAmane pAnI meM pIle jAte nahIM dekha sakU~gA, ataH tuma sabase pahale mujhe hI isameM DAlakara pIla do|" kintu duSTa mantrI isa bAta ko bhI kaise mAnatA ? vaha to skaMdaka AcArya ko adhikAdhika kaSTa pahu~cAnA cAhatA thaa| ataH usane yaha bAta bhI nahIM mAnI aura eka-eka karake ziSyoM ko pAnI meM DAla claa| skaMdaka AcArya ne isa para bhI dila kar3A kiyA aura pIle jAne vAle apane pratyeka ziSya ko bodha dene lge| kramazaH cArasau ninyAnave ziSya unase pratibodhita hokara Atma-kalyANa kara ge| para jaba eka sabase choTA aura antima ziSya bacA to skaMdaka AcArya apanA dila kar3A nahIM rakha sake aura mantrI se bole-"aba isa mere choTe ziSya se pahale to mujhe pIla DAlo / maiM ise marate nahIM dekha skuuNgaa|" maMtrI taba bhI nahIM mAnA aura usa laghu ziSya ko ghAnI kI ora le claa| vaha ziSya skaMdaka AcArya ko bahuta pyArA thA ataH aba unheM krodha A gayA aura ve For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #114
102 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga kaha uThe- 'mere japa, tapa aura karanI kA agara phala ho to yaha durAtmA jalakara bhasma ho jAya / " yadyapi ve apane usa laghu ziSya ko bodha de cuke the aura usake kAraNa vaha ziSya bhI janma-maraNa se mukta ho gayA thA, kintu usake pIle jAne ke samaya skaMdaka AcArya apane Apa para saMyama nahIM rakha sake, cUka gaye ataH apanI karanI para Apa hI pAnI pherakara janma-maraNa ke cakkara meM phaMsa gye| thor3I sI cUka kA pariNAma unheM bar3A bhArI par3a gayA cAra kosa kA mAMDalA, ve vANI kA jhorA / bhArI karmA jIvar3A, uThehi raha gayA korA // cAra kosa para samavazaraNa meM bhagavAna tIrthaMkara upadeza de rahe the, kintu karmodaya se ve usakA lAbha nahIM uThA sake aura kore raha gaye / isI prakAra mahAzataka zrAvaka pauSadhazAlA meM baiThe the / vahA~ unakI patnI revatI AI aura apane hAva-bhAvoM ke dvArA unheM calAyamAna karane kA prayatna karane lgii| parantu zrAvaka vratadhArI the ataH Dige nahIM kintu jaba revatI ne bahuta parezAna kiyA to unheM krodha A gayA aura unake muMha se nikala gayA - "sAta dina ke andara-andara tU samApta ho jaaegii|" bhagavAna sarvadarzI the, unhoMne mahAzataka ko saMdeza bhejA ki- 'pauSadhazAlA meM baiThakara tumane aise zabda mu~ha se nikAle haiM, ataH inake lie prAyazcitta kro|' yadyapi mahAzataka ne binA vajaha aise zabda nahIM kahe the, revatI ke bahuta parezAna karane para hI kaha diye the| phira bhI unheM prAyazcitta lenA pdd'aa| isIliye sAdhusAdhvI, zrAvaka evaM zrAvikA sabhI ko cetAvanI dI jAtI hai ki mana para pUrNa saMyama rakho tathA kAraNa milane para bhI, yAnI kisI ke durvyavahAra karane athavA AkrozapUrNa zabda kahane para bhI usakA pratyuttara mata do, apitu usa saba ko samabhAva se sahana karo tabhI saMvara kA mArga milegA anyathA Azrava kA rAstA to sAmane hai hii| bhagavAna kA upadeza hai sakkA saheuM AsAi kaMTayA, aomayA ucchahayA nareNaM / aNAsae jo u sahijja kaMTae, vaImae kanna sare sa pujjo // -dazavakAlika sUtra, a0 6 gA06 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #115
AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na samAcaret 103 isa gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki vaMdanIya puruSa kona hotA hai ? bhagavAna kA kathana hai ki AzA athavA kisI svArtha ke vazIbhUta hone ke kAraNa to vyakti kisI ke lohe ke kA~Te ke samAna tIkSNa cubhane vAle zabda sahana kara letA hai aura isameM koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai / para jo vyakti binA kisI AzA, svArtha yA garaja ke bhI aise loha-kaMTaka ke samAna zabdoM ko sunakara sahana karatA hai, vahI pUjya hotA hai / vastutaH garaja hone para vyakti gadhe ko bApa banAtA hai tathA dUdha kI AzA se dudhArU gAya kI lAteM bhI khA letA hai, kintu jaba svArtha kI bhAvanA nahIM hotI to vahI vyakti tanika-sA nimitta milate hI sA~pa ke phana ke samAna uThakara mukAbalA karane ke lie taiyAra ho jAtA hai / ina bAtoM se spaSTa hai ki manuSya AzA kA dAsa hotA hai, aura jaba taka vaha isase pare nahIM jAtA taba taka kisI ke sammAna kA pAtra nahIM bana sakatA / marAThI bhASA meM saMta tukArAma jI kahate haiM " AzA, tRSNA, mAyA, apamAnAce bIja, nAziyelyA pUjya hoIje te / adhIrAsI nAhIM cAlo jAtA mAna, durlabha, darzana, dhIra tyAce / " yaha siddhAnta kI vANI hai aura bhagavAna kI pharamAI huI gAthA kA sAra batAtI hai / isameM kahA gayA hai - AzA, tRSNA aura mAyA ye apamAna rUpI vRkSa ke bI haiM / jaba taka ye naSTa nahIM ho jAe~ge yAnI vyakti inako tyAga nahIM degA, taba taka vaha pUjya nahIM bana skegaa| Age kahA hai - jinake hRdaya meM dhairya evaM saMtoSa nahIM hai unheM kahIM bhI mAna nahIM mila sakatA, para jo ina guNoM ko dRr3hatA se dhAraNa kiye hue haiM, aise mahApuruSoM ke darzana vastutaH durlabha haiM / saMskRta ke eka zloka meM bhI isa viSaya ko bar3I sundara rIti se samajhAyA gayA hai / kahA hai yatelokaH // AzAyA ye dAsAH, te dAsAH santi sarva lokasya / AzA yeSAM dAsI, teSAM dAsA arthAt jo AzA ke dAsa haiM ve duniyA ke dAsa haiM aura AzA jinakI dAsI hai, unake lie sArA saMsAra dAsa hai / rAjA aura phakIra meM antara eka bAra eka rAjA ghUmate-ghAmate kisI saMta ke pAsa pahu~ca gayA / saMta eka vRkSa ke nIce Ananda se baiThe the aura samIpa baiThe hue apane bhaktoM ko upadeza de rahe the / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #116
104 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga rAjA usake pAsa kucha samaya baiThA aura acAnaka hI usane pUcha liyA -"mahArAja ! ApameM aura mujhameM kyA antara hai ?" saMta ne kahA- "isakA uttara kucha samaya pazcAt duuNgaa|" isa para rAjA ne unase Agraha kiyA-"Apa mere nagara meM caliye aura jaba ApakI icchA ho mere prazna kA uttara de diijiyegaa|" ___ saMta usI kSaNa uThakara khar3e ho gaye aura bole "calo ! aisA hI sahI / " rAjA unake isa prakAra nimaMtraNa dete hI uTha khar3e hone para tanika cakita huA para prasanna hokara unheM apane sAtha le claa| - rAjA aura saMta donoM ne nagara meM praveza kiyA tathA rAjamahala meM pahu~ca gaye / rAjA ne rAjamahala kA eka sundara evaM susajjita bhavana svAmI jI ke lie khulavA diyA, jisameM sukha-suvidhA ke samasta sAdhana maujUda the / baiThane ke lie bar3hiyA kursiyA~ aura sophe tathA sone ke lie takiye aura masaharI vAlA narma gaddedAra palaMga bhI usameM maujUda thA / rAjA ne pUchA "mahArAja ! yaha bhavana ThIka hai Apake lie ?" "bahuta bar3hiyA / " kahate hue saMta ArAma se palaMga para usI prakAra so gayA, jisa prakAra vaha jaMgala meM vRkSa ke nIce kaMkarIlI jamIna para leTatA thaa| rAjamahala meM rahate hue svAmI jI mahArAja ko kaI mahIne ho gaye / mahala kI bhojanazAlA se uttamottama bhojya padArtha unake khAne ke lie A jAte the aura vaha ArAma se unheM grahaNa karake dina-rAta mastI se vyatIta karate rhe| unheM kisI bAta se paraheja nahIM thaa| rAjA ke kahate hI ve sundara bagIcoM kI saira ke lie nikala jAte aura usake kahate hI saMgIta evaM nRtya kI majalisa meM bhI zAmila ho jAte / rAjA saMta ke isa vyavahAra se bar3A cakita thA, para kaI mAsa vyatIta ho jAne para bhI jaba saMta ne usake prazna kA uttara nahIM diyA to eka dina usane punaH apanA prazna doharAyA ki - "ApameM aura mujhameM kyA antara hai mahArAja ! dekhiye Apa bhI Ananda se rAjamahala meM raha rahe haiM aura maiM bhI isI prakAra rahatA huuN|" saMta rAjA ke prazna para ha~sa par3e aura palaMga se uThakara khar3e hote hue bole"rAjan ! Aja maiM tumhAre prazna kA uttara dUMgA, para rAjamahala se bAhara clo|" / rAjA saMta ke sAtha ho liyA aura donoM rAjamahala se hI nahIM varan nagara se bhI bAhara A gaye / aba rAjA ne apane prazna kA uttara cAhA, kintu saMta ne kahA"jaldI kyA hai ? kucha dUra aura calo !" isa prakAra kucha dUra aura, kucha dUra aura, kahate hue saMta rAjA ko nagara se bahuta dUra vana meM sAtha le gaye / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #117
AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na samAcaret 105 aba rAjA ko kucha jhuMjhalAhaTa huI aura vaha bolA- "mahArAja ! Apa to phakkar3a haiM, para mujhe to samagra rAjya-kArya saMbhAlanA hai| maiM kaise adhika samaya taka apane rAjya se dUra raha sakatA hU~ ?" "basa, tumameM aura mujhameM yahI antara hai rAjan ! maiM jisa prakAra eka kSaNa meM jaMgala se uThakara tumhAre mahala meM jAkara raha sakatA hU~, usI prakAra eka kSaNa meM tumhAre rAjamahala ko chor3akara jaMgala meM A sakatA hU~ / itane dina maiM sukha-suvidhA ke aneka sAdhanoM kA upabhoga karatA rahA para Aja maiM una saba ko pala bhara meM chor3a AyA hU~ aura unake lie mere hRdaya meM raMcamAtra bhI Asakti nahIM huii| kintu tuma aisA nahIM kara sakate yAnI apane rAjya, apane mahala, apane parivAra aura apane bhoga-vilAsa ke sAdhanoM ko kucha samaya ke lie bhI tyAga nahIM sakate / isa prakAra tuma AzAoM ke dAsa ho aura AzAe~ merI dAsI haiM / maiM phakIra hU~, mere lie vana meM khar3A huA nIma kA vRkSa aura rAjamahala donoM samAna haiM, cAhe uttamottama svAdiSTa padArtha khAne ko mileM yA kaMdamUla, maiM donoM ko hI samAna bhAva se khAtA huuN| kintu tuma aisA nahIM kara sakate / yahI antara tumhAre aura mere bIca meM hai / basa tumhAre prazna kA uttara tumheM mila cukA hai, aba tuma jAo ! maiM yahIM-kahIM kisI per3a ke nIce rhuuNgaa|" rAjA bar3A zarmindA huA tathA usa vRkSa ke tale aura rAjamahala meM bhI samAna evaM nirAsakta bhAva se rahane vAle phakIra saMta ko namaskAra kara dhIme-dhIme vahA~ se cala diyaa| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki jo prANI anukUla aura pratikUla donoM hI paristhitiyoM meM samAnabhAva se raha sakatA hai tathA sukha evaM dukha ko samabhAva se grahaNa karatA hai vahI AzA, tRSNA evaM icchAoM kA svAmI banatA hai / aisA vyakti hI nindA aura apamAnajanaka zabdoM ko krodha rahita hokara sunatA hai evaM pratyuttara meM mauna rahakara krodha karane tathA kaTu-zabda kahane vAle ko kSamA karatA hai| eka bAta aura dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki krodha AtmA kI vibhAva dazA hai aura kSamA tathA zAnti usakI svabhAva dazA / AtmA vibhAva dazA meM adhika samaya taka nahIM raha sakatI kintu svabhAva dazA meM jIvana paryanta bhI raha sakatI hai / ___ maiM Apase eka prazna pUchatA hU~ ki garmI meM adhika tAkata hai yA sardI meM ? sardI meM tAkata adhika hai| bhale hI cAra mahIne eka sarIkhI teja garmI par3e kintu eka ghaMTe bhI joradAra bAriza ho jAe to vaha ThaNDI par3a jAegI aura gIlI jamIna ko sUkhane meM bhI vakta lagegA / isI prakAra krodha garmI hai aura kSamA sardI / krodha meM Akara insAna cAhe jaisI anakahanI kaha de kintu kSamA kA jala girate hI vaha zAnta ho jAegA, adhika TikegA nhiiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #118
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga to bandhuo ! bhagavAna kA upadeza kevala sAdhu ke liye hI nahIM hai ki vaha kisI bhI vyakti ke kaTu evaM tIkSNa zabdoM ko mauna rahakara zAMti se sahana kare, apitu pratyeka mumukSu ke liye hai| jo bhI vyakti kaSAyoM para vijaya prApta karatA hai, usake hRdaya kI malinatA naSTa ho jAtI hai tathA AtmA nirmala banatI hai| aise vyakti kI AtmA hI paramAtma-pada ko prApta karatI hai tathA dUsare zabdoM meM zuddha evaM nirmala hRdaya vAle vyakti ke mana meM paramAtmA kA nivAsa hotA hai / eka urdU bhASA ke zAyara ne apane zera meM kahA hai dila badazta AbUMda ki hajje akabara asta / aja hajAroM kAbA, yaka dila behatara asta / / arthAt nirmala evaM sthira jala meM sUrya kI taraha zuddha mana vAle ko paramezvara dikhAI detA hai aura usake caraNoM meM hajAroM tIrtha hAjira rahate haiM / ___ zAyara ne yathArtha kahA hai| vastutaH vahI mana mandira bana sakatA hai, jisameM kaSAyoM kI malinatA na ho aura jo apanI sampUrNa cetanA ko paramAtmA ke cintana meM lagA de / bhakti aura upAsanA kA saccA phala tabhI milatA hai jabaki bhakta aura bhagavAna ke bIca koI bhI vyavadhAna na ho / anyathA bhakti, pUjA aura upAsanA karane ke liye to vyakti baiTha jAya kintu usakA mana idhara-udhara DolatA rahe to Atma-svarUpa kI athavA paramAtmA kI prApti kaise hogI? allAha kI ibAdata kahA jAtA hai ki eka bAdazAha kisI ekAnta sthAna para baiThe namAja par3ha rahe the| itane meM eka strI udhara AI aura unake 'jAye namAja' para paira rakhatI huI drata gati se kisI ora calI gii| kucha samaya pazcAt vahI strI punaH udhara se lauTI, para taba taka bAdazAha namAja par3ha cuke the ata: usase pUcha baiThe- "tU idhara kahA~ gaI thI ?" "apane premI se milane / " strI ne nirbhIka hokara uttara diyaa| bAdazAha ko yaha sunakara krodha A gayA aura ve use DA~Tate hue bole-"apane premI se milane ke liye tU isa prakAra bebhAna hokara calI ki tujhe mere 'jAye namAja' kA bhI dhyAna nahIM rahA aura use kucalatI huI calI gaI ?" strI ne uttara diyA- "jahA~panAha, maiM to eka sAMsArika puruSa ke dhyAna meM hI aisI bekhabara ho gaI ki maiM ApakI namAja par3hane ke liye bichI huI cAdara ko na dekha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #119
AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na samAcaret 107 sakI, kintu Apa to usa samaya sAre jahAna ke mAlika allAha kI ibAdata kara rahe the, phira Apane bhalA kisa prakAra mujhe ApakI 'jAye namAja' kucalate hue aura idhara se jAte hue dekha liyA ?' strI kI bAta sunakara bAdazAha bahata mindA huA aura usakI samajha meM A gayA ki allAha kI ibAdata taba taka nahIM ho sakatI, jaba taka ki mana idhara-udhara bhaTakatA rhe| jisa prakAra do ghor3oM kI savArI eka sAtha nahIM ho sakatI, usI prakAra mana saMsAra meM rahatA huA bhagavAna ko smaraNa nahIM kara sktaa| sAre saMsAra se bekhabara hokara hI vaha unakA cintana kara sakatA hai / bandhuo, mere kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki sacce sAdhaka ko prathama to apanA mana vikAroM kI gandagI se zuddha karanA cAhie aura usake pazcAt caMcalatA rahita hokara Atma-cintana meM lIna honA caahie| jaba taka sAdhaka ke mana meM vikAra raheMge taba taka vaha apanI sAdhanA ko phalaprada nahIM banA sakegA / udAharaNasvarUpa kisI ne sAdhaka ko tanika kaTu yA mAnabhaMga karane vAle apamAnajanaka zabda kaha diye aura vaha pratyuttara meM krodha kara baiThA to phira sAdhanA kaise karegA ? isaliye nindA, apamAna evaM bhartsanApUrNa zabdoM se use kabhI vicalita nahIM honA cAhie tathA mauna bhAva se una zabdoM ko sahana karake 'Akroza pariSaha' para vijaya pAnI caahie| aisA karane vAlA sAdhaka athavA muni hI apane jIvana ke lakSya ko prApta kara sakatA hai| munivRtti sahaja vastu nahIM hai, yaha phUloM kA nahIM, apitu kA~ToM kA mArga hai tathA "javA lohamayA ceva, cAveyanvA sudukkrN|" arthAt moma ke dA~toM se lohe ke cane cabAne ke samAna kaThina hai / sacce santa krodha, mAna, mAyA evaM lobha ke viSa vRkSoM ko kramazaH kSamA, mRdutA, saralatA evaM nispRhatA ke tIkSNa zastroM se jar3a se kATa dete haiN| ve Atmika kalmaSa ko dho DAlane ke liye saMvara kI ArAdhanA karate haiN| kavi sundaradAsa jI ne apane eka kavitta meM isa viSaya ko bar3e sarala DhaMga se kahA haikAma hI na krodha jAke, lobha hI na moha jAke, mada hI na matsara jAke kou na vikAro hai| duHkha hI na sukha mAne, nAhIM hAni-lAbha jAne, haraSa na zoka Ane deha hI teM nyAro hai|' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #120
108 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga nindA na prazaMsA kare, rAga hI na dveSa dhare, lena hI na dena kare, kachu nA pasAro hai / sundara kahata tAkI agama agAdha gati, aiso koI sAdhu ho to prabhu ko piyAro hai / vAstava meM sacce santa sukha-duHkha, hAni-lAbha, mAna-apamAna, mitra zatru aura jIvana-maraNa Adi sabhI meM pUrNa samabhAva dhAraNa karate haiM / ve nirantara apanI AtmA meM ramaNa karate haiM tathA jala meM rahate hue kamala kI taraha jagata se nirlipta rahate haiM / aisI vRtti vAle muni bhalA 'Akroza pariSaha' para vijaya prApta kyoM nahIM kara sakeMge ? avazya kreNge| ve hI bhagavAna ke dvArA diye gaye Adeza kA akSarazaH pAlana karate hue saMvara kI ArAdhanA kara sakeMge tathA apane sampUrNa karmoM ko naSTa karake janmamaraNa ke duHkhoM se chuTakArA pAe~ge / bandhuo ! AzA hai Apane 'Akroza pariSaha' ke viSaya meM bhalI-bhA~ti samajha liyA hogA aura aba hama agale pariSaha ke viSaya meM Age vicAra kareMge / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #121
sabake saMga Dolata kAla balI dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! kala hamane saMvara tatva ke sattAvana bhedoM meM se bArahaveM 'Akroza pariSaha' ke viSaya meM vicAra kiyA thA aura Aja terahaveM 'vadha-pariSaha' ke viSaya meM jAnakArI kareMge / ____ isa pariSaha ke bAre meM 'zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra' ke dUsare adhyAya meM chabbIsavIM gAthA AI hai / usameM kahA hai hao na saMjale bhikkha, maNaM pi na paosae / titikkhaM paramaM naccA, bhikkha-dhammaM vicitae // artha hai mAra-pITa kiye jAne para bhI sAdhu mArane vAle para mana se bhI dvaMSa na kare apitu kSamA ko uttama samajhakara apane munidharma kA hI cintana kre| isa gAthA ke dvArA bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sAdhu ko upadeza diyA hai ki agara koI ajJAnI evaM mUrkha vyakti use mAre-pITe tathA DaNDe Adi se tAr3ana kare to bhI sAdhu mana yA vacana se usakA aniSTa na soce tathA usake prati kSamA kA bhAva rkhe| muniyoM ke lie aise prasaMgoM kA AnA koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai / saMsAra meM duSTa vyakti hote haiM aura ve samaya-samaya para sAdhuoM ko aise kaSTa bhI pahuMcAye binA nahIM rahate / kintu ve samaya hI sAdhu ke lie kSamA evaM sahanazIlatA kI parIkSA ke kAraNa banate haiM / agara isa prakAra ke pariSahoM ke upasthita hone para sAdha apane kSamAdharma ko tyAga de to usakI utkRSTa sAdhu-caryA dUSita ho jAtI hai tathA usameM kalaMka laga jAtA hai| vaha pariSaha para vijaya prApta karane ke badale svayaM parAjita hotA hai| isalie aise avasaroM para sAdhu ko raMcamAtra bhI vicalita hue binA apane zramaNa-dharma para dRr3ha rahate hue 'vadha-pariSaha' kA mukAbalA karate hue usa para pUrNa vijaya prApta karanI caahie| ___ hamAre zrotAoM ke dila meM yaha vicAra AyegA ki mAra-pITa kA yahA~ kyA kAma hai ? para yaha vicAra sahI nahIM hai, kyoMki santoM para bhI aise pariSaha Ate haiM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #122
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga aura aneka bAra unase mukAbalA karanA par3atA hai| svayaM bhagavAna mahAvIra ko bhI aneka pariSaha sahana karane par3e the| unake kAnoM meM gvAle ne kIle Thoka diye the| bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ko bhI pariSaha sahane par3e the| isa prakAra jaba tIrthaMkaroM ko bhI pariSaha sahane par3e to phira anya sAdhuoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai| arjunamAlI devatAdhiSThita hone ke kAraNa pratidina sAta manuSyoM kI hatyA karatA thaa| kintu puNya karmoM ke udaya se seTha sudarzana ke sAtha vaha bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa pahu~ca gyaa| bhagavAna kA upadeza sunakara usane saMyama grahaNa kiyA aura sAdhu bana gayA / sAdhu banane ke pazcAt usane apane pUrvakRta pApa karmoM kA prAyazcitta karane kI dRSTi se tapazcaryA karanA prArambha kiyaa| __ yadyapi usane jo narahatyAe~ kI thIM ve yakSa ke AdhIna hokara hI kI thIM, kintu phira bhI vaha apane Apako nirdoSa nahIM mAnatA thaa| vaha socatA thA ki paratantra hokara hI sahI, para pApa to mere hI hAthoM hue haiM ataH unase chuTakArA tapa ke binA nahIM ho sakatA / yaha vicAra kara santa arjunamAlI ne belA-belA karake pAraNA karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| vaha belA karatA aura pAraNe ke dina bhI kisI aura santa kA lAyA huA anna grahaNa na karake svayaM hI bhikSA lene jAtA thaa| para bandhuo ! usa samaya arjunamAlI muni kA kyA hAla hotA thA, yaha Apa jAnate haiM ? unheM dekhate hI loga gAliyA~ dete the, patthara pheMkate the yA mAra-pITa kiyA karate the / koI kahatA- yaha mere beTe kA hatyArA hai| koI kahatA-mere bApa ko isane mArA thA aura koI kahatA-merI mA~ kI isane jAna lI hai / isa prakAra jinakI hatyAe~ huIM thIM, unake pArivArika jana jI bhara kara arjunamAlI muni ko kaSTa pahu~cAte the| kintu muni kevala yahI vicAra karate the ki- "maiMne mahA-pApa kiye haiN| inake riztedAroM kI hatyA kI hai| ye to mujhe usase bahuta kama kaSTa hI pahu~cAte haiM / kala maiMne Apako skandaka muni ke viSaya meM bhI batAyA thA ki unheM pA~ca sau ziSyoM sameta ghAnI meM pIla diyA thaa| isI prakAra gajasukumAla muni ke sira para unake sasura somila brAhmaNa ne miTTI kI pAla banAkara usameM aMgAre bhara diye the| kintu jo muni sacce hote haiM ve aise pariSahoM ko dene vAloM ke prati bhI krodha nahIM karate tathA mana, vacana evaM karma se unheM kSamA pradAna karate hue vicAra karate haiM ki upasarga aura pariSaha purAnA RNa hai, jise hameM saharSa cukAnA caahie| ____ Aja ke yuga meM bhI santoM ko 'Akroza' evaM 'vadha-pariSaha' kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| hama loga jaba gA~voM meM vihAra karate haiM to loga hameM gAliyA~ dete haiM tathA apamAnajanaka vAkya kahate haiN| kabhI-kabhI to mAra-pITa kI naubata bhI Aye binA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #123
sabake saMga Dolata kAla balI 111 nahIM rhtii| eka bAra jaba hamArA cAturmAsa jodhapura meM thA aura hamAre pravartaka, marudhara kesarI jI ma0 samIpa ke hI eka gA~va meM virAja rahe the, taba vahA~ ke vyaktiyoM ne unheM binA aparAdha ke mArA-pITA thaa| eka bAra svayaM mujhe bhI yaha pariSaha sahana karanA par3A thaa| kintu santoM ko aise pariSahoM se ghabarAhaTa nahIM hotii| gautama buddha ke ziSya Ananda bar3e yogya, vidvAna evaM samajhadAra sAdhu the / eka vAra unhoMne buddha se prArthanA kI- "bhagavan ! maiM janapada meM vihAra karake dharma-pracAra karanA cAhatA huuN|" buddha ne unase kahA- "tumhArA vicAra to ThIka hai, para usa deza ke vyakti agara tumhArI nindA kareMge aura gAliyA~ deMge to tuma kyA karoge ?" Ananda ne uttara diyA- "gurudeva ! maiM yaha socUMgA ki ye loga mujhe kevala apazabda hI kaha rahe haiM, mArate to nhiiN|" buddha ne punaH prazna kiyA- "agara ve loga tumheM mAreMge taba kyA karoge ?" "maiM socUMgA ki ye kevala mere zarIra ko hI coTa pahu~cA rahe haiM, prANa to nahIM lete|" "aura agara koI tumheM jAna se khatma karane kA prayatna karegA taba ?" "bhagavan ! usa samaya maiM yaha vicAra karU~gA ki ye sirpha mere zarIra ko hI naSTa kara rahe haiM, AtmA kA to kucha bhI nahIM bigaadd'te|" Ananda ke aise dRr3ha vacana sunakara buddha ne unheM janapada (deza) meM vihAra karane aura dharma kA pracAra karane kI AjJA de dii| bandhuo, isa udAharaNa se Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki pratyeka AtmArthI santa ko pariSahoM kA mukAbalA karane ke lie kitanA dRr3ha honA caahie| 'zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra' meM isI viSaya ko lekara eka gAthA aura kahI gaI hai samaNaM saMjayaM daMtaM, haNijjA koi katthaI / natthi jIvassa nAsutti, evaM pehejja saMjae / -adhyayana 2, gA0 27 indriyoM kA damana karane vAle sAdhu ko yadi koI kisI sthAna para mAre to vaha sAdhu zAnta bhAva se isa prakAra vicAra kare ki jIva kA nAza to kabhI hotA nahIM hai aura yaha zarIra jo hai, vaha merA nahIM hai| isa gAthA ke dvArA bhagavAna ne upadeza diyA hai ki koI bhI duSTa vyakti tAr3anA karane ke sAtha hI sAtha agara sAdhu kA vadha karane ke lie udyata ho jAya, taba For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #124
112 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga bhI usakA pratikAra karane kI bhAvanA mana meM na lAye / vaha aise nikRSTa evaM jaghanya vyavahAra ko anubhava karake bhI apane munidharma para dRr3ha rahakara zAntipUrvaka yaha vicAre ki yaha vyakti mere zarIra ko to hAni pahu~cA sakatA hai kintu merI jJAna, darzana evaM cAritramaya AtmA kA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a sktaa| yaha zarIra to nazvara hI hai aura eka dina ise nAza ko prApta honA hai, phira Aja hI isake jAne para du.kha athavA zoka kisa bAta kA ? aisA vicAra karane vAlA zramaNa hI sacce mAyane meM zramaNa kahalA sakatA hai| gAthA meM sarvaprathama 'samaNa' zabda AyA hai / 'zramaNa' yAnI jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa meM zrama karane vAlA / yadyapi zrama to kudAlI aura phAvar3A lekara duniyAdArI ke anya loga bhI karate haiN| kintu unheM zramaNa nahIM kahA jaayegaa| zramaNa ve hI kahalAyeMge jo AtmA ko karmoM se mukta karake janma-maraNa ko samApta karane kA prayatna yA zrama karate haiN| zramaNa ke viSaya meM kahA gayA haiiha logaNirAvekkho, ___ appaDibaddho parammi loyamhi / juttAhAravihAro, rahidakasAo have samaNo / / --pravacanasAra 3 / 26 arthAt jo kaSAyarahita hai, isa loka meM nirapekSa hai aura vivekapUrvaka AhAra-vihAra kI caryA rakhatA hai, vahI saccA zramaNa hai| to bandhao ! jaisA ki zloka meM batAyA gayA hai jo sAdhu kaSAya se sarvathA rahita hai vahI saccA zramaNa hai aura kaSAya se rahita hone vAlA zramaNa hI pariSahoM ko zAnti evaM samabhAva se sahana kara sakatA hai| vaha zramaNa hI kisI ke dvArA prANa hanana kiye jAne para vicAra kara sakatA hai ki nAza zarIra kA ho rahA hai, AtmA kA nhiiN| bhagavadgItA meM eka zloka diyA gayA hai - nainaM chindanti zastrANi, nainaM dahati pAvakaH / na cainaM kledayantyApo, na zoSayati mArutaH / / zloka meM kahA gayA hai ki isa AtmA ko na to zastra kATa sakate haiM, na isako Aga jalA sakatI hai, na isako jala gIlA kara sakatA hai aura na hI vAyu ise sukhA sakatI hai| vastutaH yaha AtmA 'na chiddaI na bhiddii|' isakA na chedana ho sakatA hai aura na bhedana / " yaha ananta kAla se hai aura ananta kAla taka rhegii| isakA koI bhI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #125
sabake saMga Dolata kAla balI 113 vinAza nahIM kara sakatA / jala pratyeka padArtha ko bhigotA hai kintu AtmA ko gIlA nahIM kara sktaa| isI prakAra vAyu pratyeka gIle padArtha ko sukhA detI hai kintu AtmA ko nahIM sukhA sktii| kevala janma aura maraNa ise kaida meM rakhate haiM tathA vaha kisI kA putra, kisI kA pitA aura kisI kA pati kahalAtA hai| kintu ye saba sambandha pratyeka janma meM badalate rahate haiM aura AtmA ina sabase alaga hI banI rahatI hai / kahA bhI hai "janyosti na janakosti bhavAn kadAcit / saccitsukhAtmakatayA tvamasi prasiddha. // " padya meM jIva ko sambodhita karate hue kahA hai- "he Atman ! tuma kisI ke putra yA kisI ke pitA nahIM ho / tuma to sadA rahane vAle cetana ke rUpa meM prasiddha ho|" AtmA ke isa sacce svarUpa ko kAmadeva zrAvaka ne bhalI-bhAMti samajha liyA thaa| 'upAsakadazAsUtra' meM inakA varNana AtA hai ki mithyAtvI devatA Akara unheM dharma se DigAne kA prayatna karatA hai / vaha kahatA hai-'dharma ke isa DhoMga ko chor3a do, isameM kyA rakhA hai ?' para kAmadeva kahA~ mAnane vAle the ? ve nizcala bane rahe / isa para deva ne hAthI, pizAca aura bhayaMkara viSadhara nAga ke rUpa meM Akara unheM DarAyA / yahA~ taka ki zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake bhI apane prayatna ko jArI rkhaa| kintu pakke zrAvaka kAmadeva sumeru parvata kI taraha aDiga bane rahe / unhoMne vicAra kiyA-"yaha to eka hI devatA hai para hajAra deva bhI milakara A jAe~ to kyA merI AtmA ke Tukar3e kara sakate haiM ? kabhI nhiiN| yaha zAyada vaira ke rUpa meM apanA purAnA karja vasUla kara rahA hai, aura nahIM to pApa-karma bA~dha rahA hai| mujhe isa para krodha karane kI aura dharma se calita hone kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ?" yaha vicAra karate hue ve dRr3ha rahe / / kAmadeva zrAvaka kI isa dRr3hatA kI svayaM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apanI sabhA meM saMta-satiyoM ke samakSa prazaMsA kI aura kahA-"dekho, kAmadeva zrAvaka ne gRhastha hokara bhI dharma ke liye kitanA 'pariSaha' sahana kiyA tathA kaisI dRr3hatA rakhI phira tuma to saMyamI aura mokSamArgI ho ataH tumheM to svapna meM bhI pariSahoM se ghabarAnA nahIM cAhie tathA 'Akroza' yA 'vadha' kaisA bhI pariSaha kyoM na sAmane Ae, pUrNa samabhAva se sahana karanA caahie| bandhuo, yahA~ Apake dila meM prazna uTha sakatA hai ki jaba jIva maratA hI nahIM hai to phira 'ahiMsA paramo dharmaH' kahane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? isakA uttara yahI hai ki jisa prakAra sAhUkAra lena-dena meM kisI vyakti kA dhana, makAna evaM khetI vagairaha saba kucha kurka karA letA hai to vyakti zokagrasta hokara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #126
114 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga kahatA hai-'isa sAhUkAra ne merA saba kucha le liyA, mujhe jIte jI mAra ddaalaa|' lekina vaha jIvita to hotA hI hai / __isI prakAra jIvAtmA kI sampatti pA~coM indriyA~ haiM--kAna, nAka, A~kha, jabAna aura zarIra / kisI ke dvArA mAra diye jAne para vaha sampatti luTa jAtI hai| AtmA kI isa sampatti ko lUTanA hI hiMsA hai aura isa hiMsA se bacane ke liye 'ahiMsA paramo dharmaH' kahA jAtA hai| to sAdhu evaM pratyeka sAdhaka ko yahI samajhanA hai ki agara koI vyakti use kaSTa pahuMcAtA hai yA usakA vadha bhI kara detA hai to usake zarIra kI hI hAni hotI hai, AtmA kA kucha nahIM bigdd'taa| isa prakAra kA samabhAva AnA saMvara mArga meM praveza karanA hai, para yaha sahaja meM nahIM aataa| mana ko bar3A majabUta banAnA par3atA hai| yadyapi saMvara aura Azrava meM dUrI nahIM hai / jaise nala ke peca ko idhara ghumAyA to pAnI giranA cAlU ho jAtA hai aura jarA sA udhara ghumAyA to banda ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra mana ko sthira rakhA to saMvara aura asthira kara diyA to Azrava yAnI karmoM kA AnA prArambha hotA hai| yahA~ eka bAta dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki pariSahoM ke Ane para to dila ko majabUta rakhanA hI hai kintu usake alAvA bhI hameM jIvana kA pratyeka kSaNa sArthaka karanA hai| yaha sahI hai ki AtmA kabhI maratI nahIM hai, kintu yaha mAnava zarIra to ise punaH punaH nahIM milatA / na jAne kitane puNyoM ke udaya se jaba yaha prApta ho gayA hai to isase lAbha na uThAnA mahA mUrkhatA hai / agara yaha zarIra pAkara bhI hama vyartha ke vyApAra meM lage rahe to usase kyA lAbha honA hai ? santa tukArAma jI kahate haiM :khAparAce hoNa, khelatI lekure; kAya tyA vyApAre lAbha hAni ? bandhuo, Apa jAnate haiM ki choTe-choTe bAlaka miTTI ke ThIkare ke paise aura miTTI kI DheriyoM ko dAla, cAvala evaM gehU~ Adi batAkara vyApAra kA khela khelate haiN| eka baccA miTTI tola-tola kara detA hai aura dUsarA ThIkarI ke paise se unheM kharIdatA hai to usa khela meM ThIkarI kI moharoM ko prApta karake bAlakoM ko kyA lAbha ho sakatA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM / ulaTe hAtha-paira evaM kapar3e gande ho jAte haiM tathA mAtA-pitA kI DA~Ta aura mAra khAnI par3atI hai| ThIka yahI hAla Apa logoM ke vyApAra kA bhI hai / Apa bhI jamIna se nikalI huI dhAtu, sone yA cA~dI ke bhora Ajakala to kevala kAgajoM ke sikkoM se dina-rAta For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #127
sabake saMga Dolata kAla balI 115 vyApAra karate haiM aura jIvana bhara karate rahate haiN| para yaha batAiye ki usase Apako kyA lAbha hotA hai ? jisa prakAra baccoM kI khAparakhuTI' aura miTTI kA sAmAna vahIM par3A raha jAtA hai, usI prakAra kyA ApakI dhana-daulata, rupaye-paise aura jamIna-makAna yahIM nahIM raha jAte ? usase huA kauna sA lAma Apake sAtha rahatA hai ? kucha bhI to nahIM / Apa baccoM ke aise kheloM ko dekhakara ha~sate haiM para hameM Apa para bhI isI prakAra ha~sI AtI hai ki jaise bAlaka apanA thor3I dera manoraMjana karake yA khela khela karake binA kucha prApta kiye apane ghara cale jAte haiM, isI taraha Apa bhI sAMsArika vyApAra kA khela khelakara khAlI hAtha yahA~ se jAne kI taiyArI kara lete haiN| Age kahA gayA hai :svapnAMce je sukha, duHkha jhAle kAMhI; jAgRti to nAhIM sAMca bhAva / mAna lIjiye Apa so rahe haiM aura svapna meM rAjA, mahArAjA yA bar3e sAhUkAra bana gaye haiM / lAkhoM rupayoM kA lena-dena hai aura usase Apa mahAn sukha kA anubhava karate haiM / kintu A~kha khulate hI vaha sukha kahA~ rahatA hai ? isI prakAra kabhI-kabhI bhayaprada svapna bhI dekhate haiM, jisameM zera ApakI ora jhapaTatA hai yA koI rAkSasa Apako daboca hI letA hai usa samaya Apa cIkhate-cillAte haiM, rote haiM tathA atyadhika dukhI hote haiN| para jAgane para vaha ghora saMkaTa aura ApakA duHkha kSaNa bhara meM hI gAyaba ho jAtA hai| kyoMki Apa jAna lete haiM ki sukha-duHkha svapna ke the, vAstavika nahIM / jAga jAne para kahA~ kA sukha aura kahA~ kA duHkha ? isI prakAra mohanidrA kA hAla hai| jaba taka isa nidrA meM vyakti par3A rahatA hai, taba taka use saMsAra ke sukha-duHkha sacce sukha-duHkha mahasUsa hote haiM, kintu jaba vaha zrAvakadharma yA sAdhudharma aMgIkAra kara letA hai taba jJAna ke dvArA samajhatA hai ki saMsAra kyA hai aura isameM prApta hone vAle sukha aura duHkha kaise haiM ? vastu tatvoM kA saccA svarUpa samajhane para hI nissAra padArthoM kI nissAratA evaM nazvaratA kA use mAna hotA hai aura sacce dhana kI pahacAna hotI hai / eka udAharaNa se ise aura bhI acchI taraha samajhA jA sakatA hai / sAtha na jAve kaur3I guru nAnaka eka bAra lAhaura aae| vahA~ ke aneka vyakti unake darzana karane Ae aura apane Apako kRtArtha samajhate hue ghara lauTe / lAhaura kA eka karor3apati zreSThi bhI unake pAsa AyA aura bolA"bhagavan ! Apa mahAna haiM / kRpA karake eka bAra mere ghara ko apane caraNoM se pavitra kreN|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #128
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga gurujI ne muskurAkara bhagata kI prArthanA mAna lI aura usake sAtha cala diye / ghara pahu~cane para zreSThi ne guru nAnaka kI bar3A zraddhA se Avabhagata kI tathA bolA"mahArAja ! hameM kucha upadeza deM tathA saccA mArga batAe~ / " 116 nAnaka jI ne usI samaya apane thaile meM se eka choTI sI suI nikAlI aura seTha se kahA - " bhAI isa suI ko saMbhAlakara rakhanA / agale janma meM jaba hama punaH mileMge to maiM ise tumase vApisa le lUMgA / para isakI saMbhAla pUrI rakhanA kahIM yaha lAparavAhI se kho na jAya / " seTha ne nAnaka jI kI bAta para vizeSa dhyAna nahIM diyA aura guru kA sevAkArya samajhakara suI ghara ke andara le gayA tathA prasannatApUrvaka apanI patnI se sArI bAta batAI / sAtha hI bolA - " bhAgavAna, ise samhAlakara kahIM tijorI Adi meM rakha lo|" seThAnI bar3I catura evaM buddhimAna strI thI / usane pati kI bAta sunI para sunakara bar3e Azcarya ke sAtha bolI - " Apa kaisI bAta kaha rahe haiM ? hama isa suI ko bhalA agale janma taka kaise sAtha rakha sakeMge ? marane para to isa saMsAra kI samasta vastue~ yahIM raha jAtI haiM aura AtmA akelI hI isa loka se jAtI hai / " aba seThajI kI samajha meM bAta A gaI aura ve bhI suI kI samasyA ko lekara cakarA gaye / ve bole - "calo hama donoM gurujI se hI unake isa kArya kA rahasya samajha leM | ve abhI divAnakhAne meM hI virAje hue haiM / " pati patnI donoM hI apane bhavana ke bAharI hisse meM Ae aura nAnaka jI se bole - "gurudeva ! hama isa suI ko agale janma taka kisa prakAra sAtha rakha sakeMge ?" gurujI muskarAye para unakI bAta kA uttara na dete hue unhoMne eka prazna pUchA - " zreSThivara ! Apake mahala ke Upara ye sAta jhaMDe kaise laharA rahe haiM ? isakA kyA kAraNa hai ?" "mahArAja ! maiMne aba taka ye sAta karor3a rupayA ekatra kara liyA hai| ekaeka jhaMDA eka-eka karor3a kA cihna hai / isalie ye sAta jhaMDe bhavana ke Upara lagAye gaye haiM / " guru nAnaka Azcarya ke bhAva se bole - " are ! Apake pAsa itanA dhana hai ? bar3e bhAgyavAn haiM Apa / para mujhe yaha batAiye ki jaba Apa sAta karor3a rupayA saMbhAla sakate haiM aura use agale saMsAra meM sAtha le jAne kI AzA rakhate haiM to phira merI isa choTI sI suI ko bhI sAtha le jAne meM kyoM hicakicA rahe haiM ? kyA Apane isa dhana ke bAre meM nahIM socA kabhI ki ise sAtha kaise le jAe~ge ?" seTha aura seThAnI guru nAnaka kI bAta kA rahasya samajha gaye / unhoMne jIvana For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #129
sabake saMga Dolata kAla balI kI anityatA evaM dhana kI nissAratA ko bhalIbhA~ti samajha liyaa| pariNAmasvarUpa apanA sArA dhana unhoMne garIboM ko dAna kara diyA tathA kama se kama paise meM gujarabasara karate hue logoM kI sevA meM dina gujArane lge| __ vastutaH isa loka se jIva ke sAtha eka kaur3I bhI nahIM jaatii| sAtha meM jAtA hai to kevala puNya aura pApa / isalie sAMsArika vastuoM meM Asakti rakhanA mahAn mUrkhatA hai / aura to aura, saMsAra kI vastue~ to isa loka meM bhI manuSya kA sAtha nahIM detiiN| paMcataMtra meM eka zloka diyA gayA hai abhracchAyA khalaprItiH siddhamannaM ca yoSitaH / kiMcit kAlopabhogyAni, yauvanAni dhanAni ca // bAdala kI chAyA, duSToM kI prIti, pakA huA anna, strI, dhana evaM yauvana-ye chaH cIjeM alpakAla taka hI upayoga meM Ane yogya haiM, arthAt asthira haiM / isalie bandhuo, mahA muzkila se mile hue isa mAnava janma ko hameM saMsAra ke nAzavAna evaM asthira padArthoM ko bhogane meM tathA unake lie nAnA prakAra ke pApakarmoM ko karane meM hI nahIM ga~vAnA cAhiye / tArIpha kI bAta to yaha hai ki Aja vyakti sAMsArika kAryoM ko karane meM to sadA tatpara rahatA hai, kintu Atmika arthAt AtmA ko lAbha pahuMcAne vAle kAryoM ko karane meM pramAda karatA hai aura usakI yaha pramAda-nidrA kabhI bhI samApta nahIM hotI, cAhe jIvana samApta ho jAtA hai / para aisA karane se use jIvana kA kyA lAbha prApta ho sakatA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM / usake lie yaha jIvana milA na milA samAna hI rahatA hai / kahA bhI hai svarNasthAle kSipati sa rajaH pAda zaucaM vidhatte, pIyUSeNa pravarakariNaM vAhayatyaindha bhAram / cintAratnaM vikirati karAd vAyasoDDAyanArtha, yo duSprApyaM gamayati mudhA martyajanmamattaH // -sindUra prakaraNa 5 kahA hai-jo vyakti pramAda ke vaza meM rahakara manuSya jIvana ko vyartha ga~vA rahA hai, vaha ajJAnI manuSya mAnoM sone ke thAla meM miTTI bhara rahA hai, amRta se paira dho rahA hai, uttama hAthI para IMdhana Dho rahA hai yA cintAmaNi ratna ko kaue ur3Ane ke lie phaiMka rahA hai| isalie pratyeka mumukSu ko jIvana kA mahatva samajhanA cAhiye tathA moha-nidrA se jAgrata ho jAnA cAhiye / jaba taka vyakti pramAda athavA moha kI nIMda meM soyA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #130
118 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga 1 rahegA, use sasAra kI vastuoM meM sukha aura duHkha kA anubhava hogA / kintu isa nIMda ke ur3ate hI use samajha meM A jAegA ki saMsAra kI vastuoM se prApta hone vAle sukha aura duHkha kSaNika tathA svapnavat haiM / sacce zrAvaka aura sAdhu jaba apane vratoM ko grahaNa kara lete haiM aura unameM gaharAI taka utara kara rama jAte haiM to unheM samajha meM A jAtA hai ki saMsAra kaisA hai aura isameM milane vAle sukha tathA duHkha kisa prakAra ke haiM / vastu-svarUpa kA bodha ho jAne para bAkI saba kucha unheM nissAra lagane lagatA hai / aura aisA hone para hI vyakti Azrava ko rokakara saMvara mArga meM praveza karatA hai | jisa sAdhaka ko Azrava se bhaya aura saMvara meM ruci ho jAtI hai vaha pApoM se bhayabhIta hotA huA kabhI navIna karmoM ko ba~dhane nahIM detA / isake lie cAhe use koI kaSTa pahu~cAye, mAre-pITe athavA maraNAMtaka duHkha hI kyoM na de / saccA sAdhaka kabhI mRtyu se bhayabhIta nahIM hotA / vaha bhalI-bhA~ti jAnatA hai ki yaha zarIra to eka dina naSTa honA hI haiM, phira isake moha meM par3akara krodha, kaSAya, IrSyA, dveSa athavA badale kI bhAvanA se naye karmoM kA baMdhana kyoM kiyA jAya ? kyA isa zarIra ko pariSaha pradAna karane vAle prANiyoM se bacA liyA jAegA to phira yaha naSTa nahIM hogA ? hogA, kyoMki kAla to nizcaya hI eka dina ise samApta kara degA, cAhe vyakti caturaMgiNI senA ko apane pahare para niyukta kara de, dhanvantari vaidya ke siddha rasAyana satat khAtA rahe athavA taMtra-maMtra jAnane vAloM kI katAra hI apane sanmukha kyoM na sadA upasthita rakhe / pUjyapAda zrI amI RSi jI ma0 ne apane eka padya meM kahA haianta kare sabahI jaga ko pai, kRtAMta pai to kinakI na clii| narka pazu sura mAnava vRnda, mare tana dhUli meM jAya milI // mantra rasAyana Adi upAya, kiye nahi kAla kI coTa TalI / kahata amIrikha siddha binA, sabake saMga Dolata kAla balI || padya kA artha sarala hai, Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki yamarAja para kisI kA vaza nahIM calatA / vaha samaya pAte hI pratyeka prANI ko isa loka se le jAtA hai | cAhe jIva narkagati meM ho, tiryaMcagati meM ho, manuSyagati meM ho aura cAhe svarga meM devatA hI kyoM na ho, pratyeka kA anta kAla karatA hai / kavi kA kahanA hai ki saMsAra ke pratyeka prANI ke sAtha kAla chAyA ke samAna lagA rahatA hai aura mantra, tantra, auSadhi evaM surakSA ke lAkha upAya karane para bhI use nahIM chor3atA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #131
sabake saMga Dolata kAla balI 116 isIlie bhagavAna ne pratyeka sAdhaka ko aura muni ko anivArya Adeza diyA hai ki kaisA bhI pariSaha kyoM na sAmane Ae, kabhI bhI usase vicalita hokara apane sAdhanApatha se mata htto| kisI duSTa vyakti ke dvArA zArIrika yA maraNAMtaka kaSTa diye jAne para agara sAdhaka ke mana meM krodha A gayA to samajhanA cAhie ki vaha saMvara mArga se cyuta hokara Azrava kI ora gamana kara rahA hai / kyoMki krodha aisA kaSAya hai, jisakA udreka hone para vyakti Ape meM nahIM rahatA tathA auroM kA ahita karane ke sAtha hI apanA hI burA kara baiThatA hai| ataH zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki 'Akroza' athavA 'vadha-pariSaha' ke upasthita hone para bhI Atma-mukti ke abhilASI sAdhaka ko kaSAya para vijaya prApta karate hue pUrNatayA samabhAva meM vicaraNa karanA cAhie / use yaha nizcita rUpa se jAnanA cAhie ki upasarga aura pariSaha usake lie purAnA karja hai, jise cukAnA to anivArya hai hI, para unheM cukAte sayaya kaSAya karake navIna karja na car3hA liyA jAya / jo sAdhaka yA muni isa bAta ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajha lete haiM ve saMvara kI ArAdhanA karate hue apane mAnava-jIvana ko saphala kara lete haiM tathA jIvana ke lakSya ko hAsila karane meM samartha banate haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #132
yAcanA pariSaha para vijaya baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! hamArA saMvara tattva ke viSaya meM vivecana cala rahA hai| kala 'vadha-pariSaha' ke viSaya meM batAyA gayA thA aura Aja saMvara ke bAIsaveM bheda yAnI caudahaveM pariSaha ke viSaya meM kahA jaaegaa| yaha pariSaha 'yAcanA pariSaha' kahalAtA hai| kisI se yAcanA karanA sarala nahIM hai, apitu bar3A kaThina kArya hai / Aja Apa logoM se agara kahA jAya ki eka dina ke lie hI sahI, para Apa jholI lekara kucha gharoM se apane khAne ke lie mA~ga lAiye arthAt bhikSA le Aiye to sunate hI ApakA pArA garama ho utthegaa| isa bAta ko sunane meM bhI Apa apanA apamAna mahasUsa kareMge aura apane gaurava para kI huI coTa smjheNge| kintu hamAre sAdhu-samAja meM aisA socane se kAma nahIM calatA / yahA~ to sAdhu cAhe nirdhana kula se AyA ho athavA koI zreSThi, rAjA, mahArAjA yA cakravartI hI kyoM na rahA ho, jaba vaha saMyama grahaNa kara letA hai to use apane lie bhikSA lene jAnA hI par3atA hai aura yAcanA karanI hotI hai / para yahA~ yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki gRhasthoM ke AhAra grahaNa karane kI bhAvanA meM aura sAdhu ke AhAra grahaNa karane kI bhAvanA meM bar3A bhArI antara hotA hai / gRhastha jahA~ bhojana jIbha ke svAda kI dRSTi se aura zarIra ko pauSTika banAne kI dRSTi se khAtA hai, vahA~ sAdhu use kevala zarIra ko bhAr3A dene kI dRSTi se grahaNa karatA hai| vaha na khAdya-padArthoM ke sarasa yA nIrasa hone kI paravAha karatA hai aura na hI usake pauSTika hone kA khayAla rakhatA hai| vaha to jo kucha, jaisA aura jitanA bhI mila jAya arthAt bhale hI usase udarapUrti na ho, lekara peTa meM DAla letA hai ki usake dvArA zarIra TikA raha sake aura usake dvArA bhakti, japa, tapa evaM sAdhanA Adi Atmika lAbha kI kriyAe~ kI jA skeN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne 'yAcanA pariSaha' ke viSaya meM pharamAyA hai dukkaraM khalu bho niccaM, aNagArassa bhikkhunno| savvaM se jAiyaM hoi, nasthi kiMci ajAiyaM // -uttarAdhyayana sUtra, a0 2, gA0 28 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #133
yAcanA pariSaha para vijaya 121 arthAt --he logo ! sAdhu kA AcAra atyanta kaThina hai / usake upakaraNa Adi samasta padArtha mA~ge hue hote haiM, binA mAMgA to usake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hotA / isa gAthA meM bhagavAna ne sAdhucaryA ko atyanta duSkara batAyA hai, kyoMki sAdhujIvana meM Ayuparyanta yAcanAvRtti banI rahatI hai / sAdhu ke pAsa vastra evaM pAtra Adi jo bhI upakaraNa hote haiM, ve saba gRhasthoM se mA~ge hue hote haiN| binA mA~gI eka bhI vastu usake pAsa nahIM hotI / jisa vastu kI bhI usako jarUrata hotI hai vaha binA mAMge usake pAsa nahIM AtI aura yaha vRtti sadA usake sAtha banI rahatI hai, ataH isa paratantratA ke kAraNa hI sAdhu-jIvana ko atyanta duSkara mAnA jAtA hai / kintu sAdhu ko yAcanA karanA pariSaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie tathA AvazyakatAnusAra vastu ko mA~gane meM kisI bhI prakAra kI lajjA kA, hInatA kA athavA saMkoca kA anubhava nahIM karanA cAhie / sacce sAdhu isa pariSaha ko bhI harSa yA zoka se rahita hokara sahana karate haiM | saMta-samAja meM sevAbhAvI saMta tapasvI yA rogI sAdhuoM kI sevA ke lie pratipala taiyAra rahate haiM / unake dila meM isa prakAra kA abhimAna nahIM hotA ki maiM amuka kArya nahIM karU~gA athavA punaH punaH vastuoM kI yAcanA ke lie nahIM jAU~gA / maiMne svayaM dekhA hai ki muni kRSNamohana jI karIba bahattara varSa kI umra ke the / kintu AhAra eka bAra le Ane para bhI agara ve dekhate ki saMtoM ko yaha kama hogA to cupacApa punaH cala dete the / kabhI yaha vicAra nahIM karate the ki eka bAra cakkara lagAkara maiM thaka gayA hU~ yA dubArA jAne meM zarma AegI / saMyoga mile to sAdhu le AtA hai aura na mile to na sahI / to, bhikSA lAnA bar3A kaThina kArya hai, vastra to eka bAra le liyA phira kaI dinoM taka mA~gane kI jarUrata nahIM par3atI, kintu AhAra to eka dina nahIM, nitya hI lAnA par3atA hai / jaba taka jIvana hai bhikSA lAne se chuTakArA nahIM milanA / saMgraha to sAdhu kisI bhI cIja kA nahIM kara sakatA / vastra yA pAtra vaha itanA hI rakhegA, jitanA apane hAthoM se vihAra karate samaya uThA sakegA aura khAne-pIne kI vastu ko to eka rAta bhI vaha apane pAsa nahIM rakha sakatA, aisA niyama hai / isalie pratidina use bhikSAcarI ke lie jAnA par3atA hai / yaha bhI nahIM ho sakatA ki koI gRhastha svayaM lAkara de de athavA kisI se kahakara hI apane nivAsa para maMgA liyA jAya / kabhI-kabhI to bhikSA lene ke lie kAphI kAphI samaya taka bhI logoM ko samajhAnA par3atA hai aura aneka bAra gAliyA~ yA apazabda sunane ko milate haiM, bhikSA nahIM milatI / eka bAra hama dakSiNa se mAlave kI tarapha jA rahe the, sAtha meM mere choTe gurubhAI uttamaRSijI the / dhUliyA se Age 'palAzanera' gA~va AtA hai / ATha-da For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #134
122 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga 1 kosa kA mArga thA kintu avasthA adhika nahIM thI ataH utsAha ke kAraNa calate gaye / Akhira gA~va AyA / vahA~ jaina zrAvakoM ke ghara nahIM the / pUchane para mAlUma huA ki brAhmaNa kA ghara hai / maiM kAphI thaka gayA thA ataH uttamaRSi jI bhikSA ke lie gaye / brAhmaNa ke ghara se bAhara hI usakI dukAna thI / uttamaRSi jI vahA~ pahu~ce ki zAyada bhune hue cane vagairaha mila jAya~ / brAhmaNa ke mana meM kucha bhAvanA jAgI aura vaha uttama RSi jI se bolA- "calo, tumako roTI dilAtA hU~ / " saMta brAhmaNa ke sAtha ghara gaye to brAhmaNa bolA - " daravAje para khar3e raho, maiM roTI lA detA hU~ / " kintu saMta ne kahA - "bhAI ! isa taraha hama AhAra nahIM lete / pahale ghara meM jAkara dekheMge, phira leMge / " isa bAta para brAhmaNa nArAja ho gayA aura bolA - "are vAha ! ghara meM ghusane kI kyA jarUrata hai ? tumheM roTI hI to cAhie, maiM lAkara de dUMgA / " saMta nahIM mAne aura vahA~ se lauTa cale to brAhmaNa unake sAtha mere pAsa AyA aura kahane lagA "mahArAja ! yaha tumhAre kaise niyama haiM ki ghara meM ghusakara dekheMge, taba roTI legeM ?" maiMne brAhmaNa ko samajhAyA - "dekho, hameM ghara meM jAkara dekhanA par3atA hai ki khAne kI vastu zuddha hai yA nahIM ? zuddha ho tabhI le sakate haiM / hama jAnate haiM ki isa saMsAra meM kanaka aura kAminI do hI cIjeM haiM, jinheM dekhakara mana bigar3atA hai para pratyeka strI hamAre lie mAtA yA bahana ke samAna hai tathA dhana miTTI ke samAna / para ghara meM jAkara isalie dekhate haiM ki koI khAdya padArtha azuddha to nahIM hai / isIlie saMta ghara ke andara jAnA cAhate the / " isa prakAra brAhmaNa ko kAphI samajhAyA kintu vaha Tasa se masa nahIM huA aura bolA- "ghara meM to maiM sAdhu ko nahIM ghusane dUMgA / cane cAhie to le lo / " maiMne uttara diyA - "ThIka hai, hama cane hI le leMge / " sArAMza yahI hai ki yAcanA ke lie jAnA kaThina hai tathA apane niyamoM kA pAlana karate hue bhikSA lAnA usase bhI kaThina hai / Apa vicAra karate haiM ki bar3e-bar3e zaharoM meM saMtoM ko kyA takalIpha hai ? bahuta ghara hote haiM ataH sahaja hI AhAra kI upalabdhi ho jAtI hai / 1 ApakA yaha vicAra karanA ThIka hai, para sAdhu eka sthAna para kevala cAturmAsa meM hI Thaharate haiM / bAkI samaya meM to unheM grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karanA par3atA hai / aura usa kAla meM AhAra-jala ke lie unheM na jAne kitanI parezAniyA~ uThAnI par3atI haiM tathA kitanI hI apriya bAteM bhI sunanI hotI haiM / sAtha hI AhAra tAjA mile yA bAsI, kapar3A nayA mile yA purAnA kintu saMyama kI maryAdA ke anusAra hI liyA jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra sAdhu ko yAcanA jIvana bhara karanI par3atI hai aura sAtha hI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #135
yAcanA pariSaha para vijaya 123 apanI maryAdA kA khayAla rakhate hue zarIra ko bhAr3e ke rUpa meM anna evaM vastra denA par3atA hai| - Apa vyApArI loga jisa prakAra dukAna ke lie jagaha kirAye para lete haiM tathA usake mAlika ko kirAyA dekara apane dhandhe se munAphA kamAte haiM / isI prakAra sAdhu zarIra ko bhI kirAye para lI huI jagaha samajhate haiM tathA use AhAra-jala ke rUpa meM bhAr3A dete hue japa, tapa, sevA, bhakti evaM jJAna-dhyAna rUpI dhandhA karake karma-nirjarA ke rUpa meM munAphA kamAte haiM / kevala zarIra ko puSTa karane ke lie sAdhu AhAra nahIM lete| saMta tukArAma jI ne kahA hai__ 'mAgaNe laI nAhI, laI nAhI, poTA purate deI, mAgaNe laI naahiiN| saMta prabhu se kahate haiM- "he bhagavan ! hama Apase adhika nahIM mA~gate / kevala peTa bhara jAya aura usase zarIra TikA rahe, basa itanA hI mA~gate haiN| adhika kadApi nhiiN| vastuta: AhAra kA vAstavika prayojana zarIra yAtrA kA nirvAha karanA hai / prANiyoM kA zarIra kudaratI taura para isa prakAra kA banA huA hai ki AhAra ke binA vaha adhika samaya taka nahIM Tika sktaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki saMta, muni evaM tapasviyoM ko bhI pAraNe ke dina AhAra karanA par3atA hai| zarIra ko TikAne kI dRSTi se AhAra grahaNa karanA anivArya hai ata: jagata ke kisI bhI dharmazAstra meM AhAra karane kA niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| phira bhI saMta, muni evaM mahApuruSa binA kisI svAda-lolupatA ke zarIra ke nirvAha mAtra ko AhAra grahaNa karate haiM tathA usameM bhI agara kabhI koI bhUkhA vyakti sammukha A jAtA hai to binA hicakicAhaTa ke apanA bhAga use pradAna kara dete haiN| eka prasiddha vaidika kathA hai sarvazreSTha dAna mahAbhArata kI samApti ke bAda yudhiSThira hastinApura kI gaddI para baiThe / rAjya prApta karane ke pazcAt unhoMne 'azvamedha' nAmaka bar3A bhArI yajJa kiyaa| isa mahAyajJa meM bhArata ke samasta rAjA-mahArAjA aae| bar3I dhUma-dhAma se yajJa huaa| usa avasara para deza ke kone-kone meM bhI munAdI karavA dI gaI ki jitane bhI brAhmaNa evaM dInadaridra vyakti dAna lenA cAheM, nissaMkoca Ae~ tathA rAjAdhirAja yudhiSThira ke dvArA anna, vastra evaM dhana le jaaeN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #136
124 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga isa ghoSaNA ke kAraNa pratyeka jAti ke abhAvagrasta vyakti dala ke dala Ate jA rahe the tathA yudhiSThira ke dvArA icchita dAna lekara lauTa rahe the / isa prakAra zAstrokta rIti kA pUrNatayA pAlana karate hue mahAyajJa sampanna kiyA gayA / kintu yajJa kI samApti ke dina eka bar3I vismayajanaka ghaTanA huii| vaha isa prakAra ki usa dina acAnaka eka bar3A sA nevalA vahA~ AyA / nevale kA zarIra ajIba dikhAI de rahA thA, kyoMki usakA AdhA zarIra sunaharA thA aura AdhA vaisA, jaisA ki sAdhAraNa nevaloM kA hotA hai / __ vaha nevalA yajJazAlA ke madhya meM AyA aura vahA~ upasthita asaMkhya vyaktiyoM ko dekhakara jora-jora se ha~sane lagA / use isa prakAra manuSyoM ke samAna ha~sate dekhakara upasthita jana-samudAya cauMka uThA tathA loga samajhe ki kadAcita koI bhUta-pizAca nevale kA rUpa dhAraNa karake yajJa meM vighna DAlane AyA hai| ve cauMkate hue nevale ko dekha rahe the jo nirbhIkatA pUrvaka yajJazAlA kI bhUmi para loTa rahA thaa| __kucha samaya taka isa dRzya ko dekhane ke pazcAt kucha logoM ne himmata karake nevale se bhUmi para loTane kA aura usake jora se ha~sane kA kAraNa puuchaa| isa para nevalA manuSyoM ke jaisI bhASA meM bolA- "sajjano! Apa yaha yajJa karake bar3e prasanna dikhAI de rahe haiM aura soca rahe haiM ki hamane yaha yajJa karake bar3I prazaMsA ke yogya kArya kiyA hai| para yAda rakhiye ApakA yaha garva mithyA aura bhramamAtra hai| isase mahAna yajJa to kurukSetra meM rahane vAle eka garIba brAhmaNa ne bahuta pahale kiyA thA jisakA mukAbalA ApakA yaha yajJa nahIM kara sktaa|" yajJazAlA meM upasthita loga nevale ko dekhakara jitanA cauMke the, usase bhI adhika usakI bAta sunakara cauMka par3e / aneka yAjaka brAhmaNoM ne usase pUchA "bhAI ! tuma kauna ho ? kahA~ se Aye ho aura isa azvamedha mahAyajJa kI burAI kyoM kara rahe ho ? yaha yajJa sabhI zAstrokta vidhiyoM aura sAmagriyoM ke dvArA kiyA gayA hai tathA isa yajJa meM Ane vAle dhanI-nirdhana evaM yAcakoM ko pUrNa rUpa se santuSTa kiyA hai / na yahA~ mantra-pATha meM koI truTi huI hai, na AhutiyA~ galata tarIke se dI gaI haiM aura na hI dAna meM kahIM kamI kI gaI hai / cAroM vargoM ke vyakti pUrNa rUpa se santuSTa kiye gaye haiN| phira kisa kAraNa tuma ise galata aura doSapUrNa batA rahe ho?" nevale ne apanI bAta para jora dekara punaH kahA- "maiM satya kahatA hU~ ki usa daridra brAhmaNa ne eka sera ATe meM jo yajJa kiyA thA, vaha Apake lAkhoM rupaye kharca karake kiye gaye isa mahAyajJa kI tulanA se aneka gunA adhika mahattvapUrNa thaa|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #137
yAcanA pariSaha para vijaya 125 "eka sera ATe meM yajJa ?" loga isa bAta ko sunakara mu~ha bAye khar3e raha gaye / para apanI utsukatA zAnta na kara pAne ke kAraNa phira kaha baiThe - "kaisI bAteM kara rahe ho tuma ? isa mahAn yajJa se bar3A yajJa kevala eka sera ATe meM kiyA gayA thA ? aura vaha bhI eka dIna-daridra brAhmaNa ke dvArA ? kyA pramANa hai isakA tumhAre pAsa ki usakA yajJa hamAre isa zAstrokta yajJa se mahAn thA ?" ina praznoM ko sunakara nevalA bolA - "agara Apa loga jAnanA hI cAhate haiM to suniye ! isa mahAbhArata ke yuddha se pahale kurukSetra meM eka atyanta garIba brAhmaNa rahatA thA / usakI patnI, putra aura putravadhU bhI usake parivAra meM the / unake pAsa paisA nahIM thA ataH khetoM meM bikhare hue anAja ke dAnoM ko bIna bInakara ve ikaTThA karate the aura tIsarA pahara prArambha hone ke kucha pahale hI saba Apasa meM bA~Takara khA liyA karate the / ve anAja milane para apane niyata samaya para khAte the aura usa samaya taka agara kabhI anAja na milatA to cAroM upavAsa kara lete the / eka bAra pAnI na barasane ke kAraNa bar3A bhArI akAla par3a gyaa| cAroM tarapha loga bhUkha evaM pyAsa se tar3apane lage / aisI sthiti meM khetoM meM kucha ugatA nahIM thA aura jaba ugatA nahIM thA to phasala kahA~ se kaTatI aura anAja vahA~ bikharatA bhI kaise ? ataH brAhmaNa parivAra ko kaI dina taka nirAhAra rahanA par3A / para eka dina saMyogavaza ve loga bahuta dUra nikala gaye aura tapatI dopahara meM ghUmate-ghAmate unheM karIba eka sera jvAra ke dAne mila gaye / una dAnoM ko bInate hue unheM ghaNToM lage para ve prasanna hokara ghara lauTe aura unakA ATA pIsA / parivAra ke cAroM sadasyoM ne apanA nitya kA pUjA-pATha samApta kiyA / isake pazcAt usa ATe ko barAbara-barAbara cAra bhAgoM meM bA~Takara ve prasannatA pUrvaka khAne ke lie baiThe / kintu ThIka usI samaya eka brAhmaNa vahA~ AyA aura usane bhUkha se pIr3ita hone kI duhAI dete hue apane lie bhojana mA~gA / brAhmaNa to atithi ko dekhate hI uTha khar3A huA aura usane atyanta prasannatApUrvaka vidhivat usakA satkAra kiyA / use apane samIpa baiThAyA aura kahA - " vipravara aura to kucha hamAre pAsa hai nahIM, kevala parizrama se taiyAra kiyA huA yaha jvAra kA ATA hai / kRpA karake Apa ise grahaNa kareM / " yaha kahate hue harSa-vihvala hokara brAhmaNa ne apane bhAga kA ATA atithi ke samakSa rakha diyA / atithi ne brAhmaNa ke hisse kA ATA khA liyA kintu usakI bhUkha nahIM miTI aura vaha tRSita netroM se brAhmaNa kI ora dekhane lagA / brAhmaNa ne yaha samajha liyA aura samajhakara vaha cintita ho gayA ki brAhmaNa ko aba kyA khilAU~ / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #138
126 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga "isa sthiti meM kucha kSaNa bhI nahIM bIte the ki catura evaM pativratA brAhmaNI jo ki samIpa hI baiThI thI, bola uThI- "svAmI ! mere hisse kA yaha ATA bhI atithi devatA ke samakSa rakha diijiye|" brAhmaNa saMkucita hotA huA bolA- "devI tuma bhUkhI ho| pati kA kartavya to patnI kA bharaNa-poSaNa karanA hotA hai, kintu maiM kaI dinoM se tumheM kucha bhI nahIM khilA sakA, isalie tumhArA zarIra atyanta nirbala ho gayA hai / phira bhalA tumheM bhUkhI rakhakara maiM atithi-satkAra kaise karU~ ?" para patnI kaba mAnane vAlI thI? AgrahapUrvaka bolI- "maiM ApakI sahagharmiNI huuN| dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa Adi sabhI meM merA Apake samAna adhikAra to Atithya meM kyoM nahIM hogA ? Apa kRpA karake mere hisse kA ATA bhI saharSa atithi ko pradAna kariye / " brAhmaNa ne patnI kI pati-bhakti evaM atithi-satkAra kA Adara karate hue usake hisse kA ATA bhI atithi ke samakSa rakha diyaa| para use khA cukane para bhI brAhmaNa kI bhUkha nahIM miTI / isa para brAhmaNa bar3A udAsa huA aura atithi ko santuSTa na kara pAne ke kAraNa dukhI hone lgaa| yaha dekhate hI brAhmaNa kA putra bolA- "pitAjI ! Apa cintA kyoM kara rahe haiM ? yaha merA ATA rakhA hai na, ise atithi ko khilAiye / " putra kI bAta sunakara brAhmaNa vyathita hotA huA kahane lagA- "beTA ! bUr3he vyakti bhUkha sahana kara lete haiM para javAnI meM to bhUkha adhika satAtI hai, phira maiM kisa prakAra tumhArA hissA atithi ko dUM ?" ____sapUta putra bolA- "pitAjI ! putra kA kartavya pitA ke gaurava aura dharma ko akSuNNa rakhanA hotA hai / isake alAvA bhUkha bhale hI javAnI meM adhika lagatI ho para javAna zarIra adhika samaya taka bhUkha sahana bhI kara letA hai tathA kRza nahIM hotA / mujhe tanika bhI kaSTa nahIM hai / Apa saharSa isa ATe ko atithi ke sanmukha rkheN|" isa bAta para beTe ke lie garva karate hue brAhmaNa ne apane putra kA hissA bhI atithi ko santuSTa karane ke lie de diyaa| para Azcarya kI bAta thI ki atithi kA peTa taba bhI nahIM bharA aura usake mu~ha para santoSa kI jhalaka dikhAI nahIM dii| yaha dekhakara brAhmaNa atyanta lajjita hotA huA mastaka jhukAkara baiTha gyaa| para usI kSaNa usakI putravadhU kahane lagI"pitAjI ! yaha merA hissA bhI maiM apane Agata atithi ko denA cAhatI huuN| Apa yaha ATA kRpA karake inake sanmukha rakha diijie| merA to Apake AzIrvAda se hI kalyANa hogaa|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #139
yAcanA pariSaha para vijaya 127 ___ brAhmaNa bar3e dharma-saMkaTa meM par3a gayA aura atyanta kAtara hokara bolA"beTo ! tuma abhI baccI ho| bhUkha sahate-sahate vaise hI tumhArA ceharA kumhalA gayA hai / kyA socatI hoogI tuma ki sasura ke ghara meM kabhI tumheM bharapeTa anna bhI nahIM milA / bhalA tumheM bhUkhI rakhakara maiM kisa prakAra atithi-satkAra karU~ ?" sasura kI bAta sunakara bahU gad-gad ho gaI aura bolI- "ApakA itanA prema hI mere lie bahuta hai pitAjI ! merA yaha zarIra ApakI sevA ke lie hI hai / phira Apa sabako bhUkhe rakhakara kyA maiM yaha ATA khA sakU~gI? merA to parama saubhAgya hogA ki mere hisse kA yaha ATA atithi ke upayoga meM aaye|" brAhmaNa apanI satI putravadhU kI yaha bAta sunakara apane Apako gauravAnvita evaM bhAgyavAna samajhane lagA tathA use hRdaya se AzIrvAda dete hue usake hisse kA ATA bhI atithi ke sammukha rakha diyaa| atithi ne vaha ATA bhI khAyA aura use khAte hI vaha pUrNa tRpti kA anubhava karane lgaa| yaha dekhakara brAhmaNa parivAra atyanta prasanna evaM santuSTa huA aura apane Apako saubhAgyazAlI mAnane lgaa| yaha dekhakara aba atithi bolA- "dvijapravara ! Aja Apane jo atithisatkAra kiyA hai tathA apanI zakti ke anukala dAna diyA hai, vaha adbhuta hai| Apake isa dAna kI barAbarI lAkhoM aura karor3oM rupayoM kA dAna bhI nahIM kara sakatA / Apake isa dAna ke phalasvarUpa devatA bhI puSpavRSTi kara rahe haiM tathA Apake darzana ke lie vyAkula haiM / Apa cAroM hI prANI eka se eka bar3hakara haiM aura mahAn haiM / isa saMsAra meM to yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki bhUkha se viveka kA nAza ho jAtA hai aura atithisatkAra to dUra, loga Apasa meM hI lar3a marate haiM / kintu Apa logoM ne svayaM kaI dinoM se nirAhAra rahakara bhI Aja mujhe jo dAna diyA hai, vaha saikar3oM rAjasUya yajJoM aura azvamedha yajJoM se bar3hakara hai| aura isalie vaha dekhie, daivI vimAna Apake lie prastuta hai / Apa cAroM hI isa vimAna meM baiThakara abhI svarga jaayeNge|" yaha kahate hue vaha atithi jo ki svayaM viSNu the, antardhAna ho gaye aura brAhmaNa parivAra svarga kI ora gyaa| yaha kahate-kahate nevalA rAjAdhirAja yudhiSThira kI yajJazAlA meM upasthita vyaktiyoM se bolA-"vipragaNa ! usa brAhmaNa parivAra ko maiMne svayaM apanI A~khoM se vimAna meM baiThakara svarga jAte hue dekhA / maiM vahIM thA aura vahA~ dAna meM diye jAne vAle sera bhara jvAra ke ATe ke jo kaNa bikhare hue the, unheM saMgha rahA thaa| una kaNoM kI svargIya sugandha se to merA sira sunaharA ho gayA aura jahA~ vaha ATA parosA gayA thA, vahA~ loTane se ATe ke jo kucha kaNa vahA~ bikhare the, unake sparza se merA AdhA zarIra aura sunaharA huaa| apane Adhe zarIra ko jagamagAte hue dekhakara merI tIvra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #140
128 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga icchA thI ki merA bAkI zarIra bhI sunaharA ho jaay| isI abhilASA se maiM taba se tapovanoM meM aura yajJazAlAoM kI dhUla meM loTatA rahatA hU~ ki kahIM usa brAhmaNa ke jaisA mahAdAna koI de to maiM pUrA sunaharA banakara camakane lageM / kintu aisA lagatA hai ki usa dAna kA mukAbalA karane vAlA koI bhI dAna aba taka nahIM diyA gayA hai aura mahArAja yudhiSThira ne yadyapi bahuta dAna logoM ko diyA hai, para vaha bhI usa brAhmaNa ke dAna se kama hai aura usa eka sera ATe kI barAbarI nahIM kara sktaa|" / __nevale kI bAta sunakara yajJazAlA meM upasthita mahArAja yudhiSThira aura anya sabhI logoM ke mastaka lajjA se jhuka gaye / unheM samajha meM A gayA ki zreSTha dAna kise kahate haiN| vastutaH kIrti kI icchA se diyA huA dAna, dAna nahIM khlaataa| saccA dAna vahI hotA hai jo binA khyAti-prApti kI abhilASA se mana, vacana evaM zarIra se diyA jAtA hai / kahA bhI hai sakkaccaM dAnaM detha, sahatthA dAnaM detha / cittIkataM dAnaM detha, anapaviddhaM dAnaM detha / / -dIrghanikAya 2 / 10 / 5 arthAt-satkArapUrvaka dAna do, apane hAtha se dAna do, mana se dAna do aura ThIka taraha se doSarahita dAna do| bandhuo ! Aja hama dekhate haiM ki Apa zreSThi loga agara dAna dete haiM to isI lie ki dAnadAtAoM kI sUcI meM ApakA nAma aMkita ho jAya / sthAnakoM meM, dharmazAlAoM meM yA mandiroM meM Apake nAma kA zilAlekha sadA ke lie laga jAya / agara aisA na ho to Apako dAna dene kI kataI icchA na ho| pramANasvarUpa hama loga Apake gharoM meM bhikSA kI yAcanA ke lie jAte haiM, kintu Apa logoM ko apane hAtha se hameM bhikSA dene kI bhAvanA nahIM hotii| ulaTe sAdhu ko AtA dekhakara Apa ghara meM idhara-udhara ho jAte haiN| AhAra Apake gharoM meM bahaneM detI haiM kyoMki sAdhu rasoIghara taka pahu~ca hI jAte haiN| isake alAvA aneka gharoM meM to bahaneM bhI isa kArya ko nahIM krtiiN| kyoMki Apake pAsa bahuta paisA hotA hai ataH rasoI bhI naukaracAkara banAte haiN| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki sAdhu ko AhAra-jala pradAna karanA bhI naukaroM ke jimme kara diyA jAtA hai / to sAdhu ghara meM Ate haiM, isalie anya kAryoM ke samAna bhikSA dene kA kArya bhI jahA~ naukara kA hotA hai, kyA usa ghara meM se diyA huA AhAra-dAna, dAna kahalA sakatA hai ? kyA Apa usa dAna se kucha lAbha hAsila kara sakate haiM ? nahIM, dAna aisI sastI cIja nahIM hai, jisako cAhe jisa prakAra diye yA dilAye jAne para bhI vaha phala pradAna kre| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #141
yAcanA pariSaha para vijaya 126 eka bAta aura bhI hai ki loga dAna ko paisA kharca honA mAnate haiM, para yaha vicAra nahIM karate ki usase jo prApta hotA hai vaha diye hue anna, vastra yA dhana ke mukAbale meM kitanA adhika hotA hai| vyAsasmRti meM eka bar3A sundara zloka diyA gayA hai adAtA-puruSastyAgI, dhanaM saMtyajya gacchati / dAtAraM kRpaNa manye, na mRto'pyatha muJcati // kahate haiM ki adAtA yAnI dAna na dene vAlA kRpaNa puruSa hI vAstava meM tyAgI hai, kyoMki vaha dhana ko yahIM chor3akara calA jAtA hai, sAtha meM kucha nahIM le jAtA / para dAtA ko maiM kRpaNa mAnatA hU~, kyoMki vaha marane para bhI dhana ko nahIM chor3atA aura use puNya ke rUpa meM badalakara apane sAtha le jAtA hai| vAstava meM dAnI puruSa hI apane sAtha puNya-rUpI dhana le jA sakatA hai / para jo jIvana bhara dhana ikaTThA karatA rahatA hai, dAna meM eka paisA bhI kharca nahIM karatA, vaha anta meM hAtha mala-malakara pachatAtA hai|| AcArya cANakya ne madhumakkhiyoM ke satata pairoM ko ghisane se andAja lagAyA hai ki madhumakkhiyA~ pazcAttApa karatI huI kaha rahI haiM deyaM bho ! hyadhane-dhanaM sukRtibhirno saMcayastasyavai, zrI karNasya balezca vikramapateradyApi kItiH sthitA / asmAkaM madhudAna-bhoga rahitaM naSTaM cirAtsaMcitaM, nirvedAditi naijapAdayugalaM gharSantyaho ! makSikAH // arthAt-vyaktiyoM ko dhana kA kevala saMgraha na karate hue use abhAvagrasta logoM ko dete rahanA caahie| kyoMki dAna ke dvArA hI karNa, bali aura vikrama Adi rAjAoM kI khyAti Aja taka vidyamAna hai / dAna evaM bhoga ke binA hamArA madhu, jo cirakAla se saMcita thA, naSTa ho gayA hai| isI duHkha se hama apane donoM pairoM ko ghisa rahI haiN| to bandhuo ! hamArA mUla viSaya to yAcanA ko lekara cala rahA thA, kintu prasaMgavaza dAna ke viSaya meM bhI kucha batA diyA gayA hai| kyoMki yAcanA aura dAna kA Apasa meM sambandha hai / sAdhu pratyeka vastu yAcanA karake letA hai aura gRhastha dAna detA hai| para dene vAle kI bhAvanA bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI hotI hai| koI Antarika ullAsa, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #142
130 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga prema aura bhakti se detA hai, aura koI bemana se, lokadikhAve ke liye athavA yazaprApti ke liye detA hai aura kucha to aise bhI hote haiM jo kucha dene ke sthAna para nAnA prakAra ke durvacana pradAna karate haiM / sAdhu sabhI kI bhAvanAoM ke prakaTa hone para samabhAva se unheM sahana karatA hai / bhale hI vyakti parama prasannatApUrvaka de athavA kaTu vacanoM ke sAtha de, yA na bhI de, vaha sabhI sthitiyoM meM samabhAva rakhatA hai aura yahI bhagavAna kA Adeza hai ki yAcanA karane para sAdhu ke sammukha kaisI bhI sthiti kyoM na Aye, vaha samatA rakhe aura gRhastha ke kaTu vacanoM ko bhI ' yAcanA - pariSaha' samajhakara sahana kare / aisA karane para hI vaha saMvaramArga kA saccA pathika bana sakatA hai tathA karmoM kI nirjarA karatA huA Atma-kalyANa karane meM samartha banatA hai / saccA sAdhu ' yAcanApariSaha' para vijaya prApta karake hI apane lakSya ko prApta karatA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #143
12 yAcanA-yAcanA meM antara dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! kala hamane 'yAcanA-pariSaha' ke viSaya meM vicAra kiyA thaa| Aja bhI isI viSaya para kucha aura claaeNge| Apa logoM ko yAcanA' zabda priya nahIM lagatA, yAcanA arthAt mA~ganA / bhalA kisI se kucha mA~ganA Apa kaise pasanda kara sakate haiM ? kahA bhI jAtA hai dhanamastIti vANijyaM, kiMcidastIti karSaNam / sevA na kiMcidastIti, bhikSA naiva ca naiva ca // arthAt-vyakti ke pAsa paryApta dhana ho to vyApAra, thor3A dhana ho to khetI evaM bilakula hI dhana na ho to naukarI yA majadUrI karanI cAhie kintu bhikSA to kabhI bhI nahIM mA~ganI caahie| kabIra jI ne bhI yahI kahA hai mA~gana marana samAna hai, mata koI mAMgo bhIkha / mAMgana se maranA bhalA, yaha sataguru kI sIkha / / ina padyoM se spaSTa hai ki vyakti ke lie mA~ganA yA yAcanA karanA atyanta nikRSTa kArya hai aura mA~ganA mRtyu ke samAna duHkhadAyI hai / kintu bandhuo ! sAdhu ke lie yaha bAta lAgU nahIM hotii| jo bhavya prANI sAdhu bananA cAhatA hai vaha cAhe lakhapati ho yA karor3apati, rAjA ho yA cakravartI, apanA sarvasva tyAga detA hai tathA akiMcana arthAt kucha bhI apane pAsa na rakhane vAlA bana jAtA hai / vaha pUrNa rUpa se aparigrahI banakara kala kI cintA na karatA huA Aja kI AvazyakatA ke anusAra vastu yAcanA karake lAtA hai aura usake bhI na milane para parezAna yA duHkhI nahIM hotA varana pUrNa saMtoSa va zAMti se apanI sAdhanA meM lagA rahatA hai| sabase bar3I bAta yaha hai ki sAdhu mAnApamAna meM pUrNa samabhAva rakhatA hai tathA yAcanA karane para jaisA bhI vyavahAra use milatA hai usa para vijaya prApta kara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #144
132 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga letA hai / arthAt sammAna sahita diye jAne para vaha prasanna nahIM hotA aura apamAna kiye jAne para zoka kA anubhava nahIM krtaa| muni ke lie niyama hai ki usakI pratyeka vastu cAhe vaha vastra ho, pAtra ho yA AhAra-jala ho, sabhI mAMgakara lI huI hotI hai| apanA kahane ko usake pAsa kucha nahIM hotA / sampUrNa 'apane' ko to vaha saMyama grahaNa karane se pahale hI tyAga detA hai| isI lie vaha kisI vastu kI yAcanA karane meM apanI hInatA nahIM samajhatA aura yAcanA ko pariSaha samajhakara usa para vijaya prApta karatA huA saMtuSTa rahatA hai / sAdhu apane pratyeka AcAra-vicAra evaM kArya se karmoM kI nirjarA karane ke lie kaTibaddha rahatA hai| nirjarA ke bAraha prakAra hote haiM tathA unameM se eka bhikSAcarI bhI hai| Azaya yaha hai ki yAcanA karake bhikSA lAnA bhI nirjarA kA kAraNa hai| phira karmoM kI nirjarA kI dRSTi se bhikSA lAnA sAdhu kyoM nahIM pasaMda karegA? karmoM ko to jisajisa prakAra se bhI bane, kATanA hI hai / mAMgane-mA~gane meM antara bandhuo, yahA~ Apa yaha vicAra kara sakate haiM ki mA~ganA athavA yAcanA karanA agara karmoM kI nirjarA kA hetu hai to jitane bhI saMsAra meM bhikhArI haiM, ve sabhI apane karmoM kI nirjarA kara rahe haiM ? para aisA vicAra karanA atyanta bhramAtmaka evaM pUrNatayA galata hai| adhikAMzataH Apa jina bhikhAriyoM ko dekhate haiM, prathama to ve apanI dhanadaulata tyAgakara bhikhArI nahIM banate / amAva ke kAraNa majabUra hokara ve bhIkha mA~gate haiN| dUsare unameM na Atma-kalyANa kI bhAvanA hotI hai, na karmoM kI nirjarA karane kI aura na hI unameM samatA pUrvaka yAcanA ko pariSaha samajha use sahana karane kI bhAvanA hI rahatI hai| unake hRdaya meM apAra tRSNA, gRddhatA, lolupatA evaM Asakti satata banI rahatI hai / ataH yAcanA karane para icchita vastu kI prApti na hone para unheM apAra duHkha, krodha evaM kaSTa kA anubhava hotA hai| ve cir3acir3Ate haiM, mana hI mana gAliyA~ dete haiM aura koI-koI to gRhastha ko kosate aura zApa dete hue usake dvAra se lauTate haiN| sAtha hI unheM agara cAra paise bhI mAMgane se mila jAya~ to use aisI gRddhatA evaM Asakti pUrvaka rakhate haiM, jisa prakAra eka zreSThi apane lAkhoM kI sampatti meM Asakti rakhatA hai / bhikhArI kI tRSNA kabhI zAMta nahIM hotI, cAhe use kitanA bhI kucha kyoM na mila jAya / eka zloka meM aise yAcaka kI manaHsthiti kA varNana karate hue batAyA gayA vadanAcca bahiryAnti, prANA yAJcAkSaraiH saha / davAmItyakSaratuH, punaH karNAd vizanti hi // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #145
yAcanA-yAcanA meM antara 133 kahA hai--yAcanA ke akSaroM ke sAtha yAcaka ke prANa muMha se bAhara nikala jAte haiM / para dAtA agara yaha kahatA hai ki-'detA huuN|' to ina akSaroM ke sAtha prANa punaH kAnoM ke dvArA andara praveza kara jAte haiM / to aise vyakti jo ki dina meM saikar3oM bAra marate-jIte haiM tathA apanI daridratA ko kosate hue mahAn ArtadhyAna pUrvaka dina-rAta hAya-hAya karate hue apanI jindagI ke dina ro-jhIMkakara gujArate haiM ve bhalA yAcanA ko nirjarA kA hetu kaise banA sakate haiM ? ve to pratipala azubha karmoM kA bandhana karate cale jAte haiN| - isake viparIta apanA saba kucha svecchA se tyAgakara akiMcana bana jAne vAlA tathA aparigraha vrata ko dhAraNa karane vAlA zramaNa kadama-kadama para apane karmoM kI nirjarA karatA calatA hai / vaha apane Apako svapna meM bhI dIna-hIna nahIM samajhatA, varan ananta jJAna, ananta darzana evaM ananta cAritra kA dhanI mAnatA hai / vaha apanI AtmA meM asIma zakti kA anubhava karatA hai tathA pUrNa sAhasa evaM vizvAsapUrvaka dRr3ha kadama rakhatA huA sAdhanA ke mArga para calatA hai / saccA sAdhu kevala tana Dhakane ke lie vastra kI aura zarIra TikAye rakhane ke lie AhAra kI yAcanA karatA hai| na use yaha paravAha hotI hai ki khAdya padArtha svAdiSTa ho, aura na yahI phikra rahatI hai ki udarapUrti honI hI caahie| roTI ke do Tukar3e bhI mila jAya~ to ve peTa meM DAlakara apanI sAdhanA meM laga jAte haiN| mahAtmA kabIra ne to kSudhA ko kutiyA kI upamA dete hue kahA hai kSudhA kArI kutarI karata bhajana meM bhaMga / yA ko Tukar3A DAri ke bhajana karo niHzaMka // padya kA artha kaThina nahIM hai aura na hI isakI bhASA alaMkAra yukta hai / kintu. sIdhe-sAde kucha zabdoM meM hI bhAvanA ke pIche rahane vAlA bar3A bhArI rahasya chupA huA hai| jisa prakAra kuttA bhojana kI lAlasA meM bAra-bAra daravAje ke andara ghusane kI koziza karatA huA Apako parezAna karatA hai, pUMcha hilA-hilAkara yAcanA karatA huA ApakI zAMti meM vighna DAlatA hai aura isake phalasvarUpa Apa lAparavAhI, upekSA aura jhuMjhalAhaTa se usake sAmane roTI kA Tukar3A pheMkakara nirvighna hote hue apane kAma meM laga jAte haiM, usI prakAra sacce sAdhu kSudhA ko kutiyA ke samAna samajhate haiM jo bhojya-padArtha kI icchA se bAra-bAra jAgRta hokara unakI sAdhanA meM vighna DAlatI hai| aura isIlie ve use bar3I jhaMjhalAhaTa, nispRhatA, upekSA aura beparavAhI se kama-jyAdA, rUkhA-sUkhA evaM susvAdu yA besvAda, jaisA bhI mila jAtA hai, de For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #146
134 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga dete haiM aura niHzaMka hokara zAMta citta se apanI sAdhanA meM laga jAte haiM / unake lie bhojana kA koI mahatva nahIM hotA, mahatva hotA hai apanI sAdhanA kA, saMyama kA aura samabhAva kaa| to baMdhuo, aba Apa bhalI-bhA~ti samajha gaye hoMge ki sAdhAraNa bhikhArI kI yAcanA meM aura saMyamI sAdhu kI yAcanA meM kitanA antara hotA hai ? donoM kI yAcanA paraspara viparItatA lie hue hotI hai aura dUsare zabdoM meM jamIna-AsamAna kA antara rakhatI hai| kala maiMne saMta tukArAma jI kI bAta Apako batAI thI, Aja usa bAta ko pUrI karatA huuN| unakI tathA una jaise saMtoM kI Izvara se yahI prArthanA hotI hai mAgaNe laI nAhIM, laI nAhI, poTA purate deI, mAgaNe laI nAhIM / polI sAjuka athavA zilI, devA deI bhukecyA velI, mAgaNe laI nAhIM / vastra nava athavA june, devA deI aMga bharUna, mAgaNe laI nAhIM / sacce sAdha kahate haiM-he prabho ! hameM saMsAra kI kisI vastu kI abhilASA nahIM hai, mahala, makAna, dhana, kheta, jamIna, sonA, cA~dI evaM bhoga-vilAsa ke kisI bhI sAdhana ko hama Apase nahIM cAhate / hameM sAdhanA karake Atma-kalyANa karanA hai para isake lie zarIra kI jarUrata hai| kevala isIlie bhUkha ke taMga karane para kevala peTa bharane lAyaka anna mila jAya, vahI kAphI hai| roTI bhI cAhe tAjI ho, cAhe bAsI / usase hamAre lie koI antara nahIM pdd'taa| isake alAvA sAMsArika maryAdA athavA loka-lajjA ke kAraNa tana DhakanA Avazyaka hai ataH hameM vastra lenA hai / vaha vastra bhI cAhe nayA ho, cAhe purAnA, isakI bhI hameM paravAha nahIM hai, basa zarIra hI DhakanA hai| basa, inake alAvA hama Apase kucha bhI nahIM mA~gate / to sacce sAdhu isa prakAra lAparavAhI se jaisA mile vaisA anna aura jaisA mila jAya taisA hI kapar3A le lete haiN| saMta-satiyoM ke kAma meM naye hoM to ThIka aura nahIM to purAne vastra bhI kAma meM A jAte haiN| jarUrata se adhika lene kA to savAla hI nahIM hai, kyoMki apanA bojha ve svayaM hI uThAte haiM, phira adhika vastu lekara uThAne kI parezAnI kauna mola lenA cAhegA ? koI bhI nhiiN| sAdhu aparigrahI hote haiM aura AvazyakatA se adhika honA parigraha meM A jAtA hai / ata: ve utanA hI leMge jitane For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #147
yAcanA-yAcanA meM antara 135 kI unheM AvazyakatA hogii| jarUrata hone para ve nirvikAra bhAva se vastu kI yAcanA kareMge aura yAcanA ke pariNAmasvarUpa kisI ne apazabda kahe yA gAliyA~ dI to bhI unheM sahaja evaM samabhAva se sahana kara leMge / aisA karane para hI ve apane karmoM kI nirjarA meM saphala hoMge tathA saMvara ke mArga para cleNge| sAdhu ko jIvana meM sabhI prakAra kI sthitiyoM se gujaranA par3atA hai / kabhI unheM bhakti, zraddhA aura sammAna se dAna dene vAle milate haiM aura kabhI bhartsanA yukta zabdoM se dene vAle bhii| sAtha hI kabhI aise vyakti bhI milate haiM jo bhartsanA, gAliyA~ yA apazabda hI dete haiM, dAna nahIM / Azaya yahI ki saMsAra meM sabhI prakAra ke vyakti hote haiN| sthAnAMga sUtra ke cauthe adhyAya meM megha se tulanA karate hue cAra prakAra ke vyakti batAe gaya haiM / gAthA isa prakAra hai gajjittA NAma ege No vAsittA / vAsittA NAmaM ege No gajjittA / ege gajjittA vi vAsittA vi / ege No gajjittA, No vAsittA / megha ke garajane ko bolane aura barasane ko dene kI upamA dete hue manuSya ke lie kahA gayA hai ki saMsAra meM cAra prakAra ke vyakti hote haiM kucha bolate haiM, dete nhiiN| kucha dete haiM kintu bolate nhiiN| kucha dete bhI haiM aura bolate bhI haiN| aura kucha na bolate haiM, na hI dete haiM / para sAdhu isa prakAra ke pratyeka vyakti ke prati samAna snehabhAva evaM samabhAva rakhate haiN| ve dene vAle se vizeSa prasanna nahIM hote aura na dene vAle para nArAja nahIM hote / sAtha hI koI bhI vastu na dekara kevala kaTu-zabda pradAna karane vAle para bhI ve vahI sahaja aura snehapUrNa bhAva rakhate haiM / ve isa bAta se bhayabhIta rahate haiM ki agara mana para saMyama na rahane se koI kaTu zabda jabAna se nikala gayA to mere karmoM kA bandhana to hogA hI sAtha hI, aura koI anartha na ghaTa jAya / draupadI ke eka hI kaTuvAkya se mahAbhArata huA thA aura aivaMtA muni ke kaTu-zabdoM se kaMsa kA aniSTa / aivaMtA muni kaMsa ke bhAI the| munidharma grahaNa karane ke pazcAt saMyogavaza eka bAra ve vicaraNa karate-karate apane bhAI kaMsa ke nagara meM A pahu~ce aura usa vakta rAjamahala meM AhAra kI yAcanA ke lie pahuMce, jabaki kaMsa kI bahana devakI kA vivAha thA aura byAha ke gIta gAye jA rahe the / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #148
136 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga kaMsa kI patnI aura aivaMtA muni kI bhAbhI rAnI jIvayazA usa samaya apane saMsAra pakSa ke devara-muni ko AyA huA dekhakara majAka meM kaha baiThI-"vAha devara jI ! bar3e mauke para Ae ho, Ao, hama milakara devakI ke vivAha ke gIta gaaeN|" sAtha hI usane yaha bhI kaha diyA .. "tumhAre bhAI to rAjya karate haiM aura tuma ghara-ghara bhIkha mA~gate ho| isase hameM lajjA AtI hai|" aivaMtA muni ko apanI bhAbhI kI donoM hI bAteM khala giiN| ve apane Apa para saMyama nahIM rakha pAye aura krodha se kaha baiThe-"jisa devakI kI zAdI ke tuma gIta gA rahI ho, usI devakI kA sAtavA~ putra tumhAre suhAga ko ujAr3egA aura rAjya-pATa kA tumhArA yaha garva cUra-cUra ho jaayegaa|" aivaMtA muni ke isa kathana se unake karmoM kA bandhana to huA hI, sAtha hI kaMsa apanI bahana devakI aura bahanoI vasudeva kA zatru bana gyaa| usane vivAha hote hI bahana-bahanoI ko jela meM banda kara diyA aura varSoM taka kaida rkhaa| itanA hI nahIM, devakI ke chaH putroM kA vadha kiyaa| sAtaveM putra to kRSNa the jo apane janma ke sAtha hI vizeSa puNya lekara Ae the| unake phalasvarUpa hI vasudeva unheM paidA hote hI TokarI meM DAlakara jela se bAhara nikle| vaise kyA bhArI-bharakama tAloM ke aura hathiyArabanda paharedAroM ke hote hue kArAgAra se nikalanA saMbhava thA ? para zrIkRSNa kI jabardasta puNyavAnI ke kAraNa hI daravAjoM ke tAle svayaM khula gaye, paharedAra so gaye aura uphanatI huI yamunA ne kRSNa ke caraNoM kA sparza karate hI do bhAgoM meM ba~Takara mArga de diyaa| kRSNa gokula meM nanda ke ghara pahu~ca gaye aura vahA~ bar3e hue| kintu bacapana se hI unake adbhuta kAranAmoM kI khyAti mathurA meM kaMsa taka pahuMca gaI aura vaha yaha jAnakara ki devakI kA sAtavA~ putra gokula meM bar3A ho rahA hai, atyanta kSubdha aura krodhita huA / use yahI bhaya thA ki kRSNa ke dvArA merI mRtyu kI bAta muni ke dvArA kahI gaI hai ataH vaha satya na ho jAya / isalie usane kabhI pUtanA rAkSasI ko aura kabhI kisI anya ko bAra-bAra bhejakara kRSNa ko maravA DAlanA caahaa| kintu, 'jAko rAkhe sAMiyA~ mAra sake nahiM koya / ' isa kahAvata ke anusAra yA svayaM zrIkRSNa ke vAsudeva kA avatAra hone se unakI mRtyu nahIM ho sakI aura kaMsa ko unhIM ke hAthoM maranA pdd'aa| to bandhuo, aivaMtA muni AhAra ke lie gaye the kintu vahA~ bhAbhI ke apriya vacana sunakara apane Upara saMyama nahIM rakha sake aura krodha meM Akara bhaviSyavANI kara baitthe| isase apanI hAni to unhoMne kI hI, sAtha hI vasudeva evaM devakI ko varSoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #149
yAcanA - yAcanA meM antara 137 kArAvAsa kA kaSTa sahanA par3A, putra ke viyoga kA kaSTa bhoganA par3A tathA bacapana se hI kRSNa ko kaMsa ke atyAcAroM kA sAmanA karanA par3A / isalie sAdhu ko sadA apane vacanoM para pUrNa saMyama rakhanA cAhie tathA yAcanA karane para bhI agara vastu upalabdha na ho to pUrNa samabhAva rakhate hue apane sthAna para AnA cAhie / isake viparIta agara vaha apane Apa para kanTrola nahIM rakhatA hai tathA gRhastha ke apriya vyavahAra ke uttara meM svayaM bhI kaTu vyavahAra kara jAtA hai to aneka karmoM kA bhAgI banatA hai / bhagavatI sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki gautama svAmI bhagavAna mahAvIra se prazna pUchate haiM "he bhagavan ! bhikSAcarI ke lie jAte samaya muni kitane karma bA~dhakara AtA hai ?" bhagavAna uttara dete haiM- " gautama ! gocarI ke lie gayA muni 7-8 karma bA~dhakara AtA hai / " Apake dila meM zaMkA hogI ki 7-8 karma kyoM ? isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki agara AyuSya karma pahale ba~dha cukA hai to sAta karma aura nahIM to ATha karma bA~dhakara AtA hai / ye karma samabhAva na rahane se, krodha Ane se, dveSa hone se aura abhimAna jAgRta rahane se ba~dhate haiM / gautama svAmI punaH prazna karate haiM ki usa samaya kisI ke karmoM kI nirjarA bhI hotI hai ? bhagavAna uttara dete haiM - "hA~, agara gocarI ke liye jAne para kisI prakAra kI takalIpha sAmane Ae, koI saMkaTa aura vipatti A par3e, kintu usa samaya sAdhu pUrNa samabhAva rakhe tathA saMyama meM dRr3ha rahe to 7-8 karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai / " isa prakAra bhikSAcarI meM nirjarA bhI ho sakatI hai aura karmabandhana bhI ho sakatA hai / samatA rahI to nirjarA aura viSamatA A gaI to karmabandhana hotA hai / isaliye sAdhu ko bhagavAna kA Adeza hai ki vaha yAcanA karane jAne para kaisA bhI saMkaTa kyoM na Ae, pUrNa samatA se use sahana kare / zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke dUsare adhyAya kI unatIsavIM gAthA meM bhikSA ke sambandha meM hI Age kahA gayA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #150
138 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga goyaraggapaviTThassa, pANI no suppsaare| 'seo agAravAsu' ti, ihe bhikkhU na citae / arthAt-bhikSA ke nimitta se kisI ke ghara meM jAne para sAdhu kabhI isa prakAra kA vicAra na kare ki ina logoM ke gharoM meM pratidina hAtha phailAne kI apekSA to ghara meM rahanA hI zreSTha hai| ___isa gAthA ke dvArA bhagavAna sAdhu ko bhikSA ke liye jAne para mana meM tanika bhI glAni athavA dInatA yA hInatA kA bhAva na rakhane kA Adeza dete haiN| kyoMki sAdhu kI bhikSA, dIna-bhikSA nahIM, apitu vIra-bhikSA hotI hai / abhI maiMne Apako batAyA thA ki dIna-hIna bhikhArI evaM sAdhu kI yAcanA meM kitanA antara hotA hai| eka padya ke dvArA punaH usa bAta ko Apake sAmane rakhatA huuN| padya isa prakAra hai "vepathuH malinaM vaktraM, dInA vAk gadgadaH svaraH / maraNe yAni cihnAni, tAni cihnAni yAcake // " kahA gayA hai--bhikhArI jaba bhikSA mAMgate haiM taba unake zarIra meM kaMpana hotA hai, mu~ha malina rahatA hai, ceharA dInatA se kumhalA jAtA hai tathA atyanta dIna vAkya unake mu~ha se nikalate haiM, jinase yahI jhalakatA hai-hameM kRpA karake kucha do, tumhAre sivAya kauna hamArI udara-pUrti karegA aura tuma na doge to hama bemauta mara jaayeNge| isa prakAra gadgad svara se ve dara-dara para yAcanA karate haiN| kavi ne Age kahA hai ki aise vyaktiyoM ke marate samaya bhI yahI cihna cehare para bane rahate haiN| zarIra meM kaMpakapI, cehare para kAtaratA aura malinatA, atyanta zoka aura pIche rahane vAle bAla-baccoM ke liye apAra cintAyukta dIna-vacana / to una logoM ke yAcanA karate samaya aura marate samaya bhI vahI lakSaNa zarIra aura cehare para rahate haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM unakA jInA aura maranA samAna hI hotA hai| na unheM jIvita rahate hue kabhI zAnti aura santoSa kA anubhava hotA hai aura na marate vakta bhI inakI prApti hotI hai| kintu muni donoM hI paristhitiyoM kA vIratA se mukAbalA karatA hai| vaha bhikSA ke liye jAtA hai kintu kabhI dIna-vacanoM kA uccAraNa nahIM karatA aura na hI usake mana meM aisI bhAvanA AtI hai| yahA~ taka ki bhale hI usake netroM ke samakSa anekoM sarasa aura susvAdu padArtha hoM, para kahIM tanika bhI doSa vaha apane niyamoM ke pratikUla dekha letA hai to binA unakI ora dRSTipAta kiye hI ulaTe pagoM lauTa AtA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #151
yAcanA-yAcanA meM antara 136 hai| unheM chor3akara Ate samaya usake hRdaya meM raMcamAtra bhI duHkha nahIM hotA varan apane niyama kA pAlana karane kI khazI hotI hai / isIliye sAdhu kI bhikSA vIra-bhikSA kahalAtI hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI yahI Adeza sAdhu ko diyA hai ki vaha bhikSAcarI ko nirjarA kA hetu mAne tathA usa samaya kaisI bhI paristhitiyA~ usake sAmane kyoM na Ae~, apane mana ko vicalita na hone de / yahA~ taka ki bhartsanA, tAr3anA, anAdara yA apamAna milane para bhI apane citta ko vaisA hI zAnta rakhe, jaisA sammAnapUrvaka AhAra pAne para rakhatA hai| vaha kisI prakAra ke bhI apamAna yA anAdara ke kAraNa kabhI yaha vicAra na kare ki isa prakAra pratidina logoM ke samakSa hAtha pasArane kI apekSA to ghara meM rahanA acchA / sAdhu ko satata yaha vicAra apane hRdaya meM rakhanA cAhie ki sAdhucaryA sAvadya pravRtti kA sarvathA niSedha karatI hai tathA gRhastha ko supAtradAna kA lAbha dekara upakRta karatI hai / yahI donoM bAteM munidharma ko ujjvala banAtI haiM tathA muni ke AcAra meM cAra cA~da lagAtI haiN| zAstra kI gAthA meM kahA gayA hai ki bhikSu bhikSAcarI lAne meM tanika bhI glAni mahasUsa na kare / kyoMki saMyamazIla sAdhu kA zAstrokta dharma yahI hai ki vaha apanI udarapUrti ke nimitta kisI bhI prakAra ke Arambha-samArambha meM pravRtta na ho apitu bhikSAvRtti se nirdoSa AhAra grahaNa karatA huA apane saMyama kA yathAvidhi pAlana kre| sAdhu to pravRttimArga kA sarvathA parityAga karake nivRttimArga para calane kA saMkalpa karatA hai| kintu agara vahI sAdhu bhikSA-vRtti se glAni rakhe tathA bhikSA lAne meM saMkoca kare, itanA hI nahIM, vaha punaH gRhastha banane kI bhAvanA hRdaya meM lAe to usake nivRttimArga kA rattI bhara bhI mUlya nahIM rhtaa| sAtha hI usakI sAvadya pravRtti ke tyAga kI pratijJA to bhaMga hotI hI hai, sAdhuvRtti kA bhI uccheda ho jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM phira jIvana kI saphalatA evaM mokSa-prApti kI cAha kA savAla hI kahA~ raha jAtA hai ? kyA koI nIma kA vRkSa lagAkara Ama kI prApti kara sakatA hai ? nhiiN| ghara meM rahakara vyakti tyAgI nahIM banatA aura sAMsArika sukha bhogate hue kabhI Atma-kalyANa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / viSa cAhe icchA se khAyA jAya, anicchA se khAyA jAya yA bhUla se khA liyA jAya, vaha apanA asara nizcaya rUpa se karegA hii| isI prakAra sAMsArika bhoga cAhe jaisI bhAvanA se bhoge jAya~, ve karmoM kA baMdhana karate hue AtmA ko zuddhi se athavA mukti se dUra le hI jaaeNge| saMsAra ke bhoga avAstavika sukha dene vAle aura cirakAla taka ghora kaSTa pradAna karane vAle hote haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #152
140 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga ye mokSa-sukha ke virodhI aura mahA aniSTa kI khAna haiM / isake alAvA ye kitane dina bhoge jAne vAle haiM ? jaba taka jIvana hai tabhI taka inake dvArA sukha kA anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai / aura jIvana to svayaM hI kSaNabhaMgura hai, kisI bhI dina aura kisI bhI kSaNa samApta ho sakatA hai / pUjyapAda zrI amIRSijI ma0 ne apane eka padya meM mAnava ko mRtyu kI vAstavikatA batAte hue sIkha dI haiaire matimaMda khuJcI rahyo kyoM jagata bIca, mauta to sadA hI saMga chAMha jaise rahe hai / jAMke ghara bhUta au bhuyaMga ko rahe hai vAsa, so to kAhU~ kAla meM acAna du:kha sahe hai / soca re sayAne tero Ayu dina rAta ghaTe, saritA ke pUra ke samAna nita bahe hai / kahe amIrikha kyoM nicita hoya baiTho hiya, dayA mUla parama dharama kyoM nA gahe hai // mahArAja zrI ne prANI ko cetAvanI dete hue kahA hai-"are maMdabuddhi ! tU kyoM isa jagata meM ramA huA hai ? jisa prakAra ghara meM bhUta-preta yA sarpa ke rahane para kabhI acAnaka hI vipatti kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai, isI prakAra mauta bhI tere janma ke sAtha hI chAyA kI taraha tere sAtha banI huI hai / aura na jAne kisa kSaNa vaha tujhe apane Agoza meM le legii|" "sayAne bandhu ! jarA vicAra kara aura yaha bhalI-bhA~ti samajhale ki jisa prakAra nadI tejI se bahatI calI jAtI hai, usI prakAra terI umra bhI pratipala samApta hotI jA rahI hai| isalie tU kyoM nizcita hokara saMsAra ke sukhoM meM bhUlA huA hai ? kyoM nahIM dayAmaya dharma ko apanAkara sadA ke liye sukhI hotA hai !" jIvana kI saphalatA zAzvatasukha kI prApti meM hI hai aura usa sukha ko tabhI prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai jabaki bhogoM kI lAlasA kA tyAga kara diyA jAya / ye sAMsArika bhoga bhogate samaya to kSaNika sukha pradAna karate haiM, kintu jaba inase ba~dhane vAle karmoM se sAmanA karanA par3atA hai, taba inakA asalI prabhAva sAmane AtA hai / zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke battIsaveM adhyayana meM kahA bhI haijahA ya kiMpAgaphalA maNoramA, raseNa vaNNeNa ya bhujjamANA / te khuDDae jIviya paccamANA, eovamA kAmaguNA vivAge // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #153
yAcanA-yAcanA meM antara 141 arthAt --- jaise kiMpAka phala cakhane meM aura dekhane se bar3e manorama hote haiM aura khAte samaya acche lagate haiM kintu jaba peTa meM jAte haiM aura unakA rasa banatA hai to isa jIvana kA hI nAza kara dete haiM / isI prakAra kAmabhoga bhI atyanta AkarSaka aura sukhada jAna par3ate haiM, parantu anta meM to sarvanAzakArI siddha hote haiM / isalie sAdhu ko kabhI bhI punaH ghara meM rahane kA vicAra hRdaya meM nahIM Ane denA cAhie / ho sakatA hai ki bhikSA lAne meM saMkoca yA glAni hone ke kAraNa vaha prathama to nyAyapUrvaka yA apane zrama se kamAkara khAne kI icchA kare / kintu jisa prakAra vaha sAdhuvRtti tyAgakara Arambha samArambha ko apanA sakatA hai, usI prakAra mana ke badalane para zanaiH-zanaiH vaha kAma-bhogoM meM bhI lipta ho sakatA hai / eka kAvya Apane aneka bAra sunA hogA kAjara kI koTharI meM kaiso hU sayAno jAya / eka lIka kAjara ko lAgihai pai lAgihai // yAnI kAjala se bhare hue sthAna para vyakti kitanI bhI caturAI se apane Apako bacAtA huA jAya para usake vastroM para athavA zarIra para kAjala kA dhabbA lage binA nahIM raha sakatA / vamana kI vAJchA isake alAvA yahA~ eka bAta aura dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki eka sAdhu jo ki apanA ghara, parivAra, dhana evaM makAna Adi sabhI kucha eka bAra tyAga detA hai, aura unase mu~ha pherakara cala detA hai, usI kA punaH gRhavAsa kI icchA karanA kitanA nikRSTa evaM nindanIya vicAra hotA hai / tyAga dene kA artha vamana karanA hotA hai aura isalie tyAge hue ghara kI puna: icchA karanA vamana ko grahaNa karane ke samAna hai / Apane uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke caudahaveM adhyAya meM par3hA hogA ki iSukAra nagara meM bhRgu purohita, usakI patnI yazA aura do putroM ne eka sAtha hI munidharma grahaNa kara liyA / usake pariNAma svarUpa purohita kI sampatti vahA~ ke rAjA bailagAr3iyoM meM ladavAkara apane rAjyakoSa ke lie ma~gavAte haiM / para rAnI kamalAvatI jaba yaha dekhatI hai to avilamba rAjA ke samIpa jAkara unheM samajhAte hue kahatI hai vaMtAsI puriso rAyaM na so hoi pasaMsio / mAhaNeNa pariccattaM, dhaNaM AdAumicchasi // rAnI ne kahA - " rAjan ! vamana kiye hue padArtha ko khAnevAlA puruSa prazaMsita nahIM hotA / Apa brAhmaNa dvArA chor3e hue vamana rUpa dhana ko grahaNa karate haiM, yaha kadApi ThIka nahIM hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #154
142 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga vastutaH tyAga kiye hue dhana, vaibhava aura gRha ko grahaNa karanA vamana kiye hue padArtha ko grahaNa karane ke samAna hI hai| rAjA ikSukAra ne prathama to purohita ko svayaM hI dAna diyA thA arthAt purohita kI sampatti rAjA ke dvArA tyAgI huI thI, aura phira purohita ne use tyAga diyaa| to do bAra tyAgI huI vastu vamana kI huI nahIM mAnI jAya to use aura kyA kahA jA sakatA hai ? satI rAjImatI ne bhI apane devara rathanemi ko isI prakAra pratibodha diyA thaa| jaba neminAtha ThIka vivAha ke samaya apanI hone vAlI patnI rAjula ko tyAgakara dIkSita ho gae to unake bhAI rathanemi ke hRdaya meM rAjula ko apanAne kI abhilASA jAgRta huI / vaha usake samakSa gayA aura praNaya-nivedana karate hue bolA- "rAjImatI mere bhAI to jAkara dIkSita ho gaye para maiM bhI unakA bhAI hU~, rAjakumAra hU~ aura unase kisI prakAra hIna nahIM huuN| ataH mere prema ko svIkAra karo, sukha se jIvanayApana kro|" rAjImatI satI thI, buddhimatI aura catura thii| hRdaya se vaha neminAtha ko pati mAna cukI thI ataH rathanemi se sambandha jor3ane ke lie svapna meM bhI taiyAra nahIM thii| kintu usane apane devara ko apazabda kahane ke bajAya apanI caturAI se zikSA dene kA vicAra kiyA / phalasvarUpa vaha uttara meM bolI "rAjakumAra ! Apake kathana ko maiMne samajha liyA hai para isakA uttara dene se pahale maiM cAhatI hU~ ki Apa mere lie koI atyuttama bheMTa lekara Ae~ / " rAjImatI kI bAta sunakara rathanemi phUlA nahIM samAyA aura usakI bAta svIkAra kara vahA~ se calA gyaa| apane nivAsasthAna para pahu~cakara vaha vicAra karane lagA-"maiM kaunasI uttama bheMTa lekara rAjula ke samIpa jAU~, usake pAsa kisI vastu kA abhAva nahIM hai kyoMki vaha svayaM hI rAjA kI putrI hai|" para vicAra karate-karate Akhira use kucha sUjhA aura usane ratna-jaTita kaTore meM kevala dUdha le jAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| usI dina sAyaMkAla apane nizcaya ke anusAra vaha eka bahumUlya kaTore meM sugandhita dUdha rAjula ke pAsa le gayA aura bolA-"rAjImatI ! dekho maiM kitanI sundara bheMTa lekara tumhAre samIpa AyA huuN| isa kaTore meM dUdha hai aura maiM cAhatA hU~ ki hama isa dUdha meM milI huI mizrI ke samAna madhura aura eka hokara rheN|" rAjula ne usakI bAta sunI aura madhra muskAna ke sAtha bolI "lAiye, dUdha mujhe dIjie ! maiM bhI ApakI bAta kA abhI uttara detI huuN|" __yaha kahate hue usane hAtha meM kaTorA liyA aura dUdha kaMTha se nIce utaaraa| tatpazcAt koI davA khAkara punaH usI kaTore meM vamana kara diyA aura apane devara se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #155
yAcanA-yAcanA meM antara 143 bolI- "Apa isa dUdha ko pI liijiye| maiM tabhI samajhaMgI ki ApakA sneha saccA hai|" ___ isa para rathanemi avAk hokara bolA- "tuma kyA mujhase upahAsa kara rahI ho ? eka rAjakumArI hokara aisI asabhyatA tumheM zobhA nahIM detI hai| prema kA pramANa dene ke lie kyA maiM tumhArA vamana kiyA huA dUdha piU~gA?" . rAjula ne rathanemi ke krodha kA burA nahIM maanaa| vaha pUrvavat muskurAtI huI kahane lagI- "devara rathanemi ! Apa vamana ko grahaNa karanA nahIM cAhate, yaha ThIka hai ? kintu maiM bhI to Apake bhAI ke dvArA vamana kI huI arthAt tyAgI huI strI huuN| phira mujhe kisa prakAra apanAnA cAhate haiM ?" __rAjula kI yaha bAta sunate hI rathanemi kI A~kheM khula gaIM aura vaha apanI mUrkhatA para pazcAttApa karatA huA vahA~ se lauTa aayaa| kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki kisI bhI vyakti ko tyAga karane ke bAda punaH apane niyama ko kabhI tor3anA nahIM cAhie / santoM ke lie to tyAga kA bar3A jabardasta mahattva hai / jaba ve ghara-dvAra sabhI kucha tyAga kara akiMcana bhikSu bana jAte haiM to phira bhikSAcarI se ghabarAkara punaH ghara meM rahane kI icchA karanA unake lie vamana ko grahaNa karane ke samAna hI hai| ataH bhikSAcarI ko tapa evaM nirjarA kA hetu samajha kara unheM mana meM glAni, hInatA yA duHkha ko nahIM Ane denA cAhiye / apitu yaha vicAra karanA cAhie ki maiMne Arambha-samArambha kA sampUrNa rUpa se tyAga kara diyA hai aura aba ghara-bAra tathA dhana-vaibhava mere lie vamana ke samAna hai| dUsare bhikSA lAne meM mere lie kisI prakAra kI lajjA yA dInatA kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| kyoMki khAdya padArtha meM mujhe tanika bhI gRddhatA, Asakti yA lolupatA nahIM hai / maiM sAdhu hU~ aura sAdhu kA niyama hI niravadya bhikSA lAkara peTa ko mAr3A denA hai, ataH usameM dInatA kaisI ? sAdhu ko yaha bhI vicAra karanA cAhie ki merI bhikSA dIna-bhikSA nahIM, apitu vIra-bhikSA hai / ise sAdhAraNa vyakti nahIM apanA sktaa| bhikSA ke lie hI galI-galI Dolane vAle bhikSuka kI vRtti aura merI vRtti meM zvAna evaM siMha ke jitanA antara hai| una bhikhAriyoM kI vRtti se jahA~ nAnA karmoM kA bandhana hotA hai, vahA~ merI vRtti se mere apAra karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| vAstava meM hI aisA vicAra karane vAle sAdhu bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sacce anuyAyI evaM AjJAkArI siddha hokara pariSahoM kA sAmanA kara sakate haiM tathA saMvara mArga para calakara apane sampUrNa karmoM kI bhI nirjarA karate hue apanI AtmA ko paramAtmA banAne meM samartha ho sakate haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #156
13 hAni-lAbha ko samAna mAno dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! saMvara tatva ke sattAvana bhedoM meM se hama bAIsa bhedoM kA varNana kara cuke haiM / jinameM pA~ca samiti, tIna gupti evaM caudaha pariSaha Aye haiM / Aja hameM pandrahavA~ 'alAbha - pariSaha' lenA hai / alAbha kA artha hai 'prApti na honA / ' bhikSAcarI ke lie santa jAve aura kisI kAraNavaza AhAra na mile to usa sthiti ko 'alAbha - pariSaha' kahA jAtA hai / isa pariSaha para sAdhu ko mana, vacana evaM karma se vijaya prApta karanI cAhie, arthAt icchita vastu kI prApti na hone para bhI usake mana meM kisI prakAra kI khinnatA, duHkha yA Aveza nahIM AnA cAhie / 'zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra' ke dUsare adhyAya kI tIsavIM gAthA meM 'alAbha pariSaha' ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai paresu ghAsamesejjA, bhoyaNe pariNiTThie / laddha piNDe aladdha vA, nANutappejja paMDie / arthAt -- gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM bhojana taiyAra ho jAne para sAdhu bhikSA ke lie jAve parantu vahA~ se AhAra ke milane yA na milane para bhI paNDita puruSa mana meM kisI prakAra kA harSa yA zoka na Ane de / gAthA meM AhAra ke lie 'ghAsa' zabda AyA hai / ise sunakara Apako kucha Azcarya hogA | marAThI bhASA meM ghAsa grAsa ko kahate haiM - 'dona ghAsa jevUna jA' / do grAsa hI khAlo / isI prakAra yahA~ grAsa ke lie nahIM, kintu AhAra ke lie gAthA meM ghAsa zabda diyA gayA hai / to kahA yahI hai ki 'paresu' yAnI sAdhuoM se bhinna gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM bhikSA ke lie jAne para agara apane niyama aura maryAdA ke anusAra AhAra na mile to bhI sAdhu kadApi pazcAttApa na kare / pazcAttApa karane para karmabandhana hotA hai aura phira isakI AvazyakatA bhI kyA hai ? vastu ke upalabdha na hone meM kaI kAraNa hote haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #157
lAbha-hAni ko samAna mAno 145 dazavaikAlika sUtra meM kahA gayA hai bahaM paraghare atthi, vivihaM khAima-sAimaM / ___ na tattha paNDio kuppe. icchA dejja paro na vA // gRhastha ke ghara meM vividha prakAra ke khAdya padArtha maujUda haiM, koI kamI nahIM hai| kintu bhAvanA dene kI hotI hai aura nahIM bhI hotii| aisI sthiti meM muni kyA kare? hAtha se uThAkara to lenA nahIM hai / Apa jAnate hI haiM ki isa saMsAra meM vitta, citta aura pAtra tInoM kA samAna honA bar3A kaThina hotA hai| anekoM vyaktiyoM ko hama dekhate haiM, unakI dAna dene kI bhAvanA bar3I balavatI hotI hai kintu usake anusAra dhana nahIM hotaa| phira bhI ve jo kucha bhI unake pAsa hotA hai, usI ko itanA gadgad hokara dete haiM ki tIrthaMkara gotra kA bandhana taka kara lete haiN| kucha vyakti aise bhI hote haiM jo sAdhu ke A jAne para denA par3egA, aisA socakara tathA na denA to kucha burA lagegA yA loga nindA kareMge aisA vicArakara binA hArdika bhAvanA ke dete haiM yA ghara ke anya vyaktiyoM se yahA~ taka ki naukara-cAkaroM se hI dilA dete haiN| tIsare prakAra ke vyakti aise bhI pAye jAte haiM jo sAdhu-santa ko AhAra denA vastu ko pAnI meM bahA denA mAnate haiM aura aise vyakti prathama to sAdhu ko dekhakara dvAra hI banda kara lete haiM yA dvAra banda nahIM kara pAte to unheM muphta kA mAla khAne vAle tathA kAmacora kahate hue AhAra ke sthAna para aneka gAliyA~ aura apazabda dete haiN| dAna ke prakAra bhagavadgItA meM bhI dAna ke tIna prakAra batAye gaye haiN| prasaMgavaza maiM unheM Apake sAmane varNita kara detA huuN| gItA ke anusAra sAtvika, rAjasa evaM tAmasa, isa prakAra tIna prakAra kA dAna batAyA gayA hai sAtvika dAna dAtavyamiti yaddAnaM, dIyate'nupakAriNe, deze kAle ca pAtre ca, taddAnaM sAttvikaM smRtam / isa zloka meM kRSNa kahate haiM- "he arjuna ! dAna denA hamArA kartavya hai, aise bhAva se jo dAna deza, kAla aura pAtra ke prApta hone para binA kisI svArtha ke aura binA kisI pradarzana ke diyA jAtA hai, vaha dAna sAttvika kahalAtA hai / aisA dAna hI apanA saccA phala pradAna karatA hai| jisa prakAra eka kisAna bA~sa kI nalI se kheta meM anAja ke bIja botA hai aura dUsarA muTThI bhara-bhara ke bIja uchAlatA hai / spaSTa hai ki nalI se cupacApa bIja DAlane vAle ke kheta meM hajAroM mana For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #158
146 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga anAja paidA hotA hai aura muTThiyAM bhara-bharakara uchAlane vAle kA bIja bhI vyartha calA jAtA hai| dAna kA hAla yahI hai, jo usakA pradarzana karatA hai use koI lAbha prApta nahIM hotA para jo antaHkaraNa kI tIvra bhAvanA se cupacApa detA hai vaha lAbha kA adhikArI banatA hai / dAna ke viSaya meM "guptadAnaM mahApuNyaM" isIlie kahA jAtA hai / sAtha hI yaha bhI kahate haiM ki agara dAhinA hAtha dAna detA hai to bA~yeM hAtha ko bhI usakA jJAna nahIM honA cAhie / to aisA sAttvika dAna dene vAlA hI saccA dAtA hotA hai jo dIpaka lekara DhUMr3hane para bhI kadAcita hI prApta hotA hai / nyAsasmRti meM bhI kahA gayA hai zateSu jAyate zUraH, sahasraSu ca paNDitaH / vaktA daza sahaleSu, dAtA bhavati vA na vA // yAnI zUra-vIra sau meM se eka hotA hai, paNDita hajAra meM eka hotA hai, vaktA dasa hajAra meM se eka pAyA jAtA hai, kintu dAtA to kvacita hotA hai aura nahIM bhI hotA hai / rAjasadAna ___ bandhuo ! abhI hama sAttvika dAna dene vAle sacce dAtA ke viSaya meM gItA ke anusAra jAnakArI kara rahe the, aba usameM dUsare prakAra ke dAna ke viSaya meM jo kucha kahA gayA hai vaha dekhate haiN| dUsare prakAra kA dAna 'rAjasa' dAna kahA gayA hai / isase sambandhita zloka isa prakAra hai yattu pratyupakArArtha, phalamuddizya vA punaH / dIyate ca parikliSTa, taddAnaM rAjasaM smRtam // batAyA gayA hai jo dAna klezapUrvaka tathA pratyupakAra ke prayojana se yAnI badale meM sAMsArika svArthoM kI pUrti ke prayojana se diyA jAtA hai vaha 'rAjasa' dAna kahalAtA hai| Aja hama dekhate haiM ki adhikAMza vyakti dAna dekara badale meM yaza kI prApti karanA cAhate haiM yA dAna dekara lene vAle ko sadA ke lie apanA gulAma banAne kI AkAMkSA rakhate haiN| para yaha pravRtti hIrA dekara kaMkara prApta karane ke barAbara hai| dAna kA mahattva jo manuSya nahIM samajhatA, vahI aisA karatA hai / use jAnanA cAhie byAje syAd dviguNaM vittaM, vyavasAye caturguNam / kSetre zataguNaM proktaM, pAtre'nantaguNaM bhavet // dhana byAja se dugunA, vyApAra karane se caugunA aura khetI karane se saugunA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #159
lAbha hAni ko samAna mAno 147 hotA hai kintu supAtra ko dAna dene se ananta gunA lAbha hotA hai| para AvazyakatA hai uttama bhAvanAoM kii| thor3A-sA dekara bhI agara usake badale meM avazya hI kucha pAne kI lAlasA ho to vaha denA nirarthaka yA nahIM ke barAbara sAbita hotA hai| ___ eka rAjasthAnI kavi ne anIti se atyadhika dhana kamAte hue thor3A-sA dAna dekara bhI usake badale meM bahuta adhika pAne kI lAlasA rakhane vAle vyakti ke viSaya meM vyaMgapUrvaka kahA hai eraNa kI corI kare. de suI ko dAna / car3ha DAgalie dekhatA, kada AsI vimAna // kitanI spaSTa aura satya bAta hai| vyakti dhana kI corI karake eka suI kA to dAna detA hai, kintu usake badale meM bhI yaha AzA rakhatA hai ki mere isa dAna ke phalasvarUpa kaba svarga ke devatA mere lie vimAna lAkara mujhe svarga meM le jaayeNge| bandhuo, aisA dAna kabhI uttama phala kI prApti nahIM karA sakatA aura na hI yaha dAna zreSTha dAna kI zreNI meM rakhA jA sakatA hai| badale meM pAne kI AkAMkSA se diyA huA rAjasa dAna manuSya ke lie kalyANakara nahIM bntaa| tAmasadAna aba AtA hai tIsarA dAna / yaha tAmasa dAna kahalAtA hai| isake viSaya meM kRSNa arjuna se kahate haiM adezakAle yaddAna-mapAtrebhyazca dIyate / asatkRtamavajJAtaM, tattAmasamudAhRtam // arthAt-jo dAna binA satkAra kiye athavA tiraskArapUrvaka, ayogya dezakAla meM kupAtroM ke lie yAnI madya-mAMsAdi abhakSya vastuoM ke khAne vAloM evaM corI-jArI karake nikRSTa karma karane vAloM ko diyA jAtA hai, vaha tAmasa dAna hai / Aja ke yuga meM logoM kI pravRttiyA~ bar3I niMdanIya ho gaI haiM / ve anna se apane godAma bhare rakhate haiM aura kaI gune dAmoM para unheM bleka se becate haiM / nAnA prakAra ke amUlya vastroM se apanI peTiyA~ bhare rahate haiM aura unameM kIr3e laga jAte haiN| isI prakAra sone-cA~dI aura rupayoM-paisoM se unakI tijoriyAM ThasI huI rahatI haiM jo unake kAma nahIM aataa| kintu ve bhUkhoM ko peTa bharane ke lie anna, naMgoM ko pahanane ke lie vastra aura abhAvagrasta prANiyoM ko cAra paise bhI nahIM de sakate / parantu dvAra para bhikSuka ke A hI jAne para agara denA par3atA hai to jaisA ki zloka meM kahA gayA hai, atyanta tiraskAra, bhartsanA evaM apamAnajanaka zabdoM ke sAtha use yatkicita dete haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #160
148 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga dAna ke lie vastu kA mahattva nahIM hai apitu bhAvanA kA mahattva hai / candanabAlA ne bhagavAna mahAvIra ko sarasa evaM susvAdu padArthoM kA dAna nahIM diyA thaa| kevala ur3ada ke bAkule diye the| kintu una bAkuloM ko kitanI pavitra evaM uttama bhAvanAoM ke sAtha zraddhA se vibhora hokara diyA thA ki apanA saMsAra hI ghaTA liyaa| to bandhuo, mere kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki uttama bhAvanAoM ke sAtha sAdhAraNa vastu kA diyA huA dAna bhI sAttvika aura mahAn lAbha kA kAraNa banatA hai kintu binA icchA, binA zraddhA aura binA AtmA kI pavitratA ke jabardastI aura apamAna ke sAtha diyA huA uttama padArthoM kA dAna bhI niSphala calA jAtA hai aura karma-bandhanoM kA kAraNa banatA hai / aisA dAna sabase nikRSTa aura tAmasa dAna kahalAtA hai jo diye jAne para bhI kisI uttama phala kI prApti nahIM karA sktaa| supAtra kI pahacAna ___ dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki bhikSu gRhastha ke yahA~ yAcanA karane jAtA hai aura gRhastha apanI bhAvanA ke anusAra sAtvika, rAjasa yA tAmasa dAna use detA hai| vaha jaisA dAna degA vaisA hI phala prApta kregaa| isalie sAdhu ko gRhastha ke dvArA kisI bhI prakAra kA dAna diye jAne para harSa yA zoka nahIM mAnanA caahie| use to yaha vicAra karanA cAhie ki vaha gRhastha ko dAna kA lAbha dekara upakRta karatA hai| maiMne sambhavata: Apako batAyA thA ki zAstroM ke anusAra do hetuoM ke kAraNa sAdhu ko kabhI bhikSAcArI se glAni nahIM karanI caahie| pahalA kAraNa usake lie hai-Arambha-samArambha se nivRtti aura dUsarA kAraNa hai-supAtradAna kA lAbha dekara gRhasthoM para kiye jAne vAlA upakAra / to sAdhu bhikSA kI yAcanA karake gRhastha para upakAra karatA hai, yAnI use dAna dene kA avasara dekara upakRta karatA hai / aba yaha gRhastha para nirbhara hai ki vaha usa sundara yoga se lAbha uThAtA hai yA hAni / isa viSaya meM sAdhu ko vicAra karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? agara vaha satkAra evaM sammAnapUrvaka AhAra degA to svayaM lAbha prApta karegA aura tAr3anA yA bhartsanA karegA to bhI apanI hAni kregaa| isake lie sAdhu ko kheda yA pazcAttApa kyoM karanA cAhie? aura yaha kyoM socanA cAhie ki pratidina gRhastha ke ghara hAtha phailAne se ghara meM rahanA acchA / sAdhu ko AhAra mila gayA to ThIka hai aura nahIM milA taba bhI koI hAni nahIM / lAbha yA hAni gRhastha yAnI dAna dene vAle ko hotI hai| sAdhu kA bhalA kyA banatA aura bigar3atA hai ? kevala yahI to hotA hai ki milA to peTa meM DAla liyA aura na milA to anazana-UnodarI tapa karate hue vahI samaya zAntacitta se jJAna-dhyAna meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #161
lAbha-hAni ko samAna mAno 146 lgaayaa| use AhAra ke milane na milane para kisI bhI prakAra kA vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| socanA gRhasthoM ko hI cAhie ki hama avasara kA kaisA lAbha uThA rahe haiM ? bandhuo ! merA Apa se yahI kahanA hai ki sAdhu Apake yahA~ bhikSA ke lie Ate haiM para usake milane na milane para unake lie koI vizeSa antara nahIM pdd'taa| kintu Apake lie dene na dene kI bhAvanA ke kAraNa mahAn antara par3a sakatA hai| isa lie Apako bar3A sajaga evaM sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie / arthAt jaba bhI kisI taraha ke supAtra kA suyoga upalabdha ho taba harSita hote hue pramoda bhAvanA se yathAzakya dAna denA caahie| jainAgamoM meM supAtra kI bhI zreNiyA~ mAnI gaI haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM--(1) samyak STi, (2) dezavirati zrAvaka evaM (3) sarvavirati sAdhu / isa prakAra prathama zreNI meM samyakdRSTi jIva Ate haiM jo vItarAga deva, nigraMtha guru evaM kevalI-prarUpita dharma para dRr3ha zraddhA rakhate haiN| yadyapi aise vyakti cAritrAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama na hone se vratoM ko grahaNa nahIM kara pAte kintu loka, aloka, svarga, naraka, puNya, pApa evaM AtmA-paramAtmA para vizvAsa rakhane ke kAraNa supAtra mAne jAte haiM aura inheM dAna dene para nirjarA hotI hai / dUsarI zreNI ke supAtroM meM zrAvaka Ate haiM / inake cAritrAvaraNIya karma kA bhI pUrA kSayoyazama nahIM hotA, kintu aMzata: hotA hai ataH ye bAraha vrata zrAvaka ke dhAraNa karate haiN| pUrNa tyAga na kara pAne para bhI nau tattva evaM paccIsa kriyAoM ke jJAtA hone ke kAraNa maryAdita jIvana-yApana karate haiN| inheM dAna dene se bhI karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| aba AtI hai tIsarI zreNI / isa zreNI meM paMca mahAvrata dhArI muni hote haiM / muni uttama koTi ke supAtra haiM kyoMki ve sampUrNa sAMsArika vaibhava kA sarvathA parityAga karake bhikSAvRtti se zarIra ko TikAte haiM tathA AtmA kI zaktiyoM ko jagAte hue karmoM se jUjhate haiM / isalie sarvotkRSTa supAtra muni ko dene se mahAna nirjarA hotI hai| eka gujarAtI bhajana meM bhI supAtra kI zreNiyA~ batAte hue kahA gayA haimithyAtvI thI sahasra guNA phala, samadRSTi ne dodhAM re / tethI muni, munI thI gaNadhara tethI jinane dodhAM re / bAna nitya karaje re, dIdhAMthI, jIvane sAtA 'upaje re // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #162
150 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga bhajana meM bhI supAtra kI zreNiyA~ aura supAtra-dAna kA mahatva batAyA gayA hai tathA mAnava se kahA gayA hai ki tuma nitya hI dAna kiyA karo? dAna dene para hI jIva ko sthAyI sukha prApta ho skegaa| bandhuo ! yahA~ Apako zaMkA hogI ki jaba dAna denA hI hai to kisI ko bhI kyoM na diyA jAya, usase kyA pharka par3a sakatA hai ? vastu vahI hai cAhe kisI ko bhI kyoM na deN| isa viSaya ko pAnI kI bUMda ke udAharaNa se samajhA jA sakatA hai| pAnI kI bUMda vahI hai, kintu vaha jalate hue tave para giregI to turanta jala kara bhasma ho jaaygii| vahI bUMda agara kamala ke patte para gira jAyagI to motI to nahIM bana sakegI, kintu kucha samaya taka motI ke samAna camakegI aura dekhane vAloM ke hRdayoM ko praphullita karegI / para agara vahI bUMda svAti nakSatra meM sIpa ke andara giregI to mUlyavAna motI kA rUpa dhAraNa kara legii| isa prakAra pAnI kI bUMda eka hI hai para vaha tave ke samAna kupAtra ke pAsa pahu~ca jAya to pUrNatayA niSphala ho jAtI hai aura sIpa ke samAna supAtra ko prApta hotI hai to motI ke samAna bahumUlya phala pradAna karatI hai / __ ThIka yahI hAla kupAtra aura supAtra ko dAna dene se hotA hai| isIlie bhajana meM kavi ne kahA hai--eka mithyAtvI ko dAna dene kI bajAya agara eka samyagdRSTi ko dAna diyA jAya to vaha hajAra gunA phala pradAna karatA hai aura kevala samyagdRSTi ko dAna dene se aneka gunA lAbha munirAja ko dene se hotA hai| isI prakAra muni se adhika gaNadhara ko dene se aura gaNadhara se bhI adhika tIrthaMkara ko dene se zubha phala kI prApti hotI hai| saMgama gvAle ne bar3I kaThinAI se khIra kI prApti kI thii| kintu use svayaM na khAkara vaha kinhIM saMyamI muni kI pratIkSA karane lgaa| usakI tIvra bhAvanA ke anusAra mAsakhamaNa kI tapasyA kiye hue muni bhI udhara A nikale aura harSa vibhora hokara usane muni ko khIra kA dAna diyaa| munirAja zAnti bhAva se khIra lekara apane sthAna ko lauTa gye| saMgama kI khIra koI amUlya vastu nahIM thI, amUlya aura utkRSTa to usakI dene kI bhAvanA thii| usI ke pariNAmasvarUpa Age jAkara vaha mahAna siddhi kA upabhoktA aura magadha-samrAT zreNika ko bhI cakita karane vAlA zAlibhadra seTha bnaa| zaMkha rAjA ne bhI kevala dAkha kA dhoyA huA pAnI dekara tIrthakara nAma gotra kA bandhana kiyA aura bAIsaveM tIrthaMkara neminAtha ke ucca pada kI prApti kii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #163
151 lAbha-hAni ko samAna mAno yaha saba dAna dene ke pIche rahI huI bhAvanA kA hI camatkAra thA / isIlie mumukSu prANI apane citta, vitta evaM pAtra kI zuddhi kA dhyAna rakhate hue niHsvArtha bhAva se aura binA usakA pradarzana kiye dAna dete haiM / honA bhI yahI cAhiye / dAtA ko kabhI dAna dete hue santuSTa nahIM honA cAhiye / kahA bhI hai "saMtoSo naiva kartavyo dAnAdhyayana karmasutu / " arthAt vyakti ko dAna, adhyayana evaM karma se kabhI santuSTa nahIM honA cAhie | kyoMki inakI koI sImA nahIM hai / dAna zrAvaka ke vratoM meM bar3A mahAn vrata hai / jIvana ke antima kSaNa taka bhI dAna dene kI bhAvanA lupta nahIM honI cAhie / dAnavIra karNa ne apane jIvana meM to kabhI kisI yAcaka ko nirAza kiyA hI nahIM thA, marate samaya bhI apane dA~toM ko patthara para paTaka kara tor3ate hue unameM lagA huA eka mAzA sonA dAna meM de diyA thA / eka bAra hamArA cAturmAsa ghATakopara bambaI meM thA / vahA~ lakSmIdAsa pItAmbara nAmaka eka lakSAdhIza sadgRhastha the / bar3e zraddhAlu evaM nirahaMkArI vyakti the / sadA ATha dina meM eka velAM karate the aura samaya-samaya para aneka prakAra kA tapa kiyA karate the / pratyeka zanivAra aura ravivAra ko ghATakopara pravacana sunane ke lie AyA karate the para binA kisI hicakicAhaTa ke sabase pIche baiThate the / eka dina rAtri ko ve mere pAsa baiThe to bole - " mere mana meM do bAtoM kI abhilASA bAkI hai / " maiMne kucha Azcarya se kahA - "bhAI ! tumheM sampUrNa sAMsArika sukha prApta haiM aura sAtha hI dharma-dhyAna bhI karate jA rahe the / phira kisa bAta kI tamannA tumhAre hRdaya meM bAkI hai ?" ve saMkucita hote hue bole - "mahArAja jI ! maiMne pA~ca sau eka, eka hajAra eka aura pA~ca hajAra eka kA dAna to kaI bAra kiyA hai para maiM socatA hU~ ki mere hAthoM se eka lAkha rupayoM kA dAna kaba hogA ? yaha icchA mere mana meM bar3I tIvra hai / dUsare maiMne bele, tele, aThAI bagairaha bhI kiye haiM, kintu mAsakhamaNa abhI taka nahIM kiyA / ataH socatA hU~ ki mere zarIra se eka mahIne kI tapasyA kaba hogI ?" vyakti ke mana meM jaba isa prakAra kI bhAvanAe~ banI rahatI haiM, tabhI vaha unnati ke patha para bar3hatA hai / agara apane kAryoM se vaha santuSTa ho jAya to pragati kA dvAra bhI avaruddha ho jAtA hai / isIlie kahA gayA hai ki dAna se kabhI santoSa mata karo / dUsarI bAta hai --- adhyayana, yAnI jJAnaprApti se kabhI santuSTa mata hoo isa pRthvI para anekAneka jJAnI AcArya, siddha evaM kevalajJAnI ho gae haiM / unake For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #164
152 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga mukAbale meM Aja hamAre pAsa hai bhI kyA ? sindhu meM bindu ke barAbara bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA / phira bhI jo apane Apako jJAnI mAnatA hai, vaha kevala usakA ahaMkAra hai aura pUrNa jJAnI na hone para bhI svayaM ko jJAnI mAnane vAlA ajJAna hai| ___ Aja loga thor3I sI pustakeM par3hakara aura kucha parIkSAoM kI DigariyA~ lekara apane Apako pUrNa jJAnI mAna lete haiN| ve bhUla jAte haiM ki AdhyAtmika jJAna ke mukAbale meM bhautika jJAna kyA mahatva rakhatA hai ? yaha ThIka hai ki bhautika jJAna ke dvArA manuSya Aja bAhya-dRSTi se zaktizAlI bana gayA hai| vaha paMkha na hone para bhI gagana meM bar3I U~cAI para ur3a sakatA hai aura sAgara kI chAtI cIra kara usameM se ratna lA sakatA hai| kintu AbhyaMtara yA Atmika jJAna ke abhAva meM yA usakI apUrNatA se vaha AtmA ko saMsAra-mukta kaise kara sakatA hai ? AtmA to piMjare meM baddha prANI ke samAna hI kaSTa bhogatI rahatI hai / AtmajJAna kA mahatva batAte hue kahA hai vAgavaikharI zabdajharI, zAstra-vyAkhyAna kauzalam / vaiduSyaM viduSAM tadvat, bhuktaye na ca muktaye / / avizAte pare tattve, zAstrAdhItistu niSphalA / vijJA'tepi pare tattve, zAstrAdhItistu niSphalA // ___-viveka cUr3AmaNi 60-61 AtmajJAna ke abhAvoM meM vidvAnoM kI vAkkuzalatA, zabdoM kI dhArAvAhikatA, zAstra-vyAkhyAna kI kuzalatA aura vidvattA, ye sabhI bhogoM kA kAraNa ho sakatI haiM, mokSa kA nahIM / Atmatattva na jAnane para zAstrAdhyayana vyartha hai tathA use jAna lene para bhI zAstrAdhyayana nirarthaka hai| vastutaH bhautika jJAna se bhautika sukhoM kI upalabdhi ho sakatI hai aura bhoga ke sAdhana adhika se adhika juTAye jA sakate haiM, kintu unase AtmA kI mukti sambhava nahIM hai / AtmA kI mukti to tabhI ho sakatI hai, jabaki AtmA ke samyak jJAna ko jagAyA jAya tathA usakI ananta zakti ko prApta kiyA jaay| bhautika jJAna evaM AtmajJAna meM mahAn antara hai| bhautika jJAna bhale hI Apako AkAza meM ur3A sakatA hai, bhogoM kI prApti karA sakatA hai tathA isa loka meM prazaMsA kA pAtra banA sakatA hai| kintu yaha asthAyI aura vidhvaMsI hai / isa zarIra ke naSTa hote hI vaha lupta ho jAtA hai, Age kucha bhI sahAyatA nahIM karatA / lekina Atmika jJAna ajJAna ke aMdhakAra ko miTAtA hai, kaSAyoM kA nAza karatA hai, dharma ko vizAla banAtA huA pApoM ko jar3a se ukhAr3atA hai tathA AtmA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #165
lAbha-hAni ko samAna mAno 153 ko cira zAMti evaM cira sukha pradAna karatA hai / yaha zarIra ke naSTa hone para bhI naSTa nahIM hotA tathA janma-janma taka sAtha rahakara saMsAra ko ghaTAtA hai / isa prakAra yaha manuSya kA iSTa-sAdhana karatA hai tathA AtmA ke kalyANa kA kAraNa banatA hai| isIlie jJAnI puruSa kahate haiM na jAnatulyaH kila kalpavRkSo, na jJAnatulyA kila kAmadhenuH / na jJAnatulyaH kila kAmakumbho, jJAnena cintAmaNirapyatulyaH // arthAt --jJAna kalpavRkSa se bhI bar3hakara abhISTa phala dene vAlA hai tathA kAmadhenu se bar3hakara amRta pradAna karane vAlA hai / kAmakumbha isakI tulanA nahIM kara sakatA tathA manavAMchita phala pradAna karane vAlA cintAmaNi ratna bhI isake samakSa nagaNya hai / adhika kyA kahA jAya ? sahasroM sUrya evaM hajAroM candra bhI jisa netravihIna vyakti ke lie nirarthaka haiM, usI vyakti kA antara AtmajJAna ke udaya hone para divya prakAza se jyotirmaya ho uThatA hai / 'Avazyaka niyukti' meM bhI yahI batAyA hai "davvujjo ujjoo, pagAsai parimiyammi khettaMmi / bhAvujjo ujjoo, logAlogaM pagAsei // " yAnI sUrya aura candra kA dravya prakAza to parimita kSetra ko hI prakAzita karatA hai, kintu jJAna kA prakAza samasta lokAloka ko prakAzita kara detA hai| isaliye bandhuo, AtmajJAna kI prApti karanA Avazyaka hai aura ise adhikAdhika prApta karane kA prayatna bhI anivArya hai| jJAna ke alaukika prakAza meM to jIva, jagata ke sampUrNa carAcara padArthoM ko hastakaMganavat jAna sakatA hai, phira hamane abhI pAyA hI kyA hai ? viveka cUDAmaNi kI dUsarI gAthA meM kahA gayA hai-Atmatatva na jAnane para zAstrAdhyayana vyartha hai tathA use jAna lene para bhI zAstrAdhyayana vyartha hai|| AtmajJAna kA yaha gambhIra vivecana yathArtha hai / hajAra zAstroM ko tote ke samAna raTa liyA jAya aura unakA pArAyaNa kiyA jAya, kintu Atmatattva ko agara na jAne to usa vyakti kA zAstrAdhyayana nirarthaka hai aura isI prakAra Atmatattva ko agara vyakti jAna le to phira zAstroM ke adhyayana karane kI jarUrata hI kyA hai ? jJAna kA uddezya Atmatattva ko jAnanA hai aura jaba taka use na jAna liyA jAya, hameM jJAnArjana se santuSTa nahIM honA hai / jisa dina bhI hameM apane jJAna meM pUrNatA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #166
154 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga dikhAI de jAegI aura usase santoSa ho jAegA, usI dina hamArI pragati ruka jAegI tathA mukti kI abhilASA khaTAI meM jA pdd'egii| aba tIsarI bAta karma se santuSTa na hone kI hai / jo vyakti yaha vicAra karatA hai ki maiMne sevA bahuta kara lI, jJAnArjana kara liyA, dAna khUba de diyA, khUba vrata kiye haiM aura tapa bhI bahuta kiyA hai, vaha vyakti kabhI apane icchita uddezya ko prApta nahIM kara sktaa| abhI maiMne Apako batAyA thA ki santuSTi pragati kA mArga avaruddha kara detI hai| gItA kI dhvani kevala yahI hai-"nirantara karma karate jAo kintu phalaprApti kI AzA mata kro|" kahA jAtA hai ki eka bAra koI pratiSThita vyakti gA~dhIjI se milane AyA / gA~dhIjI usa samaya apane Azrama se bAhara kI jamIna ko phAvar3e se khoda rahe the| vyakti unake pAsa pahu~cA, namaskAra kiyA aura bolA-"mahAtmAjI ! maiM Apase gItA kA rahasya jAnanA cAhatA huuN|" / mahAtmAjI usa vyakti kI bAta sunakara muskarAye aura bole-"acchA Apa baitthiye|" yaha kahane ke pazcAt ve punaH phAvar3e se jamIna khodane laga gye| Agantuka vyakti kucha dera taka cupacApa baiThA huA unakA kArya dekhatA rahA / vaha soca rahA thA, aba inakA kArya samApta hogA aura ye mujhe baiThakara mujhe gItA kA rahasya smjhaaeNge| kintu kAphI dera taka baiThe rahane para bhI jaba unhoMne apanA kArya nahIM chor3A to Agata sajjana ko kucha burA lagA aura vaha bolA-"mahAtmA jI, mai to kitanI dUra se ApakI khyAti sunakara Apase gItA kA marma samajhane AyA thaa| para lagatA hai ki Apako kevala apane samaya kA mahattva hI adhika jAna par3atA hai, dUsare kA nhiiN|" mahAtmAjI Agantuka kI bAta para haMsa par3e aura madhuratA se bole- "bhAI ! gItA kA rahasya samajhA to rahA hU~ maiM / " yaha sunakara vyakti cakarAyA aura kahane lagA-"kahA~ samajhA rahe haiM Apa? maiM kaba se baiThA hU~ para Apa to eka zabda bhI nahIM bole / " ____ "are bhAI ! mere bolane kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? gItA kA upadeza kevala yahI hai ki 'karma kro|' vahI to maiM Apako jabase batA rahA huuN| basa, gItA kA yahI rahasya hai-nirantara karma karate jAo, phala kI AzA mata kro|" vaha jijJAsu vyakti gA~dhIjI kI bAta sunakara bahuta zarmindA huA, kintu bhalIbhA~ti samajha gayA ki gA~dhIjI ne gItA ke rahasya ko kevala' samajhA hI nahIM hai, use jIvana meM bhI utAra liyA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #167
lAbha-hAni ko samAna mAno vastutaH mahAtmA gA~dhI apane jIvana kA eka kSaNa bhI vyartha nahIM jAne dete the| ve isa bAta para vizvAsa rakhate the ki lagana se kiyA huA karma kabhI niSphala nahIM jA sktaa| bhArata ko svAdhIna karanA koI ha~sI-khela nahIM thA, kintu dRr3ha saMkalpa aura karma meM AsthA rakhate hue unhoMne kevala unnIsa vyaktiyoM ko lekara svatantratA-prApti kA prayatna zurU kara diyA thA / pariNAma kyA huA, Apa jAnate hI haiM / dhIre-dhIre anekAneka vyakti unake sAtha hote gaye aura bhArata svatantra hokara rahA / ___kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki vyakti ko apane karma se kabhI nirAza nahIM honA cAhie tathA usameM pramAda kA anubhava karate hue niSkriyatA nahIM Ane denA cAhie / bhale hI kinhIM kAraNoM se gati dhImI ho jAya, para karma karate hue kabhI rukanA nahIM caahie| dhIre-dhIre bhI vyakti calatA rahe to maMjila avazya milatI hai / maiMne bacapana meM eka kahAnI par3hI thI ki eka bAra eka kharagoza aura kachue meM daur3a kharagoza bar3A ahaMkArI thaa| vaha apane pratidvandvI ko dekhakara bar3e upahAsa aura tiraskArapUrvaka bolA-"murkha, tu mere sAtha mukAbalA karane ke liye taiyAra huA hai ? jarA apanI cAla to dekha ? isa cIMTI jaisI cAla se tU mujhe daur3a meM harA sakegA ?" ___ kachaA becArA sahama gyaa| para vaha bar3I zAMti aura namratA se bolA"bhAI ! do meM se eka kI jIta aura dUsare kI hAra to hotI hI hai / para mujhe apane karma meM vizvAsa hai ata: tumhAre mukAbale meM AyA huuN| maiM apane karma se vimukha nahIM hoU~gA, prayatna karatA rahU~gA, tAki agara hAra bhI mere palle par3e, taba bhI aphasosa kI bAta nahIM hogii|" aise vArtAlApa ke bAda prAtaHkAla meM donoM kI daur3a prArambha huii| kharagoza to pavana-vega se bhAga calA aura kachuA apanI cAla ke anusAra dhIre-dhIre calane lgaa| usakI A~khoM ke sAmane hI kharagoza caukar3iyA~ bharatA huA najaroM se ojhala ho cukA thaa| kachuA jAnatA thA ki usakI aura kharagoza kI cAla meM jamIna-AsamAna kA antara hai, kintu Atma-vizvAsa ke dhanI aura karma kI mahattA ko samajhane vAle bahAdura kachue ne kharagoza ke najaroM se ojhala ho jAne para bhI cintA nahIM kI aura dhIre-dhIre calatA hI rhaa| idhara kharagoza alpakAla meM hI jaba nizcita kiye hue sthAna ke kAphI karIba A gayA to socane lagA-"bar3I ThaNDI havA cala rahI hai aura samIpa hI mIThe pAnI kA jharanA baha rahA hai, kyoM na ThaNDA-ThaNDA jala pIkara kucha dera vizrAma krluuN| vaha kachuA to yahA~ zAma taka bhI nahIM pahuMca pAegA aura maiM thor3I hI dera bAda apane gaMtavya taka pahu~ca jaauuNgaa|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #168
156 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga yaha vicArakara abhimAnI kharagoza jharane kA ThaNDA pAnI pIkara nizcitatApUrvaka so gayA / saMyogavaza use gaharI nIMda A gaI aura vaha ghaNToM sotA rhaa| idhara kachaA avirAma gati se calatA rahA / vaha jarA bhI nirAza nahIM huA aura dhIre-dhIre calakara bhI kharagoza ke samIpa se hotA huA niyata sthAna para jA pahu~cA / para ghaNToM so lene ke pazcAta jaba kharagoza uThA taba bhI yaha socakara ki mUrkha kachuA abhI to AdhI rAha bhI pAra nahIM kara pAyA hogA, daur3akara apane lakSya kI ora gyaa| kintu jaba vahA~ pahu~cA to mastaka pITakara raha gayA, kyoMki kachuA vahA~ pahale hI pahu~cakara zAnti se baiThA thaa| bandhuo, kachue ke isa udAharaNa se Apa bhalIbhA~ti samajha gae hoMge ki kevala apane karma kI ora dRSTipAta karane vAlA vyakti kisa prakAra lakSya ko pAkara chor3atA hai| agara kachuA yaha vicAra karatA ki merA aura kharagoza kA mukAbalA kaise ho sakatA hai ? aura yaha socakara vaha himmata hArakara rAste meM hI baiTha jAtA to kyA vaha kharagoza ko daur3a meM parAsta kara sakatA thA ? nhiiN| basa, isI prakAra manuSya ko bhI apanI kamajoriyoM para dhyAna na dete hue sadA sukarmoM meM rata rahanA cAhie / na kabhI kie hue karmoM kA phala na mila pAne se nirAza honA cAhie aura na hI pramAda ke vaza hokara niSkriya honA caahie| use vizvAsa honA cAhie ki kRta-karmoM kA phala dera-sabera svayaM hI milegaa| Aga jalAne para usakA tApa na lage yaha kabhI sambhava nahIM hotA, isI prakAra karma-phala na mile yaha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| to bandhuo, eka vAkya ke dvArA abhI maiMne Apako yaha batAyA hai ki dAna, adhyayana evaM karma se vyakti ko kabhI saMtuSTa nahIM honA caahie| ye tInoM hI Atmonati meM sahAyaka hote haiN| inameM se pahalA dAna hai, jisake viSaya meM bahuta kucha batAyA jA cukA hai| dAna dene se vyakti ko adhika lAbha hotA hai, bajAya dAna lene vAle ke / kyoMki jar3a dhana to mRtyu ke pazcAt yahIM par3A raha jAtA hai, para agara byakti use dAna meM detA hai to usa dhana se aneka gunA puNya vaha paraloka meM sAtha le jAtA hai| isalie dAna dekara vyakti lene vAle para adhika ehasAna nahIM karatA kintu apanA bar3A bhArI upakAra karatA hai / dAna kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA bhI hai 'svaparopakArArtha vitaraNaM dAnaM / ' apane evaM parAye upakAra ke lie dene kA nAma dAna hai| to dAna dekara gRhastha apanA svayaM hI mahAn upakAra karatA hai, ataH sAdhu ko dAna lene se glAni athavA hInatA kA anubhava nahIM karanA caahie| use to yaha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #169
lAbha-hAni ko samAna mAno vicAra karanA cAhie ki yAcanA karake zarIra ko bhAr3A detA huA maiM apanI AtmA kA upakAra to karatA hI hai sAtha hI gRhasthoM ko bhI dAna kA sUyoga dekara upakRta karatA huuN| isa prakAra dAna lene vAle aura dene vAle, donoM hI lAbha meM rahate haiM / para saca pUchA jAya to lene vAle kI apekSA dAna dene vAlA agara uttama bhAvanAoM se detA hai to bahata adhika prApta karatA hai| kabhI-kabhI to dAtA bhAvoM kI utkRSTatA ke kAraNa 'tIrthaMkara' gotra bhI bA~dha letA hai| jabaki lene vAlA kevala apane zarIra kI AvazyakatA pUrI karatA hai / isa prakAra sAdhuoM ke lie kahA jA sakatA hai--"Apa tirai aurana ko taarai|" AvazyakatA kevala isa bAta kI hai ki bhagavAna ke AdezAnusAra ve apane mana para pUrNa saMyama rakheM tathA bhikSAcarI ke lie jAne para gRhastha ke yahA~ kucha mile yA na mile, donoM hI sthitiyoM meM pUrNa samabhAva rakhate hue apane sthAna para lautteN| acchA AhAra mila jAne para kabhI yaha na soceM ki yaha mere puNyoM ke pratApa se milA hai aura usake na milane para kisI prakAra kA viSAda bhAva mana meM na Ane deN| jo apane mana para itanA saMyama rakhatA hai vahI susAdhu apanI zuddha bhAvanAoM ke kAraNa dRr3ha kadamoM se sAdhanA-patha para bar3hatA hai tathA mukti kA adhikArI banatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #170
14 alAbho taM na tajjae dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! kala hamane 'alAbha pariSaha' ke viSaya meM vicAra-vimarza kiyA thA / Aja bhI isI para kucha Age claaeNge| 'alAbha-pariSaha' saMvara ke sattAvana bhedoM meM se teIsavA~ bheda hai| kala maiMne "zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra" ke dUsare adhyayana meM dI huI tIsavIM gAthA Apake sAmane rakhI thI, Aja ikatIsavIM gAthA kahate hue apane vicAra prastuta kara rahA huuN| gAthA isa prakAra hai ajjevAhaM na lanbhAmi, avi lAbho sue siyaa| jo evaM paDisaMcikkhe, alAbho taM na tajjae / ___ arthAt jo sAdhu isa prakAra vicAra karatA hai ki Aja mujhe AhAra nahIM milA hai to 'sue' yAnI kala mila jAegA, use alAma pariSaha se kisI prakAra kA kaSTa nahIM hotaa| bhagavAna kA Adeza hai ki sAdhu ko niyata samaya para bhikSA ke lie jAne para bhI agara zuddha AhAra upalabdha na ho to vaha kheda na kare / varana pUrNa sthirabhAva se yaha vicAra kare ki Aja AhAra nahIM milA to kyA huA, kala mila jAegA, aura kala bhI na milA to parasoM sahI / abhiprAya yahI hai ki AhAra ke lie jAne para bhI agara usakI prApti na ho to vaha kiM cit mAtra bhI kheda na kare aura apane sthAna para Akara dRr3hatA pUrvaka AtmasAdhanA meM laga jAe / AhAra ke alAbha se usake bhAvoM meM tanika bhI azuddhatA nahIM AnI cAhie / agara bhAvanAoM meM antara A jAtA hai to tyAgavRtti dUSita hotI hai aura usakI sArthakatA nahIM rhtii| isa saMsAra meM adhikatara yahI dekhA jAtA hai ki icchita vastu kI prApti na hone para vyakti ko sabase pahale krodha AtA hai| alAbha kI sthiti meM agara kisI kA hAtha na ho to vyakti bhagavAna para hI krodha karatA hai aura agara kisI se yAcanA karane para For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #171
alAbho taM na tajjae 156 vaha pradAna na kare to usa vyakti para krodha kiyA jAtA hai| para sAdhu ko ina donoM sthitiyoM meM krodha karanA varjita hai| usake lie yahI nirdeza hai ki kisI vastu ke lie yAcanA karane para athavA bhikSA ke na milane para bhI sAdhu na to apane karmoM ko kose aura na hI jisase yAcanA kI ho, usa para hI krodha kre| kyoMki krodha bar3A tIvra viSa mAnA gayA hai joki karane vAle kI bhI hAni karatA hai aura jisa para kiyA jAtA hai usakA bhI nukasAna karatA hai| eka gAthA meM kahA gayA hai koho vitaMki amayaM ahiMsA agara koI prazna kare ki krodha kyA hai, aura amRta kyA hai ? to usakA uttara isa gAthA ke dvArA diyA jA sakatA hai ki krodha viSa hai aura ahiMsA amRta / krodha ke dvArA vyakti nivir3a karmoM kA bandhana kara letA hai aura ahiMsA ke dvArA anekAneka karmoM kI nirjarA / isIlie sAdhu ko mana, vacana evaM karma, ina tInoM meM se kisI ko bhI hiMsA meM pravRtta nahIM hone denA caahie| sAdhu kisI gRhastha ke yahA~ bhikSAcarI ke lie jAtA hai, usa samaya agara do vyakti sAtha meM bhojana kara rahe hoM aura eka to sAdhu ko dekhakara gadgad hotA huA ahvAna karatA hai-''mahArAja padhAriye !" aura dUsarA vyakti mauna raha jAtA hai to aisI sthiti meM bhI bhagavAna ne AhAra lene kA niSedha kiyA hai / kyoMki mauna upekSA tathA niSedha kA sUcaka hai, ataH usa sthiti meM AhAra lene se cupa raha jAne vAle vyakti ke mana meM duHkha hogaa| ___ isI prakAra eka dukAna do vyaktiyoM ke sAjhe meM ho| sAdhu usa kapar3e kI dukAna se kapar3e ke lie yAcanA kare para eka bhAgIdAra usa samaya saharSa taiyAra ho jAya tathA dUsarA mauna rahe to usa hAlata meM bhI sAdhu ko kapar3A nahIM lenA caahie| kyoMki sambhavataH bAda meM una donoM mAlikoM meM kucha khaTapaTa ho jAya aura kapar3A dene vAle vyakti ko duHkha ho / kisI kA dila dukhAnA bhI hiMsA hai| to sAdhu ko na to kisI anya ke hRdaya ko kleza pahu~cAnA cAhie aura na hI icchita vastu kI aprApti se svayaM kleza kA anubhava karanA caahie| agara vastu ke alAbha se mana ko kleza kA anubhava hogA to krodha kA AvirbhAva bhI ho jaaegaa| sAdha ko dene vAle ke mauna rahane para to vastu kA lenA anucita hai hI, sAtha hI dAtA mauna na rahakara agara kaTu zabdoM se iMkAra kara de yA apamAnajanaka zabda kahe to bhI apane mana meM khinnatA, glAni, kleza yA daHkha kA anubhava nahIM karanA caahie| __ jo sacce mahApuruSa hote haiM ve to apakArI kA bhI upakAra karate haiM tathA svayaM kaSTa pAne para bhI usake dene vAle kA sammAna karate haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #172
160 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga kasauTI meM kharA kauna utarA ? ___ kahA jAtA hai ki ekabAra aneka RSiyoM ne ekatrita hokara vicAra kiyA ki brahma, viSNu aura maheza, ina tInoM kI parIkSA lekara dekhA jAe ki unameM kauna sarvazreSTha evaM mahAna hai| ___ aba samasyA yaha uThI ki inakI parIkSA kaise lI jAya aura kauna ina bar3e-bar3e devoM ke sanmukha jAe ? anta meM bar3e vicAra-vimarza ke bAda yaha taya huA ki yaha kArya RSizreSTha bhRgu ko sauMpA jAya aura ve hI apanI icchAnusAra sabakI parIkSA leN| maharSi bhRgu ne samasta RSiyoM ke Agraha ko svIkAra kiyA aura vahA~ se cala par3e / sarvaprathama ve brahmA ke samIpa pahu~ce / brahmAjI usa samaya vedoM kA vivecana kara rahe the / bhRgu RSi unake nikaTa jA pahu~ce para binA kisI sammAna kA pradarzana kiye aziSTa DhaMga se unakI bagala meM jA baitthe| yaha dekhakara brahmA jI ko bar3A burA lagA ki eka RSi isa prakAra binA unheM sammAna diye unake samIpa Akara baiTha jAye / unhoMne vedoM para upadeza denA banda kara diyA aura bhRgu jI ko burA-bhalA kahanA Arambha kiyaa| bhRgu RSi ha~sate hue brahmA jI kI gAliyA~ aura kaTu vacana sunate rahe aura kucha samaya pazcAt apanI parIkSA kA prathama bhAga samApta samajha kara vahA~ se cala diye / brahmA jI ke pAsa se uThakara maharSi zivajI ke nivAsa-sthAna para gaye / zivajI usa samaya pArvatI ke sAtha krIr3A kara rahe the| bhRgu RSi ne yahA~ bhI aziSTatA btaaii| pariNAmasvarUpa zivajI krodha se Aga-babUlA ho gaye / ve bhI bhRgu jI ko mAra DAlate para pArvatI ne bIca-bacAva karake unheM chur3A diyaa| bhRgu RSi vahA~ se jAna lekara mAge / parIkSA unheM bar3I ma~hagI par3a rahI thii| kintu aba eka hI bhAga usakA baca rahA thA, ataH use bhI pUrA karane kA nizcaya kiyA / aba ve viSNujI ke yahA~ gaye / viSNu usa samaya zeSa zaiyyA para nidrA le rahe the| unheM soye hue dekhakara bhRgu jI kapaTa-krodha se Aga-babUlA ho gaye aura mana hI mana meM Darate hue Upara se sAhasa karake unhoMne viSNu kI chAtI meM lAta mAra dii| viSNu paira ke prahAra se cauMka par3e aura A~kheM kholI to pAyA ki sAmane bhRgu RSi khar3e haiM / ve ekadama uThe aura bhRgu ke caraNa pakar3a kara sahalAte hue bole ___ "bhagavana mere kaThora sIne se TakarAne para Apake caraNoM meM kaSTa pahu~cA hogaa| maiM apanI mUla aura aziSTatA ke lie Apase kSamA mA~gatA huuN|" / bhRgu RSi viSNu kA vyavahAra dekhakara gadgad ho gae aura unheM uThAkara apane gale se lagA liyaa| unakI parIkSA samApta ho cukI thI aura viSNu usameM khare utara cuke the| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #173
alAbho taM na tajjae 161 to baMdhuo, jinheM loga bhagavAna kahate haiM, ve bhI jaba apane sIne meM lAta khAkara nArAja nahIM hue, jarA bhI unhoMne krodha nahIM kiyA to phira sAdhAraNa vyakti kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? viSNu kA vyavahAra jagata ke sAmane Adarza prastuta karatA huA kahatA hai ki-apakArI ke prati bhI mana meM krodha kA bhAva nahIM AnA caahie| jisa prakAra bhRgu kA lAta mAranA viSNu kI parIkSA thI, usI prakAra sAdhaka ke lie bhI kaSTa evaM pariSaha kasauTiyAM haiM / una para kasA jAkara agara vaha kharA nahIM utaratA to usakI sAdhanA phala pradAna nahIM kara sakatI / pariSahoM ke Ane para mana meM agara krodha AtA hai to usase kisI na kisI prakAra kI hiMsA hone kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai / ataH krodha kA sarvathA tyAga karake kSamA evaM ahiMsA ko hI apanAnA cAhie / krodha viSarUpa hai ataH usakA tyAga karanA ucita hai aura ahiMsA amRta hai ataH usako grahaNa krnaa| Age kahA hai 'mANo ari ki hiymppmaado|' sAMsArika prANI kA sabase bar3A zatru mAna hai / rAvaNa aura vibhISaNa donoM sage bhAI the| para rAvaNa ke abhimAna ne usako parivAra sahita naSTa kara diyA aura vibhISaNa kI nirabhimAnatA ne laMkA kA rAjya pradAna kiyaa| zrI sthAnAMga sUtra meM bhI mAna kI nikRSTatA batAte hue kahA hai selathaMbha samANaM mANaM aNupaviThe jIve, kAlaM karei raiesu uvavajjati / arthAt patthara ke khambhe ke samAna jIvana meM kabhI nahIM jhukane vAlA ahaMkAra AtmA ko naraka gati kI ora le jAtA hai / kabhI-kabhI to mithyAbhimAna kA pariNAma agale janmoM meM to kyA, isI janma meM aura turanta hI mila jAtA hai / rAvaNa aura kaMsa ke abhimAna ne unheM usI janma meM naSTa kiyA thA yaha Apa jAnate hI haiM / eka IsAI laghukathA ke dvArA bhI yahI bAta Apako batAtA huuN| abhimAna kA pariNAma eka bAra eka girajAghara meM IsAmasIha ke aneka bhakta unakA guNa-gAna karane ke lie baiThe hue the| bhakti pUrNa madhura prArthanA se girajAghara kA vAtAvaraNa bar3A zAMta evaM Anandaprada bana gayA thaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #174
162 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga prArthanA ke pazcAt vahA~ ke pAdarI ne samasta upasthita vyaktiyoM ko upadeza diyaa| apane upadeza meM unhoMne kahA-"prabhu IsA Izvara ke dUta haiN| unake batAye hue mArga para calane se hI jIva naraka ke bhISaNa duHkhoM se baca sakatA hai tathA svarga kI prApti kara sakatA hai / saMsAra ke samasta kaSTa IsAmasIha kI kRpA se Tala jAte haiM / isa prakAra pAdarI ne upadeza diyA aura sabhI ko IsA kI zaraNa meM Ane kA Agraha kiyaa| usa samaya girajAghara meM upasthita vyaktiyoM ke bIca meM eka strI baiThI thI / vaha IsAI nahIM thI kintu bar3e sarala hRdaya kI thii| ataH pAdarI kA upadeza sunakara gadgad ho gaI / jaba aura loga vahA~ se cale gaye to vaha strI saMkucita hotI huI kucha Age bar3hI aura bar3I namratA se pAdarI se bolI "maiM IsAI nahIM hU~ para kyA naraka kI yAtanA se paritrANa nahIM pA sakatI ?" pAdarI usa nizchalahRdayA strI kI bAta sunakara cir3ha gayA aura abhimAna sahita bolA-"nahIM ! jo IsAI dharma ko vidhivata nahIM apanAte, una para prabhu Isu kabhI kRpA nahIM karate / " pAdarI ne apanI bAta kI hI thI ki acAnaka AkAza meM bhayaMkara garjanA huI aura bijalI ke dvArA girajAghara meM Aga hI Aga ho gii| girajAghara kA bhItarI hissA bhI Aga kI lapeTa meM A gyaa| AkAza meM huA bhISaNa garjana aura girajAghara se uThatI Aga ko dekhakara aneka vyakti daur3akara vahA~ A phuNce| unhoMne andara rahe hae prANiyoM ko bacAne kA prayatna kiyA / usa prayatna ke pariNAmasvarUpa usa strI ko to bacA liyA gayA kintu pAdarI ko nahIM bacAyA jA skaa| vaha prajvalita agni kI goda meM samA cukA thaa| isa ghaTanA ko dekhakara jo loga abhI-abhI pAdarI kA yaha upadeza sunakara gaye the ki prabhu Isu, IsAI dharma ko na mAnane vAloM para kabhI kRpA nahIM karate, ve bar3e cakita hue aura vicAra karane lage ki girajAghara ke pAdarI tathA IsAiyoM ke gaurava-rUpa vyakti para girajAghara ke andara bhI prabhu IsA ne kRpA nahIM kI aura jo IsAI nahIM thI, vaha sarala strI kaise baca gaI ? kintu dhIre-dhIre unakI samajha meM A gayA ki pAdarI ahaMkArI thaa| apane ahaMkAra ke kAraNa usane prabhu IsAmasIha kI mahattA ko bhI dhabbA lagAyA thaa| isI kAraNa use avilamba phala milA hai / dUsare zabdoM meM, usakA mithyAbhimAna use le DUbA hai| bandhuo, aise udAharaNa par3hakara aura sunakara hameM jJAta hotA hai ki abhimAna kA phala kabhI acchA nahIM nikltaa| vyakti ko kabhI bhI apane kula, aizvarya, rUpa, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #175
alAbho taM na tajjae jJAna aura sAdhanA Adi kisI kA mAna nahIM karanA caahie| mAna kabhI bhI AtmA ko zuddha nahIM rahane detA tathA vinaya ke nAza kA kAraNa banakara Atma-guNoM ko vikRta kara detA hai| ___Age kahA hai-duniyA meM prANI kA hita karane vAlA apramAda hai / pramAdI vyakti jIvana ke kisI bhI kSetra meM saphala nahIM ho sakatA / kala maiMne Apako kharagoza aura kachue kI daur3a ke viSaya meM batAyA thA ki kachuA yadyapi kharagoza kA svapna meM bhI mukAbalA nahIM kara sakatA thaa| kintu vaha apramAdI thA, ataH lagana-pUrvaka dhIredhIre calatA rahA / pariNAma yaha huA ki usane apane lakSya ko prApta kara liyaa| kintu kharagoza pramAdI thA ataH teja daur3ane kI kSamatA rakhane para bhI pramAda ke kAraNa so gayA aura kachae se pIche raha gyaa| sAdhaka ke lie bhI sAdhanA mukti ko prApta karAne vAlA mArga hai| kintu agara sAdhaka pramAda meM par3a gayA to mArga kaTanA kaThina ho jAegA, para agara vaha apanI zakti ke anusAra dhIre-dhIre bhI bar3hatA rahe to nizcaya hI apanI manjila ko prApta kara sakatA hai| ataH Avazyaka hai ki vaha jJAna-prApti meM, cintana-manana meM, tapa-tyAga meM aura dhyAna-sAdhanA meM pramAda na rakhe, tabhI lakSya ko pA sakatA hai| zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ghorA muhuttA abalaM sarIraM, bhAraMDapakkhI va cre'ppmtte| kahate haiM-samaya bar3A bhayaMkara hai aura zarIra pratipala jIrNa-zIrNa hotA jA rahA hai / ataH sAdhaka ko apramatta bhAva se bhAraMDa pakSI kI taraha vicaraNa karanA cAhie / bhAraMDa pakSI sadA satarka aura sajaga rahatA hai / ataH usakA udAharaNa sAdhaka ke lie diyA gayA hai / vastutaH sataka jAgarUka evaM satarka rahane vAlA sAdhaka hI apane patha para agrasara ho sakatA hai tathA gatavya ko pA sakatA hai| aba AtA hai--'mAyA bhym'| yAnI mAyA ke jaisA koI bhaya nahIM hai| mAyA se Apa do artha le sakate haiM / pahalA to dhana hai / Apa loga kahA karate haiMdhana ko Dara hai zarIra ko nhiiN| to jahA~ dhana hotA hai vahA~ usakI surakSA kI cintA ho jAtI hai / dhanavAna ko dina-rAta caina nahIM pdd'tii| cora-DAkuoM kA nAma sunate hI vaha kaoNpa jAtA hai / kintu aisA bhaya dIna-daridra ko athavA hama jaise sAdhuoM ko kabhI nahIM satAtA / hamAre pAsa vaisA dhana hI nahIM hai, jise cora curA skeN| ____ mAyA kA dUsarA artha kapaTa se liyA jAtA hai| kapaTI vyakti bhI sadA bhayabhIta rahatA hai ki kahIM usakI pola khula na jAya / mAyAvI vyakti isa saMsAra meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #176
164 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga kisI kA sammAna prApta nahIM kara sktaa| loga usake pAsa baiThane-uThane se bhI Darane lagate haiM / dUsare pAramArthika dRSTi se bhI mana meM mAyA yA kapaTa rakhane vAlA vyakti Atma-zuddhi ko prApta nahIM hotA tathA apane saMsAra ko bar3hAtA jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai jai viya NigaNe kise care, jai viya bhujemaasmNtso| iha mAyAi mijjai, AgaMtA gambhA'NaMtaso // arthAt-vyakti bhale hI nagna rahe, mahine-mahine kA anazana kare aura zarIra ko kRza evaM atyanta kSINa kara DAle, kintu agara vaha apane antara meM mAyA aura dambha rakhatA hai to janma-maraNa ke ananta cakra meM bhaTakatA hI rahatA hai / isIliye mumukSu prANI ko mAyA kA sarvathA tyAga karane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai| mAyA kaSAya ke vaza meM par3A huA prANI AtmA ke hitAhita kA bhAna bhUla jAtA hai, vaha to pratipala auroM ke ahita kA cintana karatA hai aura usa para bhI apanI pola khula na jAye, isake lie bhayabhIta banA rahatA hai| aba kahate haiM - "zaraNam tu satyam / ' jIva ke lie isa saMsAra meM satya ke alAvA anya kucha bhI zaraNadAtA nahIM hai / satya kI mahattA zabdoM se nahIM batAI jA sakatI / 'praznavyAkaraNa sUtra' meM to kahA hai-taM saccaM bhagavaM / ' satya hI bhagavAna hai / malA isase bar3hakara satya kA mahatva aura kyA batAyA jA sakatA hai ? bhagavAna se bar3hakara to aura kucha hai nahIM / ataH satya ko unhIM ke samAna kahA gayA hai dUsare satya ke mahatva ko aura bhI bar3hAne ke lie satya ko hI bhagavAna mAnA gayA hai| para yaha asatya nahIM hai aura na hI isameM atizayokti hai / jo satya ko pahacAna letA hai vaha kabhI bhI aura kahIM bhI dhokhA nahIM khAtA / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki satyavAdI apanI AtmA ko nirantara kaluSa se bacAtA calA jAtA hai aura eka dina apanI AtmA ko paramAtmA yA bhagavAna ke rUpa meM pariNata karA letA hai| satya ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ekataH sakalaM pApa-masatyotthaM tato'nyataH / sAmyameva vadantyAryA-stulAyAM dhRtayostayoH // -jJAnArNava, pRSTha 126 ___ kahate haiM--eka ora jagata ke samasta pApa evaM dUsarI ora asatya kA pApaina donoM ko tarAjU meM tolA jAye to barAbara hoMge, aisA AryapuruSa kahate haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #177
alAbho taM na tajjae 165 vastutaH jo prANI satya ko apanA letA hai vaha saMsAra ke samasta durguNoM se baca jAtA hai / asatya aneka pApoM para kucha samaya ke lie to pardA DAlane meM samartha ho hI jAtA hai para usa kAla meM bhI karmoM kA jitanA bandhana hotA hai vaha jIva ko saMsAra-bhramaNa karAne kA hetu banatA hai / ataH vyakti ko satya kA mahatva samajhate hue use antarAtmA se apanAnA cAhie / satya kisa prakAra vyakti ko aneka pApoM se bacAtA hai, ise eka udAharaNa se Apako batAne kA prayatna karatA huuN| satya kA prabhAva eka seTha bar3A sajjana, ImAnadAra evaM dharma meM vizvAsa karane vAlA thaa| kintu durbhAgya se usake putra ne apane pitA ke samasta guNoM se virodhI guNa apanA liye / ikalautA putra thA aura sampatti bahuta thI, ataH durvyasanoM kA zikAra banate use dera nahIM lgii| pitA ne jaba apane putra ko kumArga para jAte dekhA to bahuta dukhI huA aura socane lagA-kisa prakAra ise mArga para lAyA jAya ? saMyogavaza eka saMta usa nagara meM aae| seTha bar3e bhakti-bhAva se unake darzana karane gayA / saMta kucha dina Thahare aura seTha unakI sevA meM pratidina pahu~catA rahA / kintu putra kI ora se jo duHkha usake mana meM thA, vaha sadA usake cehare para jhalakA karatA thaa| . eka dina santa ne usase pUcha liyA-"seTha jI ! maiMne sunA hai ki Apake pAsa bahuta sampatti hai, bharA-pUrA parivAra hai aura eka putra bhI hai, phira ina sabhI sAMsArika sukhoM ke hote hue bhI Apa sadA udAsa evaM ciMtita kyoM dikhAI dete haiM ?" seTha ne saMta kI sahAnubhUti pAkara apanI cintA kA kAraNa unase kahA / ve bole-"bhagavan ! sabhI taraha kA sukha mujhe hAsila hai kintu merA putra kumArgagAmI bana gayA hai / koI bhI aisA kuvyasana nahIM bacA jise usane na apanAyA ho| yahI cintA mujhe sadA satAtI rahatI hai ki mere marane ke bAda vaha kyA karegA aura kisa prakAra vaMza kA nAma kalaMkita karegA ?" saMta seTha kI bAta sunakara muskarAye aura bole-"eka dina use mere pAsa le aanaa|" seTha ne udAsa hokara kahA-"mahArAja ! vaha to sAdhuoM kI chAyA se bhI dUra bhAgatA hai, kahatA hai sAdhu apane pAsa Ane vAle vyaktiyoM ko aneka prakAra ke tyAga karAte rahate haiN|" saMta ne kahA- "tuma usase kaha denA ki maiM use kisI bhI bAta kA tyAga nahIM kraauuNgaa|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #178
EE Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga seTha ghara gayA aura agale dina apane putra se bolA "beTA ! yahA~ para bar3e vidvAna evaM tyAgI saMta Aye hue haiN| tuma mere sAtha calakara unake darzana to kro|" putra yaha sunakara bhar3aka gayA aura bolA-"pitAjI ! maiM unake pAsa nahIM jAU~gA / sAdhu loga yaha chor3o, vaha chor3o ke sivAya koI bAta hI nahIM krte|" seTha ne use samajhAyA-"putra ! maiMne mahArAja se pahale hI kaha diyA hai ki Apa mere lar3ake ko kucha bhI tyAga karane ke lie mata khiyegaa| unhoMne yaha bAta svIkAra bhI kara lI hai| ataH kama se kama eka bAra hI mere Agraha ko mAna kara unake pAsa clo|" putra ne socA-pitAjI itanA Agraha kara rahe haiM, aura jaba santa mujhase koI tyAga karane ke lie nahIM kaheMge to eka bAra calane meM Akhira merA kyA bigar3a jAyegA ? yaha vicAra kara vaha pitA kI AjJA kA pAlana karane ke lie santa ke nivAsa sthAna para A gyaa| pitA-putra ne santa ke darzana kiye aura unhoMne baiThane ke lie khaa| para seTha ke lar3ake ne kaha diyA- "Apa mujhe kisI bAta kA tyAga karane ke lie na kaheM to baiTha sakatA hU~, anyathA isI kSaNa calA jaauuNgaa|" santa madhuratA pUrvaka ha~se aura bole-"vatsa ! maiM tumheM kucha bhI chor3ane ke lie nahIM kahU~gA, para agara kucha grahaNa karane ke lie kahU~ to svIkAra karoge ?" "binA ApakI bAta sune ki Apa mujhe kyA grahaNa karane ke lie kahate haiM, maiM kaise hAM kaha sakatA hU~ ?" putra ne uttara diyaa| "hA~ yaha bhI ThIka hai| to maiM kevala yaha kahatA hU~ ki tuma satya bolanA svIkAra kara lo| isake alAvA aura jo kucha bhI karanA cAho, karate rho|" putra santa kI bAta para kucha dera taka vicAra karatA rahA / usane socA"mahArAja kI bAta mAnane se mere kisI kAma meM bAdhA to AyegI nhiiN| ye na to mujhe juA khelane se manA karate haiM, na zarAba pIne se aura na hI vezyAgamana se rokate haiM / phira saca bolane mAtra kA niyama lene se merA kyA bigar3atA hai ? yaha socakara vaha bolA-"ThIka hai mahArAja ! satya bolane kA eka niyama karavA diijie|" santa ne prasannatApUrvaka use satya bolane kA niyama dilA diyaa| kucha samaya pazcAt putra uThakara calA gyaa| zAma ko usane khAnA khAyA aura jaba zarAba kI yAda AI to ghara se bAhara jAne lgaa| saMyogavaza usI samaya usakI dukAna ke vRddha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #179
alAbho taM na tajjae 167 munIma bAhara se Ate hue mila gaye / unhoMne pUcha liyA-"beTe ! acchI taraha se to ho ? isa samaya kahA~ jA rahe ho?" zreSThiputra bar3e saMkaTa meM par3a gyaa| hamezA to vaha koI bhI bahAnA bAhara jAne kA banA detA thaa| para Aja to vaha saca bolane kA niyama lekara AyA thA ataH socane lagA-"aba koI bahAnA banAtA hU~ to asatya kA pApa lagatA hai aura satya kahU~ kaise ? munIma mere pitA ke samAna haiM, inase kaise kaha sakatA hU~ ki zarAba pIne jA rahA huuN|" aisA socate hue vaha kucha na kahakara punaH andara calA AyA / kucha samaya aura vyatIta huA to use khyAla AyA ki mere dosta patte liye baiThe hoMge, mere binA dA~va lagAyegA bhI kona ? calU~ aba vahIM shii| yaha vicArakara vaha punaH uThA aura ghara se bAhara niklaa| para bAhara nikalate-nikalate usake pitAjI dukAna se Ate hue mila gye| sahaja bhAva se unhoMne pUcha liyA "putra kidhara jA rahe ho ?" lar3ake kI phira muzkila ho gaI / galata kAraNa batAye to jhUTha aura saca kahe to pitA kyA soceMge ki juA khelane jA rahA hai| vaha phira mana mArakara lauTa aayaa| para kucha rAta bItane para phira use mana bahalAne ke lie vezyA ke yahA~ jAne kA mana huA / vaha bhagavAna kA nAma lekara phira uThA aura kamare se bAhara jAne lgaa| para Azcaryajanaka saMyoga saba usI dina ghaTane the| vaha kamare se bAhara nikala bhI nahIM pAyA thA ki usakI mA~ garama dUdha kA gilAsa lekara sAmane A gaI aura kaha baiThI--"beTA, dUdha pIlo aura so jAo ! aba itanI rAta gaye kahA~ jA rahe ho ? becArA putra bhArI musIbata meM par3a gyaa| vaha mA~ se kyA kahatA ki kahA~ jA rahA hU~ ? bahuta hI jhu jhalAte hue usane dUdha liyA aura bolA- "kahIM nahIM jAtA, dUdha pIkara sotA huuN|" isa prakAra satya bolane kA niyama lekara vaha usa dina kahIM nahIM jA pAyA / aura phira to roja-roja hI aisA hone lgaa| parivAra kAphI bar3A thA aura Upara se munIma, gumAste tathA naukara-cAkara bhI rahate the| koI bhI use bAhara jAte dekhakara pUcha hI letA ki kahA~ jA rahe ho ? vaha uttara de nahIM sakatA thA, kyoMki pUchane vAlA usake durvyasana ke bAre meM jAnakara mAtA-pitA se zikAyata kara sakatA thA / para dhIre-dhIre usakI burI AdateM svayaM hI chuTane lgiiN| jaba kucha dina taka vaha juA, zarAba yA mujare meM nahIM jA pAyA to phira use svayaM bhI una sabase napharata ho gii| yaha saba satya bolane kA niyama lene kA hI pariNAma thaa| spaSTa hai ki eka satya hI jIvana ke aneka durguNoM ko naSTa kara detA hai / isIlie zloka meM kahA gayA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #180
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga hai - satya hI mAnava ke lie zaraNa lene kA sthAna hai aura pratyeka vyakti ko usakI zaraNa lenI cAhie / 168 Age kahate haiM - 'loho duham / ' lobha jaisA koI duHkha nahIM hai / isa saMsAra meM manuSya lobha ke kAraNa nAnA pApa karatA hai / isa mahA - kaSAya kA varNana karate hue hamAre zAstra kahate haiM ki saMsArI prANI jaba lobha ke vaza meM ho jAte haiM to dina-rAta unheM tRSNA satAtI rahatI hai / unakI icchAyeM aura kAmanAyeM kabhI pUrI nahIM hotIM aura jaba icchAoM kA anta nahIM AtA to tRpti kI sambhAvanA bhI nahIM hotI / vAstava meM lobha agni ke samAna hai, jisameM jyoM-jyoM Idhana DAlA jAya vaha bhar3akatI calI jAtI hai / lobha ko zAnta karane ke lie manuSya hIre, motI, mANika, sonA, cAMdI, dhana-dhAnya, makAna evaM jamIna Adi juTAtA jAtA hai kintu lobha kI jvAlAe~ unheM pAkara aura aura bar3hatI haiM / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki prANI ko isa jIvana meM tRSNA kI Aga meM jalanA par3atA hai aura bhArI parigraha ko juTAne meM jo pApa karane par3ate haiM, unake kAraNa janma-janmAntara taka saMsAra bhramaNa karanA hotA hai / bhagavadgItA meM kahA hai narakasyedaM dvAraM nAzanamAtmanaH / trividhaM kAmaH krodhastathA lobhastasmAdetanttrayaMtyajet // arthAt -- naraka ke tIna dvAra haiM jo AtmA kA vinAza karate haiM / ve haiM - kAma, krodha aura lobha / ataeva ina tInoM kA tyAga karanA cAhie / vastutaH lobha mahA duHkhadAyI hai aura ise tyAge binA mAnava kabhI sukha yA zAnti mahasUsa nahIM kara sakatA / lobha ko duHkha batAne ke bAda Age yaha bhI batAyA hai ki phira sukha kyA hai ? isa viSaya meM kahA hai - 'suhamAha tuTThI / ' santoSa ke samAna sukha nahIM hai / vAstava meM hI manuSya kI tRSNA kabhI zAnta nahIM hotI aura vaha kitanA bhI saMgraha kyoM na karatA jAya, sadA atRpta aura dukhI rahatA hai / Aja manuSya kI havasa itanI bar3ha gayI hai ki usakA kahIM kinArA hI dRSTigocara nahIM hotaa| eka AvazyakatA vaha pUrI karatA hai ki usakI jagaha pA~ca AvazyakatAyeM naI utpanna ho jAtI haiM / isalie vyakti ko cAhie ki vaha apanI sthiti meM sadA santuSTa rahe / aisA karane para AdhyAtmika lAbha to hogA hI, sAtha hI sAMsArika dRSTi se bhI vaha lAbha meM rahegA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #181
alAbho taM na tajjae santoSI vyakti dhana kamAne kI aneka jhaMjhaToM se tathA pApoM se baca jAtA hai aura jaba adhika dhana ikaTThA nahIM karatA to vyartha ke vyaya se bhI bacatA hai| dUsare usake jIvana meM sAdagI aura saMyama A jAtA hai ata: vaha parama zAnti kA anubhava karatA hai| eka zloka meM kahA bhI hai santoSAmRtatRptAnAM, yatsukhaM zAntacetasAm / kutastaddhanalubdhAnA-mitazcetazca dhAvatAm // arthAta-santoSarUpI amata ko pAkara jo tapta ho gaye haiM aura isa kAraNa jinakA citta zAnta ho gayA hai, unheM jisa sukha kA anubhava hotA hai, vaha sukha dhana ke lobha meM par3akara idhara-udhara daur3a-dhUpa macAne vAloM ke bhAgya meM kahA~ ? ___kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki sukha saMtoSa rakhane meM hai| 'alAbha pariSaha' bhI sAdhaka ko saMtoSa dhAraNa karane kI preraNA detA hai| bhikSAcarI ke lie jAne para sAdhu ko agara saMyoga na mile to bhI vaha saMtoSa rakhe tathA agale dina mila jAegA, aisA vicAra kare / jo sAdhaka aisA soca letA hai use 'alAbha pariSaha' takalIpha nahIM detA / saMtoSa dhAraNa karane se hI AtmA kA kalyANa hotA hai / isa saMsAra meM manuSya ko aneka prakAra ke kaSToM aura pariSahoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| kintu jo vyakti sAdhAraNa hote haiM ve ro-rokara unheM bhogate haiM aura jo asAdhAraNa arthAt mahAn hote haiM ve haMsate hue una para vijaya prApta karate haiN| kisI hindI bhASA ke kavi ne kahA hai ye duniyA eka ulajhana hai, kahIM dhokhA kahIM Thokara / koI haMsa-haMsa ke jItA hai, koI jItA hai ro-rokara / jo girakara bhI samhala jAye, use insAna kahate haiN| kisI ke kAma jo Aye, use insAna kahate haiN| parAyA darda apanAye use insAna kahate haiM / kavi ne kahA hai-yaha saMsAra eka ulajhana hai / aura isameM vyakti kahIM dhokhA khAtA hai tathA kahIM para Thokara khAkara gira par3atA hai| arthAt nAnA prakAra ke kaSTa usake sAmane Ate haiM / kabhI vaha dhanAbhAva ke kAraNa rotA hai to kabhI usakA dhana koI curA le jAtA hai / kabhI bAlaka ke janma para ha~satA hai, kintu usI kI mRtyu ho jAne para rotA hai / kabhI bhAryA, kubhAryA sAbita hotI hai aura kabhI putra apamAnita karatA hai / isake alAvA kabhI-kabhI manuSya svayaM bhI patana ke mArga para agrasara hokara apanI AtmA ko girA letA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #182
170 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga para Age kahA hai ki insAna vahI hai jo girakara bhI samhala jAtA hai / galatiyAM aura bhUleM honA koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai, ve manuSya se hI hotI haiM kintu apanI bhUloM kA sudhAra kara lene vAlA saccA insAna kahalAtA hai / dUsare zabdoM meM, mArga se cyuta honA asambhava nahIM hai, manuSya patha-bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, kintu saccA insAna vaha hai jo punaH sahI mArga DhUMDhakara usa para cala par3atA hai| sumArga para calane vAlA parAye dukha-darda se dukhI hotA hai tathA unheM miTAne kA prayAsa karatA hai / aisA vyakti kabhI svArthI nahIM banatA tathA pratyeka jarUratamanda ke kAma AtA hai| yahI sacce mAnava yA insAna ke lakSaNa hote haiN| kavitA meM Age kahA gayA hai agara galatI rulAtI hai to rastA bhI batAtI hai / manuja galatI kA putalA hai ye akasara ho hI jAtI hai / jo galatI karake pachatAye, use insAna kahate haiM / kavi kA kathana hai ki galatI yA bhUla insAna se hI hotI hai| kintu galatI agara pahale rulAtI hai to bAda meM sahI mArga bhI dikhA detI hai| Apa soceMge ki yaha kaisI bAta hai ? galatI kisa prakAra mArga batAtI hai ? isake uttara meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki jo vyakti Thokara khAtA hai vahI bAda meM saMbhala kara calane kA prayatna karatA hai / isI viSaya kI agara adhika vivecanA kI jAya to spaSTa samajhA jA sakatA hai ki mumukSu vyakti yadyapi bahuta sAvadhAnI rakhatA hai ki usake dvArA koI duSkRtya na ho pAye / kintu mana kI asthiratA evaM capalatA ke kAraNa vaha mana se, vacana se aura kabhI-kabhI tana se bhI gira jAtA hai / kintu girane ke pazcAt vaha girA hI rahe, yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai| apane patana para vaha pazcAttApa karatA hai, pUrNa niSkapaTa evaM sarala bhAva se apane doSoM ke lie guru ke samakSa AlocanA karake prAyazcitta karatA huA punaH apanI galatiyoM ko na duharAne kI pratijJA karatA hai / isa prakAra jo galatiyA~ use dukhI karatI haiM, rulAtI haiM, ve hI kucha samaya pazcAt sahI mArga bhI batAtI haiN| eka urdU bhASA ke kavi ne bhI apane zera meM kahA hai ki galatiyA~ ho jAne para insAna ko socanA cAhie ki tuhamata canda apane jimme dhara cale / kisalie Ae the hama kyA kara cle| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #183
alAbho taM na tajjae 171 ___ arthAt-vyakti ko vicAra karanA cAhie ki isa saMsAra meM Akara hama kevala kalaMka hI apane mAthe para lekara jA rahe haiM / kheda hai ki jo manuSya-jIvana hameM AtmA ko unnata banAne ke lie milA thA, usake dvArA hamane AtmA kA aura patana kara liyA hai / isa prakAra kyA karane Aye the aura kyA karake jA rahe haiM ? jo bhavya prANI aisA socate haiM ve girakara bhI uTha jAte haiM, Thokara khAkara saMbhala jAte haiM aura ve hI sacce insAna kahalA sakate haiN| to bandhuo, pratyeka sAdhaka ko aura pratyeka vyakti ko bhalI-bhAMti samajha lenA cAhie ki yaha saMsAra eka jAla hai jo sukha evaM duHkha, lAbha evaM alAma ke tAnoM-bAnoM se bunA huA hai / yahA~ kabhI sukha prApta hotA hai aura kabhI duHkha, kabhI lAbha hotA hai aura kabhI alAbha-pariSaha sAmane AtA hai / para jo ina sabhI sthitiyoM meM samabhAva rakhatA hai vahI siddhi ke sopAna para car3hatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #184
zarIraM vyAdhimaMdiram dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! __ saMvara tatva ke sattAvana bhedoM meM se teIsa bhedoM kA varNana kiyA jA cukA hai / aba caubIsaveM bheda kA jo ki solahavA~ pariSaha hai, varNana kiyA jA rahA hai| isa pariSaha kA nAma hai--'roga pariSaha' / Apa aura hama sabhI jAnate haiM ki jahA~ zarIra hai, vahA~ rogoM ke AkramaNa kA bhI sadA bhaya hai / sAdhu, zrAvaka yA anya koI bhI vyakti kyoM na ho, vaha kabhI bhI aura kisI samaya bhI roga se AkrAMta ho sakatA hai / rogoM se bacanA kisI bhI zarIradhArI ke lie saMbhava nahIM hai| bhale hI vyakti ekadezIya vratadhArI zrAvaka ho yA sarvadezIya mahAvrata dhArI muni, pUrvakRta karmoM kA pariNAma to use bhoganA hI par3atA hai aura ve aneka rUpoM meM usake samakSa Ate haiN| kabhI vyakti ko dhana kI hAni hotI hai, kabhI svajanoM kA viyoga hotA hai, kabhI kisI zatru kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai aura kabhI rogoM kaa| sAdhAraNatayA yahI dekhA jAtA hai ki vyakti rogAkrAMta hone para cIkhatA hai, cillAtA hai, rotA hai aura isake sAtha-sAtha bhagavAna ko kosatA jAtA hai| sArAMza yahI hai ki vaha bImArI ke samaya nirantara ArtadhyAna karatA rahatA hai / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki pUrva karmoM se to use chuTakArA mila nahIM pAtA, ulaTe aneka navIna karma ba~dha jAte haiN| kintu muni to apane pUrva karmoM kI nirjarA karane ke lie aura navIna karmoM kA Agamana rokane ke lie saMyama grahaNa karatA hai ataH use rogAdi pariSahoM ke upasthita hone para vicalita nahIM honA cAhie apitu samabhAva evaM zAMti se unheM sahana karanA caahie| zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke dUsare adhyayana kI battIsavIM gAthA meM kahA gayA hai naccA uppaiyaM dukkhaM, veyaNAe duhaTThie / adINo thAmae pannaM, puTTho tattha'hiyAsae / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #185
173 zarIraM vyAdhi-maMdiram bhagavAna mahAvIra kA Adeza hai ki sAdhu apane zarIra meM utpanna hue duHkha ko jAnakara vedanA se dukhI na hotA huA dInatA rahita buddhi ko sthApana kare tathA mahasUsa hone vAle duHkha ko samatApUrvaka sahana kre| __ abhiprAya yahI hai ki sAdhu ko bhale hI bhayaMkara jvara ho, koI bhI tIvra vedanA pahu~cAne vAlA ghAva, vraNa yA sUjana Adi zarIra meM ho, vaha kisI bhI prakAra kA duHkha yA vihvalatA kA anubhava na kare aura na hI Arta-dhyAna mana meM laaye| saMyamazIla sAdhu ko cAhie ki vaha rogajanita vedanA meM apanI buddhi ko sthira aura mana ko zAnta rakhe / vaha isa prakAra kA cintana kare ki - isa AtmA ne kRtakarmoM ke kAraNa aneka bAra zArIrika evaM mAnasika kaSToM kA anubhava kiyA hai| isa samaya bhI mujhe jo kaSTa utpanna ho rahA hai vaha asAtA vedanIya karmoM ke kAraNa hai| karmoM kA bhugatAna to jIva ko karanA hI par3atA hai| kisI bhI upAya se usase bacA nahIM jA sakatA / isIlie anivArya samajhakara unake kAraNa utpanna rogAdi ko samatApUrvaka sahana karanA cAhie / hAya-hAya karane se yA rone-cIkhane se bImArI to kabhI haTa nahIM sakatI, phira cintA karane se yA ArtadhyAna karane se kyA lAbha hai ? saMskRta sAhitya meM zarIra ke viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai--"zarIraM vyAdhimandiram / " yaha zarIra aneka vyAdhiyoM kA ghara hai / ___ hama granthoM meM par3hate haiM ki manuSya ke zarIra para sAr3he tIna karor3a roma hote haiM aura pratyeka roma ke mUla meM paune do roga chipe rahate haiN| isa prakAra sAr3he pAMca karor3a se bhI adhika roga zarIra meM rahate haiM / sau-doso yA lAkha-do lAkha nahIM, karor3oM rogoM kA ghara yaha zarIra hotA hai / Apa soceMge ki jaba itane roga isa zarIra meM vidyamAna rahate haiM to phira ye sadA hI hameM kyoM nahIM satAte ? isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jaba taka mAnava ke palle meM puNya hotA hai, roga bhI apanA sira U~cA nahIM karate / kintu jaba puNyavAnI meM kamI A jAtI hai aura pApoM kA udaya hotA hai to inakI bana AtI hai aura tanika se kAraNa ko nimita banAkara ye duHkha dene lagate haiN| yathA-grISma kI dhupa calakara Ae, pAnI pI liyA to bImAra par3a ge| chata para soye, sardI lagI ki nimoniyA ho gayA / girI khAkara pAnI pI liyA, khAMsI ho gaI / isI prakAra choTechoTe nimittoM ko lekara hI roga zarIra meM ghara kara jAte haiM / aisI sthitiyoM meM muni ko yahI socanA cAhie ki mere pApa karma apanA karja vasUla karane Ae haiM aura mujhe saharSa cukAnA caahiye| yaha jIvana to kSaNabhaMgura hai hI, kisI bhI bahAne se kaSTa hogA, phira rogoM se ghabarA kara apanI sAdhanA meM vAdhA DAlane se kyA lAbha hai ? agara mai ArtadhyAna karUMgA to adhika karma merI AtmA ko gherate jAe~ge aura saMsAra bddh'egaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #186
174 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga bhartRhari ne apane eka zloka meM bar3A Azcarya pragaTa karate hue kahA hai vyAghrIva tiSThati jarA paritarjayanti / rogAzca zatrava iva praharanti deham // AyuH parisravati chinna ghaTAdivAmbho / lokastathA'pyahitamAcaratIti citram // vRddhAvasthA bhayaMkara bAdhina kI taraha sAmane khar3I hai| roga zatruoM kI taraha AkramaNa kara rahe haiM / Ayu phUTe hue ghar3e ke pAnI kI taraha nikalI calI jA rahI hai| para Azcarya kI bAta hai ki loga phira bhI vahI kAma karate haiM, jinase unakA aniSTa ho| vastutaH jarArUpI siMhanI isa zarIra kI ora sadA tAka lagAe rahatI hai jo ki dAva pAte hI khUna cUsa letI hai / yuvAvasthA meM rahane vAlI zakti vRddhAvasthA meM nahIM ttiktii| jisa prakAra khela-tamAze vAle pahale hI sUcanA dete haiM--'yeNAra-yeNAra / ' vaise hI yaha vRddhAvasthA kahatI hai-maiM Ane vAlI hU~, Ane vAlI hU~ ! ataH agara cAho to abhI dharmadhyAna kara lo| roga bhI vRddhAvasthA se kama nahI haiN| vRddhAvasthA to yuvAvasthA ke bAda hI AtI hai kintu roga to na zaizavAvasthA dekhate haiM, na yuvAvasthA aura na hI vRddhAvasthA kA dhyAna rakhate haiN| kisI bhI Ayu meM aura kisI bhI samaya ve acAnaka hI AkramaNa kara baiThate haiM / ve yaha nahIM dekhate ki bacce ko bahuta takalIpha hogI aura vRddha azakti ke kAraNa hamArA sAmanA nahIM kara paaegaa| to pUrva karma rogoM ke rUpa meM pratyeka jIva se apanI vasUlI kara hI lete haiM, kisI ko bhI nahIM chodd'te| zloka ke tIsare caraNa meM kahA hai-jisa prakAra phaTe hue ghar3e meM se eka-eka bUMda pAnI TapakatA hai, usI prakAra manuSya kA jIvana bhI kSaNa-kSaNa meM samApta hotA calA jAtA hai| kintu bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki vyakti aisI sthiti meM bhI cetatA nahIM hai aura saMkaToM se ghabarAtA huA navIna karmoM kA bandhana karatA calA jAtA hai jo AtmA ke liye mahA aniSTa kA kAraNa banatA hai| jindagI ke isa choTe se kAla bhI mAnava isI prakAra AtmA kA hita na socatA huA anekAneka agale janmoM ke liye duHkha evaM kaSTa kA sAmAna taiyAra kara letA hai / eka kavi ne jIvana kI alpatA aura usa alpakAla meM bhI manuSya kI beparavAhI ke viSaya meM batAte hue kahA hai zatahi varSa kI Ayu, rAta meM bItate Adhe / tAke Adhe-Adha vRddha bAlakapana sAdhe // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #187
zarIraM vyadhi-maMdiram 175 rahe yahai dina, Adhi-vyAdhi gRhakAja smoye| nAnAvidhi bakavAda karata, sabadina ko khoye // jala kI taraMga sadRza, deha kheha ha jAta hai| sukha kaho kahA~ ina narana ko, jAsoM phUlata gAta hai| Aja vyaktiyoM ko dharma-dhyAna karane ke liye athavA tapa-tyAga apanAne ke liye kahA jAtA hai to ve kaha dete haiM abhI to bahuta umra bAkI hai, phira kara leNge| kintu kavi kahatA hai ki manuSya ko jIvana meM Akhira samaya milatA hI kitanA hai ? yadyapi Aja muzkila se hI koI sau varSa kI umara taka jItA hai, agara hama umra ko sau varSa kI mAna leM to usa hisAba se so ke Adhe arthAt pacAsa varSa to rAtri ko sone meM vyatIta ho jAte haiN| bace pacAsa, unameM se sAr3he bAraha varSa bacapana ke aura sAr3he bAraha varSa vRddhAvasthA ke vyartha jAte haiN| kyoMki bAlyakAla meM bAlaka AtmA ke mahatva ko nahIM samajhatA tathA loka-paraloka, pApa-puNya evaM svarga-naraka Adi ke viSaya meM gambhIratA se nahIM soca sakatA aura vRddhAvasthA meM ina sabake viSaya meM jJAna hone para bhI azakti ke kAraNa AtmakalyANa ke liye sAdhanA nahIM kara sakatA / ___to pacAsa varSa rAtri ke sAr3he bAraha varSa bacapana ke aura sAr3he bAraha varSa vRddhAvasthA ke nikAla dene ke pazcAt agara Ayu kI sau barasa mAnate haiM to kevala paccIsa varSa bAkI raha jAte haiN| ina paccIsa varSoM meM bhI kyA vyakti Atma-kalyANa ke liye kucha karatA hai ? nhiiN| vaha apanI yuvAvasthA meM ghamaNDa ke mAre jamIna para pA~va nahIM rakhatA / apane parivAra kA, dhana kA, rUpa kA aura zakti kA garva hRdaya meM bhare hue, bAta-bAta meM logoM se ulajhatA hai, nAnA prakAra ke bahAnoM ko lekara auroM se jhagar3atA hai aura inase samaya bacA to Adhi-vyAdhi yA upAdhiyoM se jUjhatA rahatA hai / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki yaha mAnava-jIvana jisaprakAra jala kI taraMga AtI hai aura calI jAtI hai, usI prakAra kSaNa-kSaNa karake samApta ho jAtA hai| phira batAiye ki mAnava apane jIvana se kyA lAbha uThAtA hai aura kisa bAta kA garva karatA hai ? kucha bhI to usake pAsa garva karane lAyaka nahIM hai| samasta sAMsArika vaibhava to asthira hai hI, zarIra bhI kSaNabhaMgura hai jo ki dekhate-dekhate hI naSTa hokara khAka meM mila jAtA hai| isIliye kavi sundaradAsa jI kahate haiMsaMta sadA upadeza batAvata, keza sabai sira zveta bhaye haiN| tU mamatA ajahU~ nahiM chAMData, mautahu Ai saMdeza daye haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #188
176 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga Aju ki kAla cale uThi mUrakha, tere hI dekhata kete gaye haiN| sundara kyoM nahiM rAma saMbhArata, yA jaga meM kahu kauna rahe haiN| saMta-mahApuruSa jagata ke pratyeka vyakti ko cetAvanI dete hue kahate haiM-"bhole prANI ! tU jIvana bhara sAMsArika kAryoM meM vyasta rahA, nAnA prakAra ke bhautika padArthoM ko juTAne meM lagA rahA tathA apane parivAra ke vyaktiyoM aura svajanoM ke moha meM par3A huA anekAneka kukarma kara cukA / yahA~ taka ki aba to tere sira ke sampUrNa keza bhI zveta ho cuke haiM, kintu aba taka bhI tU ina sabake prati rahI huI Asakti evaM mamatA kA tyAga nahIM krtaa|" __"o mUrkha! yaha to dhyAna meM rakha ki mauta ne tujhe anekoM saMdeza bheja diye haiN| yAnI vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa terA zarIra zithila ho gayA hai, gAtra saMkucita ho gayA hai, kAna bahare ho cuke haiM aura dAMta TUTa gae haiN| bAla bhI sapheda ho cuke haiM tathA netroM se barAbara dikhAI nahIM detaa| phira bhI tU sAvadhAna nahIM hotA, jabaki tere samakSa hI asaMkhya vyakti isa pRthvI para se uTha cuke haiN| nizcaya hI tU bhI yahA~ nahIM rahegA, kyoMki isa jagata meM koI bhI sthAyI nahIM rhtaa| phira bhAI kama se kama aba to tU Iza-cintana kara aura dharmadhyAna meM mana lgaa|" / vastutaH jina bhogopabhogoM ke sAdhanoM ko juTAne ke liye manuSya dina-rAta daur3a-dhUpa karatA hai aura jinakI prApti ke liye athaka zrama karatA rahatA hai, ve kyA sthAyI rahane vAle haiM ? nhiiN| bhale hI mAnava apane amUlya janma ko isa prakAra vRthA ga~vAkara bhI use saphala samajhatA hai para dekhA jAya to vaha kSaNa-kSaNa karake nirarthaka hI jAtA hai| eka marAThI kavi ne bhI jIvana ke sambandha meM kahA hai ghaTakA gelI, paleM gelI, tAsa bAje jhaNANA, AyuSyAcA nAza hoto, rAma kAM ho mhaNANA ? eka prahara, dona prahara, tIna prahara gele, prapaMcAcyA vyApAne cAra hI prahara gele // hindI ke kavi ne jo bAta kahI hai, vahI bAta marAThI kavi bhI kaha rahA hai ki pala jAtA hai, ghar3I jAtI hai aura ghar3I meM Takore lagate hue dina-rAta vyatIta hote jAte haiM / isa prakAra eka-eka pala, ghaTikA aura prahara, do prahara tathA tIna prahara vyatIta hote hue AyuSya bItatA cala jAtA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #189
zarIraM vyAdhimaMdiram 177 yaha batAte hue kavi kahatA hai- "are prANI ! tU sAMsArika prapaMcoM meM dina ke aura rAtri ke cAroM prahara vyatIta kara detA hai, phira rAma kA yAnI bhagavAna kA bhajana kaba karegA ?" vastutaH yaha zarIra to pratipala jIrNa hotA calA jAtA hai, para manuSya isa bAta kI paravAha nahIM karatA aura isake dvArA koI lAbha nahIM uThAtA / jaba taka vaha svastha rahatA hai, taba taka to apane rUpa ke, dhana ke yA parivAra ke ghamaNDa meM bhUlA rahatA hai tathA bhautika upalabdhiyoM kI prApti ke liye bhAga-daur3a karatA hai aura jaba usI zarIra ko roga ghera lete haiM to hAya-hAya karatA huA apane karmoM ko aura bhagavAna ko kosatA rahatA hai / kintu jo bhavya prANI apane jIvana kA mahattva samajha lete haiM ve jIvana kA eka kSaNa bhI vyartha nahIM ga~vAte aura niraMtara Atmonnati meM lage rahate / ve svastha rahate haiM taba bhI apanI AtmA ke lAbha kA prayatna karate haiM aura rogoM kA AkramaNa ho jAne para bhI 'roga pariSaha' para vijaya prApta karate hue apanA sampUrNa dhyAna AtmA kA kaSTa miTAne kI ora lagAye rahate haiM / cakravartI sanatkumAra ke viSaya meM Apane par3hA aura sunA hogA ki ve advitIya saundarya ke dhanI the / svarga ke devatA bhI unake saundarya kA avalokana karane kI AkAMkSA rakhate the / eka bAra eka deva dIna-daridra brAhmaNa kA rUpa dhAraNa karake sanatkumAra mahArAja ke saundarya - darzana kI lAlasA se AyA / vaha prAtaH kAla mahala ke dvAra para pahu~cA aura prahariyoM se mahArAja ke darzana kI icchA prakaTa kI / dvArapAloM ne use rokA aura kucha samaya pazcAt rAjya- darabAra ke samaya upasthita hokara mahArAja se milane kI salAha dI / brAhmaNa mAnA nahIM aura usane kahA - " maiM bar3I dUra se AyA hU~, yahA~ taka ki pairoM kI jUtiyA~ bhI merI phaTa gaI haiM / kRpayA tuma mahArAja se yahI bAta jAkara kaho tAki ve mujhe avilamba darzana deM / ThukarAe~ge nhiiN|" mujhe vizvAsa hai ki ve merI prArthanA dvArapAla brAhmaNa kI utkaTa icchA jAnakara mahArAja ke pAsa gayA aura unheM brAhmaNa kI sArI bAta kaha sunAI / cakravartI sanatkumAra bar3e dayAlu the / unhoMne dayA karake brAhmaNa ko apane pAsa Ane kI ijAjata de dI / dvArapAloM ke kathanAnusAra brAhmaNa harSita hotA huA rAjamahala meM pahu~cA / jyoMhI vaha mahArAja ke samakSa pahu~cA, usakI A~kheM Azcarya se visphArita ho gaI / atyanta cakita aura gadgad hokara vaha bola uThA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #190
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga "aho ! kaisA advitIya rUpa hai ! maiMne jaisA sunA thA usase bhI adhika saundarya ApakA / maiM dhanya ho gayA ApakI zarIra sampadA dekhakara / " 178 apane saundarya kI aisI prazaMsA sunakara mahArAja sanatkumAra tanika garva se bhara gaye aura bole-- "dvija zreSTha ! abhI tumane merA saundarya acchI taraha aura pUrNa rUpa se kahA~ dekhA hai ? isa samaya to maiM snAna Adi nitya kAryoM ke lie jA rahA hU~ ataH vastrAbharaNa se rahita hU~ / agara tumheM merA rUpa dekhanA hai to jaba maiM vastrAlaMkAroM se susajjita hokara darabAra meM AU~ taba dekhanA / " - " jo AjJA !" kahakara brAhmaNa punaH rAjya darabAra meM pahu~cane kA nizcaya karake rAjamahala se bAhara A gayA / apane nizcaya ke anusAra vaha niyata samaya para darabAra meM pahu~cA aura eka sthAna para baiThakara sanatkumAra kA saundarya-pAna karatA rahA / kucha samaya pazcAt jaba rAjA kI nigAha usa para par3I to unhoMne brAhmaNa ko apane pAsa bulAyA aura pUchA - "brAhmaNa devatA ! aba batAo ki merA saundarya tumheM kaisA lagA ?" "mahArAja ! aba to vaha bAta nahIM rahI / " brAhmaNa ke yaha vacana sunakara cakravartI sanatkumAra mAnoM AkAza se gira pdd'e| mahA vismaya se unhoMne pUchA - " yaha kyA kaha rahe ho ? aba to mere rUpa meM cAra cA~da laga gaye haiM aura tuma kaha rahe ho, vaha bAta nahIM rahI ? isakA kyA pramANa hai ?" brAhmaNa bolA - "mahArAja Apa tanika samIpa rakhI huI isa pIkadAnI meM thU kiye / " sanatkumAra jI ne vaisA hI kiyA / para thUkane ke pazcAt dekhate kyA haiM ki unake thUka meM saikar3oM kIr3e bilabilA rahe haiM / vaha isa kAraNa ki unake zarIra meM solahoM roga ho gaye the / zarIra kI aisI sthiti dekhakara mahArAja ko virakti ho gaI aura unhoMne saMyama grahaNa kara liyA / kintu rogoM ne usake pazcAt bhI unakA piMDa nahIM chor3A / para ve sacce muni the ataH binA unakI paravAha kiye nirantara sAdhanA mArga para agrasara hote rahe / 'roga pariSaha' para unhoMne pUrNatayA vijaya prApta kara lI thI / yahA~ taka ki unakI dRr3hatA kI parIkSA svayaM devatA ne eka bAra deva vaidya kA rUpa banAkara unake pAsa AyA aura agara Apa merI davA leM to maiM ApakI bImAriyA~ ThIka kara dUMgA / " Akara kaI bAra lI / bolA - "mahArAja ! para dhanya the sanatkumAra muni, jinhoMne uttara diyA - "vaidyajI ! Apa zarIra kA roga ThIka kara deMge, kintu karma rUpI rogoM ko bhI naSTa kara sakeMge kyA ? zarIra to For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #191
zarIraM vyAdhimaMdiram 176 vaise bhI naSTa hone vAlA hai ataH usakI cintA karane se kyA lAbha hai ? maiM to karmarUpI rogoM kA sampUrNa rUpa se nAza karanA cAhatA hU~ aura usI meM juTA huA huuN| isalie zarIra ke ina rogoM ke upacAra meM apane jIvana ke amUlya kSaNa vyartha jAne denA nahIM caahtaa|" ___ isa prakAra 'roga-pariSaha' ko jItate hue muni sanatkumAra apanI sAdhanA ko utkarSa kI ora bar3hAte rahe / yadyapi unakI zArIrika sthiti atyanta kharAba thii| vicaraNa karanA kaThina hotA thA, kyoMki pairoM meM ghAva hI ghAva ho gaye the| kintu unakI ora se ve pUrNatayA lAparavAha the / deva ne usa samaya bhI mocI kA rUpa banAkara unheM kasauTI para kasane kI icchA se Akara kahA-"mahArAja ! Apake pairoM meM bahuta ghAva ho cuke haiM ataH Apa kaheM to maiM padatrANa Apake lie taiyAra kara duuN|" para munizreSTha kaba isake lie taiyAra hone vAle the ? unhoMne spaSTa inkAra kara diyaa| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki munidharma kA sacce mAyanoM meM pAlana karane vAle mahAmuni sanatkumAra jI aneka rogoM ke zarIra meM vidyamAna rahate hue bhI binA unase raMcamAtra bhI vicalita hue apanI Atma-sAdhanA meM lage rahe aura apane lakSya kI prApti meM saphala hue| ise hI 'roga-pariSaha' vijaya kahate haiM / bhagavAna kA Adeza bhI yahI hai tegicchaM nAbhinaMdejjA, saMcikkha'ttagavesae / evaM khu tassa sAmaNNaM, jaM na kujjA na kArave // uttarAdhyayana sUtra, a. 2, gA0 33 arthAta AtmA kI gaveSaNA karane vAlA sAdha rogAdi kI cikitsA kA kabhI anumodana na kare apitu samAdhi meM rahatA huA kisI auSadhi ke dvArA na to svayaM usake pratikAra karane kA prayatna kare aura na dUsaroM se karAve / isI meM usakI sAdhutA kI mahattA hai| Azaya yahI hai ki rogoM ko pUrvakRta karmoM kA phala samajhakara sAdhu pUrNa samabhAva pUrvaka unake dvArA paidA huI vedanA ko sahana kare tathA unheM bhoga lene meM AtmA kA kalyANa yAnI karmoM kI nirjarA smjhe| atyanta dhairya evaM dRr3hatA pUrvaka roga-janita vedanA ko sahana karane para hI sAdhu saccA zramaNa kahalA sakatA hai / eka bAta aura dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki bhale hI sAdhu svayaM cikitsA-zAstra kA jJAtA ho tathA roga-nivAraNa kI kSamatA rakhatA ho, kintu usa sthiti meM bhI vaha apanI cikitsA svayaM na kare aura na hI auroM se karAne kA prayatna kare yAnI apanI anumati hI na de| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #192
180 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga bandhuo ! yahA~ Apako zaMkA hogI aura Apake hRdaya meM yaha vicAra uThegA ki Akhira saMta-sAdhvI apanA ilAja to karAte hI haiM / ve zAstrokta niSedha kA pAlana kahA~ karate haiM ? isa viSaya meM Apa gambhIratA pUrvaka samajheM ki bhagavAna mahAvIra kI AjJAnusAra zAstrakAroM ne rogAdi kI bhayAnaka sthiti meM sAdhu ke lie jo upacAra kA niSedha kiyA hai, vaha utsarga mArga hai aura sirpha jinakalpI zramaNa kI apekSA se pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai / 1 apavAda mArga meM to sthavirakalpI sAdhu ke lie upacAra evaM auSadhi kA niSedha nahIM hai / usakI cikitsA ke lie niravadya auSadhi kA prayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai / loka vyavahAra kI dRSTi se bhI yaha anucita nahIM hai / kyoMki agara eka saMta kisI vizeSa prakAra kI vyAdhi se pIr3ita hai aura usase usakI sAdhanA meM bAdhA par3atI hai to upacAra karAnA caahie| na karane para loga kahate haiM ki jaina ahiMsaka hote haiM, kintu sAdhu ko vyAdhi se pIr3ita dekhakara bhI usakA upacAra na karake kitanI nirdayatA, krUratA yA hiMsA kA pramANa de rahe haiM ? isa prakAra roga pIr3ita sAdhu kI niravadya auSadhi dvArA bhI cikitsA na karane para nindA hotI hai tathA jaina samAja AlocanA kA pAtra banatA hai meM phira bhI sAdhu ko cAhie ki vaha apane zarIra meM paidA hue rogoM ke lie kiMcit mAtra bhI cintA na kare, unake turanta nivAraNa kI apekSA na kare, zAMti evaM samatA pUrvaka unheM sahana tathA pariNAmoM tanika bhI viSamatA yA Arta-dhyAna na Ane de| sAtha hI vaha roga nivAraNa ke liye auSadhi kI apekSA Atma-bala para adhika vizvAsa rakhe tathA usake dvArA hI svasthatA kA icchuka banA rahe / para auSadhi agara lenI par3e to apane niyamoM kA kar3AI se pAlana karate hue leve / yaha nahIM ki DaoNkTara yA vaidya ne kahA ki rAtri ke samaya davA lenI par3egI to sAdhu taiyAra ho jAya / sAdhu ke liye jIvana paryanta kA rAtri ko AhAra -pAnI Adi kA tyAga hotA hai ataH AtmArthI muni isake liye spaSTa inkAra kare / eka bAra ghATakopara bambaI meM muni motIRSi jI kI tabiyata rAtri meM bahuta kharAba ho gii| saMgha ke adhyakSa haribhAI rAta meM DaoNkTara ko lAye aura bole-- " mahArAja ko injekzana lagA dIjiye / " hamane isake liye spaSTa inkAra kara diyA ki - " hamAre yahA~ rAtri ko yaha saba nahIM ho sakatA / " DaoNkTara ne bhI bahuta jora dekara kahA - "agara inheM iMjekzana abhI nahIM diyA jAegA to saMbhava hai lakavA ho jAya aura ye samApta ho jAya~ / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #193
zarIraM vyAdhimaMdiram 181 para baMdhuo, hama kisa prakAra yaha svIkAra kara sakate the / injekzana nahIM diyA gayA aura phira bhI ve dhIre-dhIre svastha ho gaye / hamane ajamera kI ora vihAra kara diyA to ve mArga meM Akara mila gaye / isI prakAra jaise rAtri meM auSadhi, jala yA anya koI bhI vastu nahIM lI jAtI hai, usI prakAra sacita vastu kA upayoga sAdhu ke liye nahIM ho sakatA / yathA - kisI vaidya ne kaha diyA- "amuka jhAr3a kI tAjI pattiyoM kA rasa le lo / " to kyA vaha liyA jAegA ? nahIM, sAdhu sacitta vastuoM kA prayoga kabhI nahIM karane degA / abhiprAya yahI hai ki jo sAdhu ina saba bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhate hue auSadhi kA atyalpa prayoga karate haiM tathA pUrNa samatApUrvaka roga janya vedanA ko sahana karate haiM ve hI 'roga pariSaha' para vijaya prApta karate hue Atma-kalyANa kara sakate haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #194
samAja banAma zarIra dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! ___ saMvara tattva ke sattAvana bhedoM meM caubIsavAM bheda 'roga pariSaha' AyA hai / isake viSaya meM zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke dUsare adhyAya meM battIsa evaM tetIsavIM gAthA ke dvArA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI cetAvanI hai--"he mune ! zarIra meM roga kI utpatti hone ke bAda usakI vedanA se hone vAle duHkha se pIr3ita hokara bhI tuma apanI buddhi ko sthira rakho, tanika bhI hRdaya meM dInatA mata Ane do anyathA mana vicalita ho jAegA aura saMvara mArga se haTakara Azrava kI ora bar3hegA / saMyama-patha meM niyamoM kA pAlana karate hue agara rogoM kA AkramaNa huA to unheM samatApUrvaka sahana karo tathA sAdhu-maryAdA meM rahakara cikitsA karAo / agara tumane cikitsA ke lie nirvadya auSadhi kA tyAga karake sacitta kA upayoga kiyA tathA kisI prakAra kA doSa sAdhuAcaraNa meM Ane diyA to sAdhatva kalaMkita ho jaayegaa|" sArAMza yahI hai ki bImArI kA ilAja bhI kiyA jAya to sAdhu-maryAdA ke anukUla honA caahie| agara aisA na ho sake to pUrNa samabhAva se sahana karanA cAhie / zarIra jahA~ hai bahA~ rogoM kA utpanna honA koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai| bar3I bAta unheM samatApUrvaka sahana karane kI hai aura apanI maryAdA meM rahakara hI usakA upacAra karavAne kI hai| bhAiyo ! yaha viSaya hamane kala liyA thA aura 'roga pariSaha' ke viSaya meM vicAra-vimarza bhI kiyA thaa| Aja to maiM Apako yaha batAnA cAhatA hU~ ki manuSya-zarIra ke samAna hI samAja rUpI zarIra bhI hotA hai| tathA jisa prakAra yaha zarIra rogoM se pIr3ita hotA hai, isI prakAra samAja-rUpI zarIra bhI aneka rogoM se pIr3ita hotA hai| samAja ke roga Apa vicAra kareMge ki samAja ko kauna se roga hote haiM ? use na bukhAra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #195
samAja banAma zarIra 183 AtA hai, na peTa-darda hotA hai aura na hI nimoniyA yA hRdaya roga hI kaSTa pahu~catA hai| ApakA vicAra sahI hai, para samAja bhI rogoM se pIr3ita avazya hotA hai / hamAre zarIra ke jaise roga use bhale hI nahIM hote kintu usako anya vibhinna prakAra ke roga pIr3ita karate haiM / jaise--daheja prathA, phijUlakharcI, rizvatakhorI, mAnava kI mAnava se IrSyA, jalana aura zatrutA tathA asNgtthittaa|| __ samAja kA sabase bar3A roga asaMgaThana hai| isa roga se pIr3ita hone ke kAraNa vyakti, vyakti se IrSyA karatA hai, ghRNA karatA hai, tathA eka-dUsare kI bar3hatI ko svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA / asaMgaThana ke kAraNa hI samAja kI tarakkI nahIM hotI, usameM acchAiyA~ nahIM Thaharane pAtIM aura vaha sukha zAnti se pUrNa samRddhatA ko prApta nahIM kara paataa| dUsare zabdoM meM samAja rUpI zarIra svastha nahIM raha paataa| hama apane isa nazvara zarIra ko svastha rakhane ke lie to nAnA prakAra kI auSadhiyA~ lete haiM, kintu samAja rUpI zarIra ko nIroga banAne ke lie isameM rahI huI burAiyA~ rUpI bImAriyA~ ThIka karane kA prayatna nahIM karate / isa prakAra kaise kAma cala sakatA hai ? jisa prakAra manuSya kA zarIra svastha rahe to vaha Atma-kalyANa kA prayatna karatA hai aura dharmArAdhana kara sakatA hai, isI prakAra samAja rUpI zarIra svastha rahe to usameM dharma TikatA hai anyathA vyakti dhana ko lekara Apasa meM IrSyA-dveSa karate haiM, makAna aura jamIna ke lie jhagar3ate haiM, daheja kI kuprathA ke kAraNa eka-dUsare ko kosate haiM tathA aura to aura apane dharma evaM sampradAya ko lekara bhI khUna-khaccara karane se bAja nahIM Ate / samAja rUpI zarIra kI asvasthatA ke kAraNa hI hamArI naI pIr3hI ke bAlaka-bAlikAe~ anuzAsanahIna, ucchRkhala evaM udaMDa ho rahe haiN| isI kA pramANa skUloM aura kaoNlejoM meM zikSArthiyoM kI har3atAleM, mA~geM evaM atIva avyavasthA hai / Aja chAtroM meM vinaya kA to nAmonizAna hI nahIM raha gayA hai, ve apane zikSakoM ko aura AcAryoM ko gAlI-galauja dekara hI santuSTa nahIM hote, unheM mArate haiM aura kaI bAra to sunane meM AtA hai ki adhyApakoM yA prophesaroM kI chAtI meM chure bhI ghoMpa dete haiN| ina sabakA kyA kAraNa hai ? kevala sabhyatA aura hamArI dharmamaya punIta saMskRti kI kamI / isI vajaha se Aja una guruoM ko ziSya pratAr3ita karate haiM jinheM hamArI saMskRti aura dharma bhagavAna meM bhI bar3hakara mAnate haiM / yaha isalie ki mumukSu guru ke binA dharma-mArga ko nahIM samajha sakatA tathA unakI sahAyatA ke binA bhagavAna ko bhI nahIM pA sktaa| purANoM meM guru kI mahimA batAte hue kahA gayA hai na binA yAnapAtreNa tarituM zakyate'rNavaH / narte gurUpadezAcca sutaro'yaM bhavArNavaH // -AdipurANa 6 / 175 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #196
184 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga arthAt-jisa prakAra jahAja ke binA samudra ko pAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, usI prakAra guru ke mArga-darzana ke binA saMsAra-sAgara se pAra pAnA bahuta kaThina hai / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki samAja meM Aja jo avyavasthA banI huI hai aura azAMti evaM anuzAsanahInatA kA sAmrAjya phailA huA hai, usakA kAraNa samAja kA roga-pIr3ita honA hI hai / ataH Avazyaka hI nahIM anivArya hai ki samAja ko rogamukta karane ke lie saMgaThana rUpI auSadhi lenI caahie| isa auSadhi ko lene para hI samAja Tika sakegA aura usakA zarIra niroga bnegaa| Aja samAja ke netA aura vicAraka sammelana karate haiM, prastAva pArita kiye jAte haiM tathA vAda-vivAda aura bahaseM hotI haiM, kintu kevala itanA karane se kyA ho sakatA hai ? mAna lIjie eka rogI DaoNkTara ke pAsa jAtA hai aura unheM apane peTa-darda ke viSaya meM, bukhAra ke bAre meM yA anya sabhI rogoM ke viSaya meM vistArapUrvaka batA detA hai / DaoNkTara bhI marIja ke samasta rogoM para pUrNa vicAra karake atyuttama auSadhiyA~ likhakara nusakhA use de detA hai / kintu marIja use apane ghara le jAtA hai aura dina meM aneka bAra usa nusakhe ko par3hatA hai tathA auSadhiyoM kI uttamatA kI sarAhanA karatA hai kintu kyA aisA karane se usakI bImAriyA~ ThIka ho sakatI haiM ? nhiiN| roTI-roTI ke nAre lagAne se peTa nahIM bharatA jaba taka peTa meM anna nahIM DAlA jaataa| isI prakAra vicArakoM ke vicAra karane aura vAda-vivAda karane se samAja kI samasyAyeM sulajha nahIM sakatIM, na hI usameM vyavasthA yA anuzAsana sthApita ho sakatA hai| isake lie to kriyAtmaka kArya karanA pdd'egaa| roTI-roTI karane se peTa nahIM bharatA aura pAnI-pAnI kahane se pyAsa nahIM miTatI, isI taraha saMgaThana-saMgaThana ke nAre lagAne se saMgaThana bhI nahIM ho sakatA / isake lie kriyAtmaka kArya karanA par3egA aura tabhI samAjarUpI zarIra ke sampUrNa avayava svastha ho sakeMge / kintu kyA kiyA jAya ? "mAlI binA bAga A bagar3I jaay|" gujarAtI bhASA ke eka bhajana meM kahA gayA hai-mAlI ke na hone se bagIcA bigar3a jAtA hai / bAta sahI hai| hama jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM ki acche bagIcoM meM unake mAlI dina-rAta parizrama karate haiM / ve nae-nae paudhe lagAte haiM, purAnoM ko haTAte hai, ghAsa-phUsa ko sApha karate rahate haiM tathA AvazyakatAnusAra paudhoM kI kATa-chAMTa bhI kaiMcI ke dvArA karate haiN| itanA zrama karane para bagIcA phalatA-phUlatA hai tathA logoM ke AkarSaNa evaM manoraMjana kA kendra banatA hai / __ samAja bhI eka vizAla bagIcA hai aura isake sabhI sadasya eka-eka per3a ke rUpa meM haiM; kintu samAja rUpI isa bagIce kA eka bhI per3a yA paudhA kyA nirdoSa aura sundara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #197
samAja banAma zarIra 185 hai ? nahIM, sabhI meM kucha na kucha nukhsa pAyA jAtA hai| koI ajJAna se vyApta hai, koI pramAda se pIr3ita hai, koI dhanAbhAva ko rotA hai, koI IrSyA-dveSa kA zikAra hai aura koI dharmAndhatA ke viSa se matavAlA hai| kahA~ taka ginAyA jAya, Aja ke yuga meM hamArA samAja anekAneka burAiyoM kA aura kamimoM kA ghara banakara raha gayA hai / na koI kisI kI sunatA hai aura na hI dUsare kI sahAyatA karatA hai / basa-'apanI-apanI DaphalI aura apanA-apanA rAga / ' yahI kahAvata caritArtha ho rahI hai / para aisA honA nahIM cAhie / vyakti agara apane sukha aura duHkha ke viSaya meM vicAra karatA hai to use dUsare ke sukha aura duHkha kA bhI dhyAna rakhanA cAhie / Aja samAja kI sthiti dekhakara merA antaHkaraNa bahuta hI kSubdha hotA hai, lagatA hai kisa prakAra isakA kalyANa hogA, kisa prakAra yaha apane sundara saMskAroM ko punarjIvita karegA aura kisa prakAra isameM nIti aura dharma kA ThaharAva hogA? sabase bar3I bAta yaha hai ki Aja ke samAja meM jisake pAsa buddhi hai, bala hai tathA kucha karane kI kSamatA hai ve isake sudhAra kA prayatna karate nahIM haiM aura jo karanA cAhate haiM unake pAsa tAkata nahIM hai / santa kevala mArga-darzana kara sakate haiM, kisI ko jabardastI usa para calA nahIM skte| kintu Apake pAsa sAmAjika zakti hai, Apa sahI mArga para na calane vAloM ko sAmAjika taura para kisI na kisI prakAra se daMDita bhI kara sakate haiM para yaha prayatna karane para hI to kiyA jA sakatA hai| hama dekhate haiM ki jinake pAsa Aja dhana hai ve byAha-zAdI meM lAkhoM rupayA lagAte haiM aura paise kA bar3A bhArI hissA kevala apane bar3appana kA pradarzana karane ke lie bhI vyartha kharca kara dete haiN| aura isakA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki sAdhAraNa sthiti vAle vyaktiyoM ko ghara-dvAra becakara bhI bacce-bacciyoM kA byAha karanA par3atA hai, aura usa para bhI kRpaNatA kA kalaMka mastaka para lagAnA par3a jAtA hai| isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? yahI ki samAja ke vyaktiyoM meM sudhAra kI bhAvanA nahIM hai, koI bandhana nahIM hai aura koI vidhAna bhI nahIM hai / isalie bandhuo, Apa logoM kA kartavya hai ki Apa ekatrita hokara aisI vyavasthA kareM, aise niyama banAyeM ki jinake dvArA sabhI kA hita ho aura sabhI nizcitatA kI sAMsa le skeN| yahI nIti kA mArga hai aura dharma kA bhii| dharma aura nIti para calane vAle vyakti isa jIvana meM bhI zAnti prApta karate haiM aura mRtyu ke pazcAt bhI amara hokara logoM ke diloM para rAjya karate haiM / eka udAharaNa se maiM isa bAta ko Apake sAmane rakhatA hU~ / bAdazAha aura bur3hiyA IrAna meM nauzeravA~ nAmaka eka bAdazAha huA thaa| vaha bar3A nyAyI aura nItivAna thaa| apanI prajA ko vaha saMtAnavat cAhatA thA tathA unake sukha-duHkha ko apanA sukha-duHkha mAnatA thaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #198
186 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga eka bAra usane apane liye eka vizAla mahala banavAne kA vicAra kiyaa| isa vicAra ko kriyAnvita karane para mAlUma huA ki jisa vizAla bhUmi para mahala banane jA rahA hai, usameM anekoM vyaktiyoM ke makAna haiN| yaha jAnakara bAdazAha ne hukma diyA ki mahala jahA~ banane jA rahA hai, vahA~ jina-jina vyaktiyoM ke makAna haiM, una sabhI prajAjanoM ko muMhamAMge dAma do, jinheM dUsare makAna cAhiye, makAna do, jo jamIna lenA cAheM dugunI-caugunI jamIna dekara saMtuSTa karo / Azaya yaha ki kisI ko bhI dukhI yA asaMtuSTa mata hone do tathA unake makAnoM ke badale meM itanA kucha do ki ve parama prasannatA pUrvaka apane makAna, mahala banAne ke liye de sake / bAdazAha ke hukma kA yathAvidhi pAlana huA aura logoM ne muMhamAMgA dhana, jamIna yA anya makAna lekara saharSa apane makAna chor3a diye / kintu eka bur3hiyA apanI jhoMpar3I chor3ane ke liye taiyAra nahIM huii| ____ jaba bAdazAha ko isa bAta kA patA lagA to ve svayaM usa vRddhA ke pAsa Ae aura bar3I namratA tathA premapUrvaka bole-"mA~jI ! mahala banAne meM tumhArI jhoMpar3I se bAdhA par3atI hai ataH tuma bhI aura logoM ke samAna jitanA bhI cAho dhana le lo yA anya sthAna para jamIna yA makAna, jo bhI icchA ho mA~ga lo| maiM tumheM tanika bhI aprasanna nahIM karanA cAhatA, tumhArI prasannatA se tumhAre pasaMda kI vastu dekara hI yaha jhoMpar3I lenA cAhatA huuN|" para bur3hiyA bar3e ajIba aura karkaza svabhAva kI thii| usane bAdazAha kA lihAja nahIM kiyA aura maMhator3a uttara de diyA- "maiM kisI bhI kImata para apanI jhoMpar3I tumhArA rAjamahala banavAne ke lie nahIM duuNgii| yaha merI jamIna hai ataH tumheM nahIM milegI / tuma rAjamahala banavAo, cAhe mata bnvaao|" bAdazAha yaha sunakara bole- "vRddhA mA~ ! jaisI tumhArI icchA ho karo / tuma nahIM denA cAhatI ho to maiM jabardastI tumhArI jhoMpar3I apanA mahala banavAne ke liye nahIM luuNgaa|" yaha kahakara ve cale gaye aura apane karmacAriyoM se bole-"bur3hiyA kI jhoMpar3I ko yathAsthAna khar3I rahane do, bhale hI mahala kucha Ter3hA bane koI bAta nhiiN|" yahI huA bhI / nauzeravA~ kA mahala bur3hiyA kI jhoMpar3I ke kAraNa usa sthAna para Ter3hA hI bnaa| bandhuo ! agara Aja kA yuga hotA to koI bAdazAha, rAjA yA sarakAra hI sahI, kisI bur3hiyA kI aisI gustAkhI bardAzta karatA? nahIM, kucha minaToM meM hI bUr3hI ko jhoMpar3I se nikAla kara bAhara kara diyA jAtA / kintu nauzeravA~ saccA mAnava thA, nyAyI thA, nItivAna thA aura saphala zAsaka thaa| ataH usane bur3hiyA ko bhI eka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #199
samAja banAma zarIra 187 insAna ke nAte kaSTa nahIM diyaa| apanA rAjamahala bhale hI Ter3hA-mer3hA banavA liyaa| isa para phArasI bhASA meM eka kavi kahatA hai baranAmavara bajere jamIM daphna karadAM anta, kadahastiye jamIM para na zAna mAra / Akhira nAzAlA ki supara jere baMda khAka, khAkaza cunAvo khurda karo-khuznAnAvokhA // bAdazAha nauzeravAna kIrtivAna, yazasvI tathA nekI ke rAste para calane vAlA thaa| para marane ke bAda use bhI jamIna meM gar3hanA par3A, koI nAmo-nizAna usakA bAkI nahIM rahA / isI prakAra vaha bur3hiyA jisane rAjamahala ke liye jamIna nahIM dI aura itihAsa meM apanA nAma kAle akSaroM meM likhavAyA, kyA vaha isa saMsAra meM jindA raha gaI ? nhiiN| use bhI maranA pdd'aa| yAnI bAdazAha aura vaha vRddhA, donoM hI jamIna meM daphana hue| phira jIvita kauna hai ? jisane acchA kAma kiyA aura loga zraddhA yA prazaMsApUrvaka jisakA nAma lete hoN| varSoM bIta gaye kintu nauzeravA~ bAdazAha Aja bhI jIvita hai, kyoMki loga use sammAnapUrvaka eka nItivAna tathA nyAyI ke rUpa meM smaraNa karate haiN| vastuta: usI manuSya kA jIvana sArthaka hai jo apane jIvana kAla meM uttama kArya karate haiM tathA uttama guNoM ko apanAkara apanA mAnava-janma sArthaka kara lete haiM / ___ bandhuo, hama sabane bhI isa pRthvI para janma liyA hai, aura janma liyA hai to eka dina maranA bhI avazya pdd'egaa| to kyA hameM aisA kucha nahIM karanA cAhie, jisase hameM marane ke bAda bhI loga yAda kareM / prazna hotA hai ki ve kArya kyA ho sakate haiM jinake karane se loga marane ke bAda bhI yAda karate haiM ? uttara meM yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki agara vyakti samAja ke pratyeka sadasya ke prati samavedanA aura sahAnubhUti rakhate hue eka-dUsare ko sahayoga de, pratyeka abhAvagrasta vyakti ke abhAva kI pUrti karane kA prayatna kare, pIr3ita vyakti kI sevA karane meM kabhI pIche na rahe tathA sAmAjika kurItiyoM ko, kuprathAoM ko aura sAmpradAyika viSa ko nirmUla karane kA prayatna kre| aisA karane para hI samAja meM sahRdayatA kA phailAva hogA tathA dharma Tika skegaa| dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki vyakti vyavahAra jagata meM ina saba kAryoM ko karate hue apanI AtmA ke kalyANa ko bhI na bhUle / samAja aura deza kA bhalA karane ke sAtha-sAtha vaha apanI AtmA ke bhale ko bhI na bhUle / hamArI AtmA bhI to ananta kAla ke karmoM ke cakkara meM par3I huI nAnA yoniyoM meM bhramaNa kara rahI hai aura asIma duHkha kA anubhava karatI rahI hai| ataH ise karma-mukta karanA hI hamArA sarvopari For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #200
188 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga kartavya hai / saMkSepa meM, Azaya yahI hai ki sva aura para kA kalyANa karanA hI hamArA kartavya aura uddezya hai / jise karane para hama isa loka meM to zAMti prApta kara hI sakate haiM, paraloka meM bhI zAzvata sukha kI prApti kara sakate haiN| jina mahAmAnavoM ne aisA kiyA hai ve hI apane lakSya ko prApta kara sake haiM aura saMsAra meM marakara bhI amara ho gaye haiN| marAThI bhASA meM kahA gayA hai "asUnahi jivaMta melA koNa ? ase jo sadA nirudyogii| utsAha rahita jyAMce mana, kiMvA jo sadA ase rogI // " kahate haiM ki jo vyakti sadA nirudyogI banA rahatA hai tathA jisakA mana sadA utsAhavihIna hotA hai vaha jIvita rahatA huA bhI mRtaka ke samAna hai / aisA puruSArthahIna vyakti na to svayaM hI apanI sahAyatA kara sakatA hai aura na koI anya vyakti hI use sahAyatA dekara UMcA uThA sakatA hai| puruSArthahInatA kA eka udAharaNa Apake samakSa rakhatA huuN| puruSArthahIna vyakti kahate haiM ki eka cora ne eka bAra nagara meM kisI ke ghara corI kii| kintu durbhAgya se logoM ne use dekha liyA aura ve usake pIche daur3a par3e / ___ logoM ko apane pIche bhAgate dekhakara cora ghabarA gayA aura daur3ate-daur3ate jyoM hI eka mandira dikhAI diyA, usameM ghusa gyaa| mandira eka devI kA thA / cora vihvala hokara devI ke caraNoM meM gira par3A aura usase prArthanA karane lagA-"maiM aba tumhArI zaraNa meM hU~ mujhe bcaao|" devI ne cora ko aisI sthiti meM dekhA to bolI- "bhAI ghabarA mata ! maiM tujhe bacAne kI koziza karUMgI para tU itanA kara ki uThakara mandira ke kivAr3a andara se banda kara le|" "devI ! tumane kahA so ThIka hai para mere to mAnoM ghuTane hI TUTa gaye haiN| maiM kaise uThakara kivAr3a banda karUM ?" devI ne bhakta kI yaha bAta sunI to bolI-"acchA tujhase uThA nahIM jAtA to tU itanA karanA ki loga agara mandira ke andara A jAe~ to mere pIche rahakara jora se AvAja hI kara denaa|" cora bolA- "mujhase to yaha bhI nahIM ho sakatA devI, bhaya ke mAre galA jo baiTha gayA hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #201
samAja banAma zarIra 186 . devI ko cora kI bAta sunakara kucha jhuMjhalAhaTa huI para apane Apa para jabta karatI huI phira bolI "nikamme vyakti ! tujhase to kucha bhI nahIM hotA para khaira yahIM baiThe-baiThe ve loga jo tere pIche A rahe haiM, unake Ane para apanI A~kheM nikAlakara hI unheM DarAnA / bAkI maiM samhAla luuNgii|" para cora phira ghabarAkara bola par3A-"devI mAtA ! maiM to yaha bhI nahIM kara sakU~gA / merI A~kheM to patharA hI gaI haiN|" aba devI apane krodha ko nahIM roka sakI aura kaha baiThI--tU mere mandira se nikala jA / tere jaise puruSArthahIna kI maiM bhI koI sahAyatA nahIM kruuNgii|" vastuta: jo vyakti puruSArtha se rahita hotA hai, vaha na to svayaM hI apanA bhalA kara pAtA hai aura na hI koI dUsarA usakI sahAyatA karatA hai| kisI ne satya hI kahA hai "mana ke laMgar3e ko asaMkhya devatA milakara bhI nahIM uThA sakate / " kintu isake viparIta jo apane mana ko utsAha, sAhasa aura puruSArtha se pUrita rakhatA hai, vaha apane caraNoM meM devatAoM ko bhI jhukA letA hai / puruSArthI vyakti ke lie koI bhI kArya kaThina nahIM hai| AcArya cANakya kA kathana hai ko'tibhAraH samarthAnAM, kiM dUraM vyavasAyinAm / ko videzaH suvidyAnAM, ko'priyaH priyavAdinAm / / samartha evaM puruSArthI vyaktiyoM ke liye kucha bhI ati bhAra nahIM hai, vyApAriyoM ke liye koI bhI sthAna dUra nahIM hai, vidvAnoM ke liye videza meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai aura madhura bolane vAloM ke liye koI bhI apriya nahIM hai| to marAThI kavi ne apane padya meM yahI batAyA hai ki ve vyakti jIvita hote hae bhI mRtaka ke samAna haiM jo puruSArtha athavA udyama nahIM karate, jinakA mana utsAha se rahita hotA hai aura jo sadA rogI rahate haiN| aise vyakti jaba apanA hI bhalA nahIM kara sakate haiM to parivAra kA, samAja kA aura deza kA bhalA karane meM kisa prakAra samartha ho sakate haiN| Aja adhikAMza vyakti yaha kahate haiM- "mahArAja ! samAja kI va saMgha kI sthiti dekhakara bar3A duHkha hotA hai para kyA kareM hamArI kucha calatI nhiiN|" are bhAI ! cala kyoM nahIM sakatI? para isake lie prayatna to karo, kevala vicAra karane yA 'mAika' ke sAmane khar3e hokara bhASaNa dene se kyA ho sakatA hai ? Apa apane jaise vicAra rakhane vAle vyaktiyoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #202
160 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga ko sAtha lekara kriyAtmaka rUpa se kucha karo / tabhI ho sakegA / aisA honA cAhie, kahane mAtra se kucha nahIM hotA / svayaM karane se hotA hai / hamArA cAturmAsa karAne ke ke lie agara Apa dila hI meM vicAra karate rahate to cAturmAsa kaise hotA ? isake lie Apane mila-julakara daur3a-bhAga kI to cAturmAsa ke lie hameM yahA~ le Ae ya nahIM ? basa aisA hI prayatna pratyeka kArya ke lie honA cAhie / jo kArya Apa karanA cAhate haiM, usake liye anya vyaktiyoM ko sahayogI banAkara Apako jI-jAna se juTa jAnA cAhie / anya vyaktiyoM ko sahayogI banAne kA prayatna karanA hI saMgaThana hai aura saMgaThana hone para hara kArya saMbhava ho jAtA hai / 'akelA canA bhAr3a nahIM phor3a sakatA'-- yaha kahAvata Apa aneka bAra sunate haiM / isakA bhAvArtha yahI hai ki eka vyakti mahAn kArya ko nahIM kara sakatA, kintu bahuta se vyakti milakara use sahaja hI sampanna kara lete haiM / samAja-saMgaThana, samAja-sevA evaM dharma pracAra meM jo vyakti ruci lete haiM tathA Antarika utsAhapUrvaka ina kAryoM ko karate haiM ve marakara bhI amara ho jAte haiM / ahamadanagara meM zrI kizanadAsa jI mUthA aura satArA meM zrI bAlamukunda jI mUthA sacce zrAvaka evaM dharmAnurAgI vyakti the / inhoMne apane jIvana meM bahuta samAja sevA kI tathA svayaM bhI dharmArAdhana kiyaa| maiMne svayaM kizanadAsa jI se zAstroM kA paThana kiyA thA / unake upakAra kA mujhe sadA smaraNa rahatA hai / upakAra kA bar3A bhArI mahatva hai / kahA bhI hai sahayogadAnamupakAraH, laukiko lokottarazca / isa gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki kisI vyakti ko sahayoga dene ko upakAra kahate haiM / yaha do prakAra kA hotA hai / eka laukika evaM dUsarA lokottara | kisI abhAvagrasta vyakti ko anna, vastra, dhana evaM isI prakAra kI anya vastuoM se sahAyatA karanA laukika upakAra kahalAtA hai tathA dharmopadeza dekara vyakti kI AtmA ko nirmala banAne kA prayatna karanA tathA nirvadya dAna Adi denA lokottara upakAra kahA jAtA hai / - jaina siddhAntadIpikA to mAnava ko jahA~, jisa prakAra kI sahAyatA Avazyaka ho, vaisI hI pradAna karate rahanA caahie| koI bhI prANI kiye hue upakAra ko kabhI bhUlatA nahIM hai tathA jIvana bhara bar3I zraddhA se smaraNa karatA hai / urdU bhASA ke zAyara 'cakabasta' ne to yahA~ taka kahA hai jisane kucha ahasAM kiyA, eka bojha hama para rakha diyA / sira se tinakA kyA utArA, sara pe chappara rakha diyA | For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #203
samAja banAma zarIra 161 zAyara ne upakAra kA kitanA bar3A mahatva batAyA hai ? kahA hai-jisa vyakti ne hama para thor3A-sA bhI ehasAna kiyA hai, mAno hamAre mastaka para bar3A bhArI bojha rakha diyA hai / aisA lagatA hai ki sira para se haTAyA to upakAra ke rUpa meM eka tinakA hai kintu usake badale ehasAna kA bar3A bhArI vajanI chappara lAda diyA hai| kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki jo vyakti anya vyakti kI sahAyatA karatA hai, samAja kI sevA karatA hai aura dharma kA pracAra karatA hai, vaha isa loka meM to yaza kA bhAgI banatA hI hai. paraloka meM jAkara bhI apane jIvana kA lAbha uThA letA hai| isaliye mAnava ko apane jIvana kA mahatva samajhate hue sadA apanI AtmA ke kalyANa ke lie tathA auroM kI AtmA ko bhI sahI mArga para lAne kA prayatna karate rahanA caahie| aisA karane para hI mAnava-janma sArthaka ho sakegA tathA isakA pUrA-pUrA lAbha uThAyA jA skegaa| koI bhI vyakti cAhe vaha zrAvaka ho yA sAdhu ho, use apane jIvana ke lakSya ko nahIM bhUlanA caahie| aura vaha lakSya tabhI prApta ho sakatA hai jaba ki AtmA ko Azrava kI ora se haTAkara saMvara meM lAyA jAya / saMvara vaha mArga hai, jisa para calakara AtmA karmoM ke navIna bandhana se bacatI hai tathA pUrvakRta karmoM kI nirjarA karatI huI uttarottara siddhi kI ora bar3hatI hai| ataeva saMvara ke bhedoM ko bhalI prakAra samajhate hue pratyeka mumukSu ko usakA ArAdhana karanA caahie| tabhI Atma-kalyANa ho skegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #204
| yaha cAma camAra ke kAma ko nAhiM dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bhno| kala maiMne Apako batAyA thA ki samAja bhI hamAre zarIra ke samAna hI zarIra hai| hamAre zarIra meM aneka aMga aura upAMga haiN| tathA samAja-rUpI zarIra meM usake sadasya aMga evaM upAMgoM ke sthAna para haiN| Apa jAnate haiM ki hamArA zarIra tabhI svastha rahatA hai jabaki usake kisI bhI aMga meM pIr3A na ho, koI bhI aMga vikRta na ho tathA koI asundara bhI na ho| isI prakAra samAja-rUpI zarIra kA bhI hAla hai| yaha tabhI svastha raha sakatA hai jabaki isake aMga rUpI sabhI sadasya khuzahAla hoM, kisI ko bhI koI kaSTa, cintA athavA azAnti na ho tathA sabhI meM sadguNoM kA saundarya ho| kintu yaha kisa prakAra sambhava ho sakatA hai ? tabhI jabaki saba isake lie saMgaThita hokara prayatnazIla baneM / para aisA hotA kahA~ hai ? Aja pratyeka vyakti apanI isa nazvara deha ko svastha rakhane ke lie to nAnA prayatna karatA hai / tanika peTa meM darda ho jAya yA zarIra garama ho jAya to turanta DA0 ko bulAkara dikhAtA hai aura aneka auSadhiyoM kA sevana prArambha kara detA hai / isI prakAra zarIra kI sundaratA banAe rakhane ke lie bhI vividha prakAra ke vastrAbhUSaNa pahanatA hai tathA itra va sugandhita tela lagAkara bAloM kI aura cehare kI zobhA bar3hAne kA prayatna karatA hai, kintu saba kucha karane para bhI isakA anta kaisA hotA hai, aura yaha kisake kAma AtA hai ? kisI ke bhI nhiiN| gAya, bhaiMsa aura anya jAnavaroM kA camar3A to phira bhI aneka kAmoM meM liyA jAtA hai para manuSya kI camar3I kisI ke kAma nahIM aatii| santa tulasIdAsa jI ne isIliye kahA hai tela phulela aneka lagAvata, khIMca ke banda saMvArata bAhiM / bhogana bhoga aneka kare, taruNI varu dekha ati haraSAhi // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #205
yaha cAma camAra ke kAma ko nAhi 163 le darpana mukha dekhata hai au ___ ati Ananda se nirakhata chAhi / tulasIdAsa bhajo hari nAmA, yaha cAma camAra ke kAma ko nAhi // santa ne isa zarIra kA tiraskAra karate hue manuSya ko cetAvanI dI hai"bhole prANiyo ! apane zarIra kA saundarya nikhArane ke liye tuma tela-phulela arthAt sugandhita itra Adi lagAte ho tathA kImatI aura sundara vastra pahanakara apanI bAMhoM ko garva se car3hAte ho / hAtha meM darpaNa lekara ghaNToM bar3e harSa se apane sundara cehare kI chavi nirakhate ho tathA apane cAroM aura bikharI huI bhoga-sAmagrI tathA sundara patnI ko dekhakara phUle nahIM samAte ho / kintu yahI zarIra prANoM ke nikala jAne ke pazcAt camAra ke upayoga meM bhI nahIM AtA yAnI manuSya ke zarIra kI camar3I se to vaha bhI koI vastu nahIM bnaataa| isalie isa nirarthaka deha kI mamatA chor3akara isake dvArA bhagavAna kA bhajana kyoM nahIM karate ho? Iza-nAma lene para kama se kama AtmA kA to Age calakara kucha bhalA ho sakegA / nahIM to kitanA bhI isa deha ko banA-saMvArakara rakho, anta meM yaha Aga meM hI phUMkane ke kAma AyegA aura koI bhI lAbha isase nahIM hai|" bandhuo ! kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki apane zarIra ko svastha rakhane ke liye manuSya sadA prayatna karatA hai, jo ki nazvara hai aura eka dina miTTI meM milane vAlA hai| kintu isake dvArA sevA, sAdhanA yA dharmArAdhanA karake apanI AtmA ko karmoM ke karje se mukta karanA nahIM cAhatA / vaha bhUla jAtA hai ki yaha zarIra aneka puNya karmoM ke yoga se milA hai aura aba isake dvArA cAhe to vaha saMsAra-paribhramaNa bar3hA sakatA hai aura cAhe to saMsAra ko samApta bhI kara sakatA hai| arthAt saMsAra-mukta ho sakatA hai| karmoM kA karja Apa jAnate haiM ki koI vyakti agara dhana-paise ke rUpa meM kisI se karja letA hai to apane ko divAliyA sAbita karake yA dInatA kA pradarzana karake isI janma meM usa karja se mukta bhI ho sakatA hai| kintu karmoM kA RNa aisA jabardasta hotA hai ki vaha na divAliyA hokara cukAyA jA sakatA hai aura na hI usake lie kisI prakAra kI dInatA, hInatA yA prArthanA hI kAma AtI hai| karma rUpI karja se to vyakti janmajanmAntara taka bhogane para hI chuTakArA pA sakatA hai / isa sambandha meM eka rUpaka hai eka vyApArI ko vyApAra meM bar3A jabardasta ghATA lgaa| ghATA lagane para vaha deza ke rAjA ke pAsa gayA aura usase RNa ke rUpa meM dhana maaNgaa| ___vyApArI pratiSThita thA ataH rAjA ne use RNa ke taura para bahuta-sA dhana de diyA / vyApArI ke mana meM khoTa thI ataH vaha dhana lekara harSita hotA huA vahA~ se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #206
194 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga calA aura socane lagA- "itanA dhana mere pAsa jIvana bhara khAne ke lie bahuta hai / rAjA ko to maiM punaH lauTAU~gA nahIM, aura mara jAU~gA to mere kauna se lar3ake-bAle haiM jinase vaha vasUla kregaa| yAnI itanA dhana to maiM jIvana bhara meM bhI kamA nahIM sakatA thA, jitanA rAjA ne de diyA hai / aba na to mujhe kamAne kI jhaMjhaTa karanI par3egI aura na lauTAne kI hI phikra rhegii|" yaha vicAra karatA huA vyApArI apane gA~va ko lauTA / kintu bahuta dhana pAsa meM hone ke kAraNa cora-DAkuoM ke bhaya se vaha mArga meM rahane vAle eka telI ke yahA~ gatri-vizrAma ke lie Thahara gyaa| telI ke yahA~ do baila the jinheM vaha bArI-bArI se ghAnI calAne ke lie jotA karatA thA / vyApArI telI ke yahA~ usI sthAna para soyA thA jahA~ donoM baila ba~dhe hue the / baila Apasa meM bAteM kara rahe the, aura vyApArI pazuoM kI bhASA samajhatA thA ataH kAna dekara sunane lgaa| donoM bailoM meM se pahalA baila kaha rahA thA "bhAI ! mujha para apane mAlika isa telI kA pichale janma kA bar3A karja thA kintu varSoM isakI sevA karane para aba vaha karja cuka gayA hai aura prAtaHkAla hote-hote maiM usa karja se mukta hokara isa yoni se chUTa jaauuNgaa|" pahale baila kI bAta sunakara dUsarA bolA "merA bhI yahI hAla hai| maiM bhI mAlika kA karjA cukA rahA hU~ kintu abhI eka hajAra kA mujha para karja bAkI hai / para agara apanA mAlika kala rAjA ke baila ke sAtha eka hajAra rupaye kI zarta para merI daur3a rakha de to maiM jIta jAU~gA aura mAlika ko eka hajAra rupayA mila jAne para maiM bhI karja se mukta hokara yaha pazuyoni tyAga duuNgaa|" vyApArI bailoM kI yaha bAta sunakara daMga raha gayA para usane prAtaHkAla bailoM ke kathana kI satyatA jAnane kA nizcaya kiyaa| rAtri ko mana kI halacala ke kAraNa use ThIka taraha se nidrA bhI nahIM aaii| kintu pau phaTate-phaTate usane A~kha kholakara bailoM kI ora dekhA to usakI A~kheM phaTI kI phaTI raha gii| vAstava meM hI eka baila marA par3A thaa| yaha dekhakara usane telI ko donoM bailoM meM rAtri ko hone vAlI bAtacIta sunA dI aura kahA-"vizvAsa na ho to Aja isa dUsare baila kI rAjA ke baila ke sAtha daur3a karavA do|" telI vyApArI kI bAta sunakara cakita to thA hii| ataH yathArthatA jAnane ke lie nagara kI ora cala pdd'aa| vyApArI bhI sAtha hI gayA kyoMki use bhI satya ko jAnanA thA / jaba donoM punaH nagara meM pahu~ce to dekhA ki bAhara maidAna meM bailoM kI daur3a kA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #207
yaha cAma camAra ke kAma ko nAhi 165 intajAma ho rahA hai / telI ne bhI apane baila ko daur3a ke lie niyukta kara diyA tathA jItane para eka hajAra rupayA lene kI zarta rAjA se kara lI / bailoM kI daur3a huI aura sacamuca hI telI kA baila jIta gayA / zarta ke anusAra rAjA ne telI ko eka hajAra rupaye de die / para idhara telI kA rUpae hAtha meM lenA thA ki udhara usakA baila jamIna para gira par3A aura prANahIna ho gayA / yaha dekhakara rAjA se RNa meM dhana lene vAle vyApArI kI A~kheM khula gaIM / vaha usI kSaNa bhAgA huA rAjA ke samakSa pahu~cA aura usakA sampUrNa dhana vApisa karate hue telI ke bailoM kI kathA kahate hue bolA "hujUra ! maiMne dekhA hai ki baila pazu haiM para unheM bhI pichale janmoM kA RNa telI ko cukAnA par3A / maiM Apase dhana le gayA thA aura kasUra mApha kareM to kahatA hU~ ki mere hRdaya meM beImAnI A gaI thI / maiM socatA thA ki isa dhana se AnandapUrvaka jIvana bitAU~gA aura maiM to RNa Apako cukAU~gA nahIM tathA mere phira Apa yaha karja vasUla nahIM kara sakate the, kyoMki mere aulAda Aja ina bailoM ne merI A~kheM khola dI haiM / ataH Apa apanA dhana kRpayA punaH svIkAra kIjie kyoMki isa janma meM to maiM yaha karja utAra nahIM sakatA aura agale janmoM taka karje ke bojha ko DhonA mujhe ucita nahIM lagatA / beImAnI ke dvArA ApakA itanA dhana har3apane para mere na jAne kitane karma baMdheMge aura na jAne kitanI aura kina-kina yoniyoM meM jAkara mujhe ApakA karjA cukAnA par3egA / " to baMdhuo, prasaMgavaza maiMne Apako karmoM ke viSaya meM batAyA hai ki unheM bhoge binA kabhI unase chuTakArA nahIM milatA cAhe usa bIca meM kitane bhI janma kyoM na lene par3eM / vaise hamArA mUla viSaya samAja rUpI zarIra ko lekara cala rahA thA aura maiM Apako yaha kahane jA rahA thA ki manuSya ko apane isa zarIra ke samAna hI samAjarUpI zarIra kA bhI dhyAna rakhanA cAhie / marane para bhI nahIM hai / kintu apane zarIra ke kisI aMza meM agara pIr3A hotI hai to hama avilamba auSadhi lete haiM, isI prakAra samAja rUpI zarIra meM arthAt samAja ke kisI bhI sadasya ke dukhI hone para hameM pIr3A honI cAhie aura usake nivAraNArtha prayatna karanA cAhie / apane zarIra kA saundarya nikhArane ke lie jisa prakAra hama sAvadhAna rahate haiM, usI prakAra samAja ke sabhI sadasyoM kA mana nirmala aura nirdoSa bane tathA use sacce saundarya kA rUpa diyA jA ske| isake bAre meM satata jAgarUka rahanA cAhiye / spaSTa hai ki jisa prakAra zarIra ke sabhI aMga rahita hote haiM to zarIra nIroga kahA jA sakatA hai, isI prakAra sadasya ke khuzahAla evaM nizcita rahane para hI samAja rUpI zarIra svastha kahA jA sakatA hai / roga evaM pIr3A samAja ke pratyeka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #208
166 samAja rUpI zarIra ke roga lie daheja ke rUpa hamAre samAja- zarIra meM sabase bar3e roga kuprathAoM ke rUpa meM haiM / jinake kAraNa isake adhikAMza sadasya cintita aura pIr3ita rahate haiM / ina kuprathAoM meM bhI sabase burI prathA daheja lene kI hai / pahale samAja meM loga lar3akI kA paisA lete the kintu ise atyanta nikRSTa batAkara santoM ne apane upadezoM dvArA ise miTAne kA prayAsa kiyA / isa sambandha meM saphalatA bhI milI aura nabbe phIsadI logoM ne lar3akI kA paisA lenA banda kara diyA / para usake badale logoM ne lar3akoM ke meM dhana lenA prArambha kara diyA / pariNAma yaha huA hai ki jisake haiM, ve becAre jIvana bhara jI-tor3a parizrama karate haiM aura paise paidA karane kA prayatna karate haiM, kintu itane para bhI ve lar3akiyoM ke lie daheja nahIM juTA pAte aura unake sasurAla vAloM ke tAne tathA vyaMga-vacana sunane ke lie bAdhya ho jAte haiM / aisI sthiti meM Apa hI batAiye ki una lar3akI vAloM ke mana kI kaisI dazA rahatI hogI ? kyA ve apane jIvana meM kabhI sukha evaM caina kA anubhava kara sakate hoMge ? nahIM / isalie Apako sarvaprathama to samAja ke isa bhayaMkara roga ko miTAnA cAhie / kaI lar3akiyA~ hotI isa bAta ko lekara aneka zrImaMta vyakti kahate haiM - " agara hama byAha-zAdI meM paisA kharca nahIM kareMge to badanAmI hogI aura hamArA nAma kaise hogA ? are bhAI ! kyA lAkhoM rupayA barbAda karane se hI vyakti kA nAma hotA hai ? hamAre amolaka RSi jI ma. ke eka paramabhakta haidarAbAda ke paramasahAya nAmaka vyakti ke byAha meM eka lAkha aura unake putra ke vivAha meM DhAI lAkha rupayA kharca huA thA / para yaha kabhI Apane sunA kyA ? nahIM sunA hogA / kintu unhoMne hI bayAlIsa hajAra rupayA kharca karake dhArmika pustakeM chapavAI aura hara eka gA~va meM peTI bhijavAI | isalie unakA nAma hamezA ke lie raha gayA / to bandhuo, daheja prathA rUpI yaha sabase bar3A roga samAja ke aneka sadasyoM ko pIr3ita karatA rahatA hai / ataH ise miTAne kA Apa sabhI ko milakara prayatna karanA cAhie / agara yaha bhayAnaka roga samAja se nikala jAtA hai to anekoM vyakti nizcintatA kI sAMsa le sakate haiM tathA zAMtipUrvaka apanI jindagI basara kara sakate haiM / Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga samAja meM mausara kI prathA bhI bar3I ghAtaka thI / kucha samaya pahale taka loga eka-eka mausara meM hajAroM lAkhoM rupae kharca karake jIvana bhara ke lie karja se daba jAyA karate the / Ajakala to phira bhI yaha kurUr3hi kAphI kama ho gaI hai / kyoMki maMhagAI atyadhika bar3ha jAne se khAnA khilAnA kaThina ho gayA hai / isa yuga meM to aba jisa roga ne samAja meM ghara kiyA phUTa / isa phUTa ne aneka rUpa dhAraNa karake samAja ko rogI banA For Personal & Private Use Only hai, vaha hai ApasI rakhA hai / manuSya

Page #209
yaha cAma camAra ke kAma ko nAhiM 197 Aja dharma ko lekara Apasa meM jhagar3a rahA hai, sampradAya ko lekara eka-dUsare kI dhajjiyA~ ur3Ane ke prayatna meM lagA huA hai| pada-lolupatA ke kAraNa rizvata dekara anekoM vyaktivoM ko kharIda letA hai, vaha paise ke bala para nAnA anaitika kAryoM ko karatA calA jAtA hai / ina sabakA pariNAma bhayaMkara phUTa yA kalaha ke rUpa meM janatA ke sAmane AtA hai| isalie Apako cAhie ki Apa loga saMgaThita hokara ina samAja-virodhI kAryoM ke viruddha AvAja uThAe~, galata mArga para calane vAle logoM ko samajhAe~ tathA saMgaThita hokara usa pratyeka kArya ko karane kA bIr3A uThAyeM jo sAmAjika vaimanasya ko miTAtA hai / jaba taka yaha ApasI vaimanasya nahIM miTa jAtA hai taba taka Apa loga samAjopayogI kAryoM ko karane meM sakSama nahIM bana sakate / kyoMki jaba taka ApasI kalaha meM ApakA samaya aura paisA barbAda hotA rahegA taba taka samAjopayogI kAryoM ke lie Apa samaya kaise nikAleMge ? Aja samAja ke rogoM ko miTAne ke lie tathA isameM zAMti kI sthApanA karate hue ise unnata banAne meM kitanI zakti kI AvazyakatA hai ? hamArI naI pIr3hI ke bAlakoM ko jo ki samAja ke bhAvI karNadhAra haiM, kitane susaMskRta aura sabhya banAnA hai ? mahAvIra ke siddhAMtoM kA pracAra karake saccA dharma kyA hai, isako janamAnasa meM sthApita karanA kitanA Avazyaka hai ? para yaha saba ho kase ? tabhI to ho sakatA hai jabaki Apa loga dharma, sampradAya evaM apanI zrImaMtAI kA jhUThA abhimAna tyAgakara eka ho jAe~ aura apanA samaya evaM zakti isa ora lagAyeM / ho sakatA hai, Apa yaha vicAra kareM ki yahI saba karane se kyA hamArI AtmA kA kalyANa ho jAegA ? baMdhuo ! Atma-kalyANa ke lie to svayaM sAdhanA karanI par3egI kintu kyA hamArA yaha kartavya nahIM hai ki hama anya pathabhraSTa prANiyoM ko bhI mArgadarzana kreN| samAja ke evaM deza ke dIna-daridra athavA dukhI vyaktiyoM kI sevA evaM sahAyatA karane se bhI to asaMkhya karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| anyathA bhagavAna mahAvIra kaise pharamAte mitti me savva bhUesu, vaira majjhaM na keNaI / yAni-pRthvI ke samasta prANiyoM ke sAtha merI mitratA hai, kisI ke sAtha bhI vaira-virodha nahIM hai| kitanI sundara evaM AtmotthAna karane vAlI bhAvanA hai ? agara yahI bhAvanA samAja ke pratyeka sadasya ke mAnasa meM sthAna karale to kyA eka bhI prANI dukhI raha sakatA hai ? nahIM, aisA karane para hI bhagavAna ke siddhAMtoM kA sacce arthoM meM pracAra ho sakatA hai tathA pratyeka prANI ke hRdaya meM dharma apane zuddha rUpa meM sthApita ho sakatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #210
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga para aisA hotA kahA~ hai ? Apako prathama to dhana ikaTThA karane kI cintA se hI mukti nahIM milatI aura agara kucha samaya milatA hai to use Apa ApasI vaimanasya ko bar3hAne meM nirarthaka kara dete haiM / isake alAvA bhAga-daur3a karake adhika zrama karanA Apa apanI zrImaMtAI ke khilApha samajhate haiM yAni apanI pojIzana ke liye heya mAnate haiM / kintu yaha ucita nahIM hai / Apake samakSa eka dohA rakha rahA hU~, jisameM kahA gayA hai 168 sajjana sampata pAyake, aura na rakhiye citta / ye tInoM na visAriye, hari, ari apano mitta // dohe meM jIvana ko sundara banAne ke lie bar3I uttama sIkha dI gaI hai tathA kahA hai - "bhAI ! tuma sampatti prApta karane para aura saba bAteM bhale hI bhUla jAo kintu hari, ari aura mitra ina tInoM ko kabhI mata bhUlanA / " na bhUlane vAlI bAtoM meM sarvaprathama hari kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / hari arthAt bhagavAna / cAhe hama unheM mahAvIra, buddha, rAma, kRSNa athavA kisI bhI nAma se pukAreM kintu sukha yA duHkha meM kabhI bhI unheM vismaraNa na kareM / Apa kaheMge bhagavAna to niraMjana aura nirvikAra haiM, ve hameM kisa prakAra sahAyatA de sakate haiM ? para Apa jAnate haiM ki lakar3I nirjIva hone para bhI lAkhoM vyaktiyoM ke calane meM sahAyaka banatI hai, isI prakAra bhagavAna kA smaraNa hamAre mAnasa ko zAMta, niSkapaTa aura sthira banAtA huA zuddhi kI ora bar3hAtA hai| bhagavAna kA smaraNa karane para hI mana meM jijJAsA hotI hai ki unhoMne kina guNoM ko apanAkara tathA kisa prakAra tyAga evaM tapa kA mArga grahaNa karake svayaM ko saMsAra-mukta banAyA thA ? mahApuruSoM kI jayantiyoM ko manAne kA uddezya bhI to yahIM hotA hai ki usa dina hama unheM smaraNa kareM tathA unake guNoM ko apane jIvana meM bhI utArane kA saMkalpa kareM / jo mumukSu hote haiM ve Iza - cintana meM hI apanA adhika se adhika samaya vyatIta karate haiM aura vAstava meM hI bhagavAna ke nAma meM itanI zakti hotI hai ki pApI pApI vyakti bhI agara sacce hRdaya se prArthanA aura bhakti meM lIna ho jAtA hai to apane karmoM ko naSTa kara sakatA hai / pUjya zrI amIRSijI ma0 ne apane eka padya meM bhagavAna kA nAma lene se kitanA lAbha hotA hai, yaha batAyA hai / padya isa prakAra hai prabhu nAma lie saba vighana vilAya jAya, garur3a zabda suna trAsa hoya vyAla ko / mahAmoha timira pulAya jyoM dineza ude, megha barasata dUra karata dukAla ko // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #211
yaha cAma camAra ke kAma ko nAhi citAmaNi hoya jahA~ dAridra na rahe raMdha, ghanaMtara Aye meTe, vedana karAla ko | karama ko na rahe aMza, amIrikha japata trikAla ko // taise jina nAma se aise prabhu Safar kA kathana hai ki bhagavAna kA nAma lene se samasta vighna-bAdhAe~ dUra ho jAtI haiM aura duHkha naSTa hote haiM / unakA kahanA hai ki - jisa prakAra garur3a kI AvAja se sarpa ghabarA jAtA hai, sUrya ke udita hone para bhayaMkara andhakAra naSTa ho jAtA hai, varSA hone para akAla miTa jAtA hai, ciMtAmaNi ratna kI prApti ho jAne para daridratA kA leza bhI nahIM rahatA tathA dhanvaMtari vaidya ke A jAne para maraNAMtaka vedanA bhI dUra ho jAtI hai, isI prakAra jina deva prabhu ke nAma se yAnI bhagavAna kA smaraNa karane se samasta karmoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai / rahe hoMge / " pUjA kA prabhAva eka laghu kathA meM batAyA jAtA hai ki kisI gahana vana meM eka bhIla rahA karatA thA / vaha bar3A garIba thA aura sampatti ke nAma para usake pAsa kevala eka dhanuSa-bANa thA / jisake dvArA vaha pazu-pakSiyoM ko mAratA thA aura unake mAMsa se apane parivAra kA peTa bharatA thA / eka dina vaha dhanuSa-bANa lekara vana meM gayA kintu bahuta dera taka maTakate rahane para bhI use koI zikAra na mila sakA / vaha bahuta thaka gayA thA ataH bahuta udAsa hokara vaha eka tAlAba ke samIpa bane hue mandira ke cabUtare para baiTha gayA / acAnaka hI usakI dRSTi tAlAba ke eka kinAre kI ora gaI jahA~ eka hiraNI pAnI pI rahI thI / bhIla ne atyanta prasanna hokara dhanuSa para bANa car3hAyA kintu ThIka usI samaya cabUtare para chAye hue per3a se eka bela patra TUTA aura bhIla ke dhanuSa se TakarAkara zivaliMga para jA giraa| bhIla ne yaha dekhA aura mana meM socA - "mujha para Aja ziva kI mahAn kRpA huI dikhAI detI hai ki jyoMhI mujhe zikAra milA hai| svayaM hI bhagavAna kI bela-patra se pUjA bhI ho gaI hai / " kintu idhara hiraNI ne jyoMhI bhIla ko dhanuSa para bANa car3hAe dekhA to ghighiyAkara bolI " bhIlarAja ; mujhe kyoM mArate ho 16 mere choTe-choTe bacce to merI pratIkSA kara " to maiM kyA karU~ ? Aja mujhe bhI koI zikAra nahIM milA hai aura mere mAtApitA bhI subaha se bhUkhe haiM / ve bhI to merA intajAra karate hoMge / " bhIla ne uttara diyA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #212
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga yaha sunakara hiraNI becArI A~khoM meM A~sU bharakara bolI - "ThIka hai, para tuma itanA karo ki eka bAra mujhe apane baccoM ke pAsa jAne do| maiM unase kahakara AtI hU~ ki aba ve kabhI merA intajAra na kareM / " 200 bhIla bar3A sarala aura niSkapaTa vyakti thA / usane hiraNI ko jAne kI anumati de dI, para kaha diyA " zIghra lauTakara AnA, mujhe ghara pahu~cane meM dera ho rahI hai / " hiraNI yaha sunakara caukar3iyA~ bharatI huI eka ora ko cala dI / para kucha hI kAla bItA thA ki usI tAlAba para eka hiraNa pAnI pIne A gayA / use dekhakara bhI bhIla ne punaH dhanuSa-bANa car3hAyA para saMyoga ki phira eka belapatra per3a se TUTA aura usake dhanuSa se TakarAkara zivaliMga para gira gayA / becArA bhIla socane lagA- - "Aja kyA bAta hai ki mere dvArA bhagavAna ziva kI pUjA belapatra se phira isa dUsare prahara meM ho gaI hai ?" para usI samaya hiraNa DaratA huA usase bola uThA - "bhAI ! mujhe thor3I sI dera ke lie apanI patnI aura baccoM se mila Ane do, maiM vApisa AU~gA taba khuzI se mujhe mAra DAlanA / " bhIla ne hiraNa kI bAta bhI mAna lI aura use bhI jAne diyA / aba dina kA tIsarA prahara hone AyA aura bhIla ne phira kucha hiraNa aura hiraNiyoM ko tAlAba kI ora Ate dekhA / usane socA - " isa bAra to eka-do ko mAra hI lUMgA aura yaha socate-socate usane dhanuSa para bANa car3hAyA / para mahAna Azcarya kI bAta huI ki usake dhanuSa sIdhA karate hI tIsarI bAra belapatra girA aura usake dhanuSa se TakarAkara zivaliMga para gira gayA / idhara hiraNa aura hiraNiyoM ne jaba bhIla ko dhanuSa para bANa car3hAe dekhA to hiraNa bole - "bhIlarAja ! tuma hameM mAra DAlo para ina hiraNiyoM ko jAne do / " bhIla cakita hokara pUcha baiThA - "aisA kyoM ? tuma kyoM maranA cAhate ho ?" uttara meM eka hiraNa bolA- "prathama to hama hiraNiyoM kI jAna bacAe~ge, yaha bar3A puNya kArya hogA, dUsare inake bacce apanI mAtAoM ke binA jIvita nahIM raha sakeMge, ve bhI mara jAe~ge to unakI jAneM bhI hamAre marane se baca jAe~gI / " hiraNoM kI bAta sunakara bhIla ne apane dhanuSa ko hiraNoM kI dizA meM ghumAyA kintu usI samaya hiraNiyA~ vyAkula hokara bola par3IM - "are ! are !! yaha kyA kara rahe ho ? hamAre rahate ina logoM ko mata maaro| ye hamAre pati haiM / pati ke binA strI kA jIvana vyartha hai / dUsare apanI jAna dekara jo strI apane pati kI prANarakSA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #213
yaha cAma camAra ke kAma ko nAhi 201 karatI hai vaha svarga meM jAtI hai tathA apane pati ko vahA~ phira se pA letI hai| isalie ina sabako chor3a do aura bhale hI hama sabako mAra ddaalo|" ___bhIla bicArA kiMkartavyavimUr3ha-sA ho gyaa| vaha soca hI nahIM sakA ki hiraNoM ko mAre yA hiraNiyoM ko| aisI sthiti meM use zivajI kI yAda AI aura vaha mana hI mana prArthanA karane lagA-"prabho ! aba Apa hI mujhe mArga sujhAo / mere anajAne hI Aja tInoM prahara kI pUjA mere dvArA ApakI huI hai, ataH Apa kRpA karake batAo ki maiM kyA karUM ?" bhIla bar3e sacce aura sarala hRdaya se zivajI kA AhvAna kara rahA thaa| dUsare mahApuruSoM kA kathana bhI hai ki bhagavAna kA nivAsa zuddha evaM sarala hRdaya meM hotA hai / isI sacAI ke pramANa svarUpa jabaki bhIla ziva se prArthanA kara rahA thA, usake jJAnacakSa khula gaye aura use vicAra AyA- "maiM kyA karane jA rahA haiM ? mere jIvana ko dhikkAra hai / becAre ye prANI pazu hokara bhI apane-apane kartavya kA pAlana kara rahe haiM, kintu maiM manuSya hokara bhI dharma se vimukha hotA huA inakI hatyA kA prayAsa kara usane A~kheM kholI aura hiraNa tathA hiraNiyoM se kahA- "tuma saba apaneapane ghara jaao| maiM Aja se kisI bhI prANI kI kabhI hatyA nahIM kruuNgaa|" yaha sunate hI saba prANI harSa se bharakara apane-apane sthAna kI ora bhAga gaye / tatpazcAt bhIla zivajI ke mandira meM gyaa| unake samakSa apanA mastaka jhukAyA aura ghara kI ora cala pdd'aa| rAste meM usane kucha kandamUla ekatrita kiye aura mAtA-pitA kA tathA apanA peTa bharA / usa dina ke pazcAt bhIla ne kabhI kisI prANI kI hatyA nahIM kI tathA mehanata-majadUrI karake apane parivAra kA peTa bharane lgaa| ise kahA jAtA hai bhagavAna ke nAma kA prabhAva, jisa bhIla ne jIvana meM kabhI bhagavAna ke mandira kI ora mu~ha nahIM kiyA thA tathA sadA nirdoSa prANiyoM kI hatyA karatA huA jIvanayApana karatA thaa| vahI vyakti eka bAra bhagavAna ziva kA smaraNa karake hI sadA ke lie ahiMsaka bana gayA tathA nivir3a karmabandhanoM se baca gyaa| ___aba dohe meM batAI huI dUsarI bAta yaha AtI hai ki aTUTa sampatti prApta kara lene para bhI vyakti kabhI apane zatru kI ora se nizcinta na ho arthAt use kabhI bhI na bhUle / jisa prakAra kAla rUpI duzmana na jAne kisa vakta cupacApa Akara vyakti ko daboca letA hai, usI prakAra zatru bhI kaba dAva pAte hI AkramaNa kara baiThatA hai, yaha kahA nahIM jA sakatA / bar3e-bar3e sAmrAjya bhI kisI ghara-bhediye ke dvArA jo ki rAjya kA zatru bana jAtA hai, tanika sI asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa naSTa ho jAte haiM / jisa prakAra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #214
202 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga akhaMDa ghar3e para acAnaka eka ThIkarI girakara use khaMDa-khaMDa kara detI hai, isI prakAra zatru bhI acAnaka AkramaNa karake rAja ko vidhvaMsa kara detA hai / jaba hama itihAsa uThAkara dekhate haiM to aise aneka udAharaNa hameM par3hane ko milate haiM ki sukha-samRddhi evaM amana-caina se paripUrNa rAjya bhI gaddAroM ke dezadroha se naSTa kara diye gaye haiM / kisI rAjyadrohI ne gaddArI karake cupacApa kile kA daravAjA khola diyA thA yA kisI ne zatru se milakara sArA gupta bheda use batAyA thaa| ve zatru hI kahalAte the| isake alAvA agara rAjya meM koI gaddAra nahIM hotA thA to duzmana bhI aMdherI rAtoM meM athavA varSAkAla kA lAbha uThAkara acAnaka AkramaNa kara detA thA aura usase lohA lenA kaThina ho jAtA thaa| mahArAja zivAjI marahaThoM ko sAtha lekara isI prakAra musalamAna bAdazAha auraMgajeba ko parezAna kiyA karate the| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki zatru kI ora se vyakti ko kabhI asAvadhAna nahIM rahanA cAhie / zatru zarIra ke bhI hote haiM aura AtmA ke bhI / AtmA ke zatru krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha evaM rAga-dveSAdi haiN| ye bhI kaba aura kisa prakAra mana meM praveza karake Atma-guNoM para AkramaNa karate haiM, yaha vyakti nahIM jAna pAtA ata. inase sAvadhAnI rakhane kI bhI bar3I AvazyakatA hai| yaha isalie ki bAhya zatra to dhana ko, jana ko yA zarIra ko kSati pahu~cAte haiM jo ki eka dina svayaM hI cha Tane vAle haiM / kintu AtmA ke zatru joki kaSAyAdi haiM ve to aneka janmoM taka bhI AtmA ko kaSTa pahuMcAte rahate haiM, isalie inase satarka rahane kI sAdhaka ko anivArya AvazyakatA hai| kaSAyoM kI zatrutA AtmA ko kitanA pIr3ita karatI hai| yaha isa prakAra batAyA gayA hai ahe vayai koheNaM, mANeNa ahamA gi| mAyA gaipaDigghAo, lobhAo duhao bhayaM // - uttarAdhyayana sUtra 6-54 arthAt krodhI AtmA nIce giratI hai, mAna se adhama gati ko prApta hotI hai / mAyA se sadgati kA mArga avaruddha ho jAtA hai tathA lobha se isa loka aura paraloka donoM meM hI bhaya evaM kaSTa banA rahatA hai| isa prakAra zatru cAhe bAhya ho cAhe Antarika, donoM hI kaSTa pahuMcAte haiM, ataH inase hamezA sAvadhAna aura satarka rahanA cAhiye / dohe meM tIsarI vAta kahI gaI hai mitra ko na bhUlane kI / yaha bAta bhI yathArtha hai| vyakti ko daulata ke garva meM Akara apane mitra ko kabhI nahIM bhUlanA cAhiye aura na hI usakI upekSA karanI cAhiye / zrIkRSNa aura sudAmA donoM bAlyakAla meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #215
yaha cAma camAra ke kAma ko nAhi 203 ghaniSTha mitra the| para sudAmA jIvana meM atyanta daridra bane rahe aura kRSNa rAjakumAra the ataH dvArikA ke rAjA bane / kintu kyA ve apane garIba mitra ko bhUle ? nahIM, jaba sudAmA patnI ke atyadhika Agraha ke kAraNa kRSNa ke yahA~ gaye to unhoMne kisa prakAra vihvala aura dukhI hokara sudAmA se kahA aise behAla bibAhana soM pagakaMTaka jAla lage puni joe| hAya mahAdukha pAyo sakhA tuma Ae itai na kitai dina khoe / dekhi sudAmA kI dIna dazA karuNA karike karuNAnidhi roe / pAnI parAta ko hAtha chuyo nahi, nainana ke jala soM paga dhoe // kaisI Adarza mitratA thI kRSNa kI ? ve apane daridra mitra ke pairoM meM phaTI huI bibAiyoM ko tathA jagaha-jagaha lage hue kA~ToM ke dvArA kSata-vikSata hue pA~voM ko dekhakara ro par3e aura bole-"mitra ! tumane kitanA duHkha uThAyA hai ? para aisA hI thA to tuma aba se pahale hI yahA~ kyoM nahIM A gaye? kyoM aisI daridratA meM mahAn kaSTa pUrvaka dina bitAte rahe ?" bandhuo, itihAsa kahatA hai ki apane paramapriya mitra kI hAlata dekhakara tIna khaMDa ke svAmI kRSNa kI A~khoM se azra-dhArA baha calI aura unake dvArA sudAmA ke caraNa dhula gaye / samIpa rakhI huI parAta se pAnI lene kI bhI AvazyakatA unheM nahIM par3I / Azaya yahI hai ki mitra kI hAlata dekhakara kRSNa kA hRdaya atyanta vyathita aura dukhI ho gyaa| apane mitra ko kRSNa bhale nahIM aura unake Ane para yaha bhI vicAra nahIM kiyA ki maiM rAjA hU~ aura mere isa daridra mitra ko dekhakara loga kyA soceMge? Aja to thor3I-sI sampatti bar3hate hI apane nirdhana mitroM ko to kyA, parijanoM aura riztedAroM ko dekhakara bhI loga muMha phera lete haiN| unase bAta karane meM yA unako apane ghara bulAne meM zarmindagI mahasUsa karate haiM / para aisA honA nahIM cAhiye / jisa manuSya meM manuSyatA hotI hai vaha apane mitra se jIvana paryanta mitratA rakhatA hai, aura phira isa saMsAra meM to na jAne kaisekaise loga milate haiM ki kabhI-kabhI jise hama upekSA kI dRSTi se dekhate haiM yA adhika sambandha usase nahIM rakhate vaha bhI hamAre kisI bhArI saMkaTa meM sahAyaka bana jAtA hai| mitra sadbuddhi detA hai tathA sanmArga para bhI le AtA hai agara kisI samaya hama bhaTaka jAe~ athavA hamArI buddhi kAma na kare to| eka udAharaNa hai jise sambhava hai Apane kabhI sunA hogaa| mitra kI kRpA magadha ke samrATa rAjA zreNika jisa samaya apane rAjya-kAla meM the, unake For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #216
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga putra abhayakumAra mantripada para AsIna the / abhaya kumAra jI bar3I vicakSaNa buddhi ke dhanI isIliye unheM rAjya kA mantritva diyA gayA thA / 204 zreNika mahArAja kA aizoArAma meM samaya vyatIta ho rahA thA / eka dina unake vizvAsapAtra karmacArI ne unake sanmukha pAna kA bIr3A upasthita kiyA / mahArAja ne pAna liyA aura mu~ha meM rakhA kintu use cabAte hI unakI jabAna meM jalana ho gaI / pAna ke dvArA jIbha meM jalana mahasUsa hote hI unheM lagA ki pAna lagAne vAle karmacArI ne zAyada mujhe isameM koI ghAtaka vastu dI hai aura isa prakAra yaha mujhe mAranA cAhatA hai / unhoMne pAna avilamba thUka diyA, bAra-bAra kullA kiyA aura usI karmacArI ko AjJA dI ki 'pAva bhara cUnA lekara Ao / ' pAna lagAne vAlA bhRtya ghabarAkara vahA~ se calA para saMyogavaza rAjamahala se bAhara nikalate hI usakI mulAkata mantrI abhayakumAra se ho gaI / bhRtya ne unheM namaskAra kiyA jaisA ki sadA hI karatA thA / kintu maiMne Apako batAyA hai na ki abhayakumAra jI bar3e vicakSaNa the ataH usake cehare ko dekhakara hI bhAMpa gaye ki kucha vizeSa bAta hai / unhoMne pUcha hI liyA - "kyA bAta hai bhAI ! isa prakAra ghabarAe hue kaise ho aura itanI zIghratA se kahA~ jA rahe ho ?" "mantrivara ! mahArAja ne kalIdAra cUnA ma~gAyA hai, vahI lene jA rahA hU~ / " "kyA isase pahale bhI kabhI mahArAja ne tumase cUnA ma~gAyA thA ?" "nahIM, pahale to kabhI nahIM ma~gAyA, Aja hI AjJA dI hai / " mantrI abhayakumAra ne kucha kSaNa socA aura bole - "kyA Aja pAna lagAte samaya tumhArA mana sthira nahIM thA ?" karmacArI isa prazna para cakarAyA kintu uttara meM bolA - "Apa kI kalpanA satya hai mantrI jI ! merI gharelU paristhiti isa samaya itanI kharAba ho gaI hai ki satya hI merA mana pAna lagAte samaya sthira nahIM thA, azAMta thA / " aba mantrI bole - "dekho! mana kI azAMti ke kAraNa tumane pAna meM cUnA kucha adhika lagA diyA hogA, ataH jo cUnA tuma lAne jA rahe ho, vaha tumheM hI khAnA par3egA / isaliye aisA karo ki pahale tuma makkhana le lenA aura phira usake Upara thor3A sA cUnA DAlakara pAva sera ke vajana kA le AnA / " karmacArI ne vaisA hI kiyaa| yAnI makkhana ke Upara kucha cUnA DAlakara rAjA ke sammukha upasthita ho gayA / rAjA ne eka zastradhArI sainika ko bulAyA aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #217
yaha cAma camAra ke kAma ko nAhi 205 kahA - " yaha cUnA isI vyakti ko khilA do aura na khAye to turanta gardana ur3A do / " karmacArI ne cUnA khA liyaa| vaha kevala cUnA to thA hI nahIM, makkhana thA / cUnA to bahuta kama aMza meM usameM milA thA / cUnA khilAkara use mahala se bAhara nikAla diyA gayA ki mahala hI meM vaha mara na jAe / becArA karmacArI " jAna bacI lAkhoM pAe" yaha kahAvata mana hI mana socatA huA apane ghara kI ora bhaagaa| ghara jAkara usane maMtrI abhayakumAra ko mana hI mana lAkhoM bAra praNAma kiyA aura kahA - " mere jIvanadAtA mitra ! maiM to tumheM roja kevala namaskAra hI karatA thA para tumane to usake badale merI jAna bacA dI, anyathA Aja bemauta mArA jAtA / " to bandhuo, saMkaTa ke samaya mitra bahuta kAma AtA hai / ataH kisI bhI sthiti meM mitra ko bhulAnA nahIM cAhiye / cAhe vyakti daridrAvasthA meM ho yA amIrAvasthA meM, apanI pratikUla sthiti meM agara vaha mitra kI salAha legA yA usase sahAyatA kI AkAMkSA karegA to mitra sacce hRdaya se use mArga sujhAegA / mere kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki Apa loga cAhe amIra hoM yA garIba, bhale hI kisI ke pAsa dhana adhika ho aura kisI ke pAsa kama para Apa loga Apasa meM saMgaThita hokara maitrIbhAva kI sthApanA kareM / Apasa meM sneha hone para aura saMgaThana hone para hI Apa samAja kI kuprathAoM ko dUra kara sakate haiM, dharma evaM sampradAya Adi ko lekara jo ApasI jhagar3e khar3e ho gaye haiM unheM miTA sakate haiM, apane bAlaka-bAlikAoM ke liye dhArmika skUlAdi kA prabandha karake unameM sundara saMskAra evaM dhArmika bhAvanAoM ke aMkura ugA sakate haiM tathA sabase bar3I bAta jo ho sakatI hai vaha yaha ki samAja meM rahane vAle abhAvagrasta, dIna-daridra evaM pIr3itoM ke dukhoM ko miTA sakate haiM / samAja meM aneka vyakti aise hote haiM, jinakI sAra-saMbhAla karane vAlA aura sevA karane vAlA hI koI nahIM hotA / aise vyakti atyanta duHkha aura kaSTa meM apanA jIvana bitAte haiM / agara Apa loga mila kara kucha prabandha kareM to aise vyakti bhI kucha zAMti aura suvidhA se apanA samaya vyatIta kara sakate haiM / bandhuo, yaha sevAkArya bhI sAmAyika, pratikramaNa, pauSadha, upavAsa evaM anya vividha prakAra ke tapoM se kama nahIM hai apitu yaha utkRSTa dharmArAdhana karanA hai / zrI sthAnAMga sUtra meM kahA bhI hai asaMgihIya parijaNassa - saMgiNhaNayAe abbhuTTheyavvaM bhavai / anAzrita evaM asahAyajanoM ko sahayoga evaM Azraya dene ke liye sadA tatpara rahanA cAhiye / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #218
206 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga Age kahA haigilANassa agilAe veyAvacca karaNAe anbhuTTyavvaM bhavaI / arthAt rogI kI sevA karane ke lie sadA amlAna bhAva se taiyAra rahanA caahie| vastuta: 'sevA paramodharma' jo kahA jAtA hai, vaha yathArtha hai / isa nazvara zarIra se jo vyakti auroM kI sevA karatA hai vahI mAnava-zarIra kA saccA lAbha uThAtA hai| saca bhI hai, isa zarIra ko to eka dina miTTI meM milanA hI hai, phira kyoM na isase adhika lAbha uThAyA jAya ? manuSya jIvana ko saphala banAne ke yahI to sAdhana haiN| anyathA apanA peTa to pazu bhI bhara letA hai| manuSya bhI agara peTa bharane ke kAma meM hI lagA rahA to usameM aura pazu meM kyA antara rahegA ? Aja loga jIvana kI saphalatA dhana ikaTThA karane meM, mAna-pratiSThA prApta karane meM tathA bhogopabhogoM ko bhogane meM hI samajhate haiN| unakI dRSTi meM zArIrika sukha hI jIvana sAphalya kA lakSaNa hai / para zarIra ko adhika se adhika sukha pahu~cAnA hI jIvana kI saphalatA nahIM hai| maiMne abhI Apako batAyA thA ki isa zarIra ko svastha rakhane kA kitanA bhI prayatna kiyA jAya, ise kitanA bhI sajAyA jAya para eka dina jaba yaha naSTa hogA, kisI ke bhI kAma nahIM AegA / kahate bhI haiM gAya bhaisa pazuoM kI camar3I, AtI sau-sau kAma, hAthI dAMta tathA kastUrI, bikatI maMhage dAma / naratana kintu nipaTa nissAra / isIliye jJAnI puruSa kahate haiM ki vyakti ko apanI dRSTi meM zarIra kI mukhyatA nahIM mAnanI cAhiye, apitu zarIra meM rahane vAlI AtmA ko mukhyatA dekara usake bhale kA prayatna karanA caahie| kyoMki zarIra nazvara hai aura AtmA amara / zarIra ke sukha-dukha to isake sAtha hI samApta ho jAte haiM, kintu AtmA ke sukha-dukha anekAneka janmoM taka usake sAtha rahate haiN| arthAt manuSya agara puNya-karmoM kA bandhana karatA hai to paraloka meM sukha hAsila hotA hai aura pApa karmoM kA bandhana karane para janma-janma taka AtmA kaSToM se ghirI rahatI hai| ata: mumukSu prANI ko apane zarIra ke dvArA sevA, sahAnubhUti, tapa, tyAga, samAja kA utthAna, Adi-Adi uttama kAryoM ko karake apanA jIvana saphala banAnA cAhiye / isI meM zarIra kI sArthakatA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #219
acelaka dharma kA marma dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! AtmA kI unnati karane vAlA saMvara mArga hai jo mana ko, vacana ko, zarIra ko evaM indriyoM ko Azrava kI ora bar3hane se rokatA hai| mana, vacana evaM zarIra, ina tInoM yogoM ko rokanA saMvara hai aura inheM khulA chor3anA Azrava / Azrava pApakarmoM ke Ane kA mArga hai| saMvara tattva ke sattAvana bheda haiM aura inameM se Apa pariSahoM ke bAre meM kaI dinoM se jAnakArI kara rahe haiM / solaha pariSaha Apake sAmane A cuke haiM aura Aja satrahaveM pariSaha kI bArI hai| bAIsa pariSahoM meM se satrahavA~ pariSaha hai-'tRNapariSaha' / isa viSaya meM zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra kI eka gAthA hai jo isa zAstra ke dUsare adhyAya meM cautIsavIM hai / gAthA isa prakAra hai acelagassa lahassa, saMjayassa tvssinno| taNesu sayamANassa, hujjA gAya-virAhaNA // arthAt vastrarahita aura rUkSa vRtti vAle tapasvI sAdhu ke tRNoM para zayana karane se zarIra meM pIr3A hotI hai / cela yAni vastra aura acela arthAt vastroM kA pUrNatayA abhAva / hama isakA artha maryAdita kapar3oM se bhI le sakate haiM / yaha isa prakAra hai jaise -eka vyApArI ke pAsa kisI prakAra kA mAla hotA hai / use vaha becanA cAhatA hai, kintu bhAva aura bar3ha jAegA isa lAlaca meM par3akara vaha use rakhe rahatA hai| kintu durbhAgyavaza bhAva giratA calA jAtA hai aura usa gire hue bhAva meM jaba vaha mAla becatA hai to munAphA bahuta hI kama hotA hai| para usa samaya agara koI vyakti vyApArI se pUchatA hai-"bhAI, naphA huA yA nukasAna ?" vyApArI kahatA hai-'nukasAna nahIM huA kintu phAyadA bhI nahIM rahA / kevala sau-do sau rupae mile haiN|" to hajAroM rupaye ke vyApAra meM jisa prakAra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #220
208 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga sau-do sau rupae koI mahatva nahIM rakhate, isI prakAra maryAdita kapar3e bhI vastra - rahita sthiti meM hI A jAte haiM / Apa zrAvaka loga apane liye garmiyoM ke aura sardiyoM ke kitane vastra rakhate ? zAyada hI kisI ke pAsa isakI ginatI ho / ThaNDa se bacane ke lie aneka garama vastra, zAla, duzAle aura rUI se bhare hue rajAI gadda Adi-Adi / kintu sAdhu maryAdita vastra rakhate haiM / ataH bahuta hI kama gine-cune Tukar3a e unake pAsa hote haiM / isalie bahuta hI kama vastra honA bhI acela vastra - rahitatA kI gaNanA meM A jAtA hai / kapar3oM ke arthAt to vAstava meM to sUtra kI gAthA jinakalpI sAdhu ko kahI gaI hai kyoMki zayana karane para tRNa janya kaSTa unheM pUrNa rUpa jo sthavirakalpI haiM ve bhI zAstroM kI AjJA ke anusAra atyalpa vastra rakhate hue isa pariSaha ko sahana karate haiN| kyoMki unake pAsa paryApta vastra nahIM hote aura jo hote haiM ve bhI bahuta parAne evaM jIrNa-zIrNa hote haiM / isalie unheM tRNAdi meM zayana karane se isa pariSaha ko anivArya rUpa se sahanA par3atA hai / lakSya meM rakhakara hI se hotA hai, kintu dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki saMyamazIla muni jaba apane zarIra para bhI mamatva nahIM rakhate to phira vastroM ko bhI ve adhika mAtrA meM kyoM rakheMge ? gAthA meM 'lUhassa' zabda AyA hai / isakA artha hai- - rUkSa vRtti vAlA yA rUkhe dila vAlA / yaha vRtti sAdhu ke lie ucita hai / Apa jAnate haiM ki Apake muMha meM jo jIbha hai, usane jIvana bhara meM manoM ghI khAyA hogA, dUdha piyA hogA, miThAI kA svAda liyA hogA aura isI prakAra anekAneka sarasa vyaJjanoM ko apanI jihvA para rakhA hogA / kintu kyA kisI bhI padArtha kA svAda yA rasa usake Upara banA rahatA hai ? nahIM, padArtha ke udara meM jAte hI vaha rUkhI kI rUkhI banI rahatI hai / sAdhu- vRtti bhI aisI hI hotI hai / jo kucha mila gayA ThIka hai, nahIM milA to bhI ThIka hai / Apa zreSThi loga to khAne baiThate haiM, para jarA-sA kisI vastu meM namaka kama ho gayA yA kisI padArtha meM koI kamI raha gaI to thAliyA~ uThAkara pheMka dete haiM tathA banAne vAloM ko gAliyA~ dete haiM vaha alaga / I kintu sAdhu- vRtti ko apanAne vAle saMyamI prANI kyA aisA karate haiM ? nahIM / unheM vastra milA to ThIka aura nahIM milA to bhI ThIka / isI prakAra AhArAdi mile to ThIka aura nahIM mile to bhI koI bAta nahIM / aisI rUkhI vRtti rahane ke kAraNa hI to ve samasta pariSahoM ko sahana karate haiM aura sAMsArika padArthoM ke milane, na milane para harSa yA dukha nahIM mAnate / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki Asakti ke abhAva ke kAraNa unakI AtmA ko karma apanI lapeTa meM nahIM lete / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #221
acelaka dharma kA marma 206 Apa prazna kareMge ki Akhira sAdhu bhI AhAra-jala grahaNa karate haiM, vastra pahanate haiM, bolate haiM aura ha~sate haiM / arthAt sabhI kriyAe~ karate haiM kintu unheM karmoM kA bandha nahIM hotA aura gRhasthoM ko hotA hai, aisA kyoM ? __ isa prazna kA uttara maiM Apako 'zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra' ke paccIsaveM adhyAya kI do gAthAoM ke AdhAra para detA hU~ / gAthAe~ isa prakAra haiM ullo sukko ya do chUDhA, golayA mttttiyaamyaa| do vi AvaDiyA kuDDe, jo ullo so tattha laggaI // 42 // evaM laggati dummehA, je narA kAmalAlasA / virattA u na laggati, jahA se sukka golae // 43 // arthAt-gIlA aura sUkhA aise miTTI ke do gole dIvAla para pheMkane se jo golA gIlA hotA hai, vaha vahA~ cipaka jAtA hai, kintu sUkhA huA golA dIvAla para nahIM cipktaa| isI prakAra kAma-bhogoM meM mUchita durbuddhi jIva ko karma lagate haiM, kintu virakta ko sUkhe gole kI taraha karma nahIM lagate / ___ Azaya yahI hai ki gAthA meM batAe gae goloM ke samAna sAdhu aura gRhastha haiN| gRhastha gIle gole kI taraha hotA hai kyoMki usakI kAma-bhogoM meM Asakti hotI hai, dhana ke lie lobha hotA hai aura parivAra ke prati atyadhika moha hotA hai| isalie karma usakI AtmA se nirantara cipakate rahate haiN| kintu sAdhu jo ki saMyamI hotA hai, vaha dhana paisA to rakhatA hI nahIM ataH usake prati lobha-lAlaca kA savAla hI nahIM hotA, brahmacarya vrata dhAraNa kara letA hai ataH kAma-bhoga kI ora bhI usakA mana nahIM jaataa| rahI bAta vastra pahanane aura peTa bharane kI / Apa jAnate hI haiM ki sAdhu ko na to zveta vastroM ke alAvA kisI prakAra kA kImatI vastra cAhie aura na maryAdA se adhika hI cAhiye kyoMki apane thor3e se vastra ve svayaM hI uThAkara vicaraNa karate haiM, apanA vajana kisI ko nahIM dete / aisI sthiti meM adhika vastra ve rakhate nahIM aura jitanA rakhate haiM, usa para bhI unakA mamatva nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra unake AhAra kA bhI hAla hai| acitta aura nirdoSa AhAra jitanI bhI mAtrA meM mila jAtA hai tathA rUkhA-sUkhA jaisA bhI prApta hotA hai kevala zarIra TikAne mAtra ke lie lete haiM / unake lie sarasa yA nIrasa padArtha samAna hote haiM kyoMki ve svAda ke lie nahIM khAte, peTa ko bhAr3A dene ke lie khAte haiN| isalie khAdya-padArtha ke lie unameM nAmamAtra kI bhI lolupatA nahIM rahatI aura ina sabake alAvA ve apane sampUrNa parivAra ko chor3akara gRhasthatyAgI ho jAte haiM / ataH moha kisake lie rahegA? unake lie to saMsAra kA pratyeka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #222
210 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga prANI priya hotA hai ataH kisI vizeSa prANI ke lie unakI mamatA rahatI hI nhiiN| ve to apanI dhuna meM masta jidhara muMha uThAte haiM udhara hI apanI jholI lekara cala dete haiM / isalie miTTI ke sUkhe gole ke samAna unase karma nahIM cipakate / zrI bhartRhari ne sAdhu kI phakkar3atA aura dharma tathA tyAga ke prati rahI huI gauravapUrNa bhAvanA kA citra khIMcA hai ki sAdhu kyA vicAra karatA hai ? zloka isa prakAra hai arthAnAmIziSe tvaM vayamapi ca girAmIzmahe yAvaditthaM, zUrastvaM vAdidarpajvarazamanavidhAvakSayaM pATavaM naH / sevante tvAM dhanADhyA matimalahataye mAmapi zrotukAmA, mayyapyAsthAnaM te cettvayimamasutarAmeSa rAjanagatosmi // vastutaH saMta phakkar3a hote haiM / na unheM nindA kI paravAha hotI hai| na unheM prazaMsA kI AkAMkSA / na unake samakSa dhanavAnoM kA mahatva hotA hai aura na garIboM ke prati tiraskAra kI bhAvanA / unheM kevala apanI karaNI para santoSa hotA hai aura ve apane jJAna ke prati vizvAsa aura zuddhAcaraNa kA bala rakhate haiN| apane nidakoM yA AlocanA karane vAloM kI tanika bhI paravAha na karate hue ve kSaNa bhara meM yaha kahate hue anyatra cala dete haiM-"ajJAnI vyaktiyo ! agara tuma dhana ke svAmI ho to hama vANI ke svAmI haiM arthAt-hameM apane vacanoM para pUrA adhikAra hai / tuma cAhe hameM kaTu vacana kaho yA madhura, hamAre lie samAna haiN| na hama madhura vacanoM se prasanna hote haiM aura na tumhAre kaTu-vacanoM ko sunakara unakA uttara hI dete haiN| yahI hamArA kartavya hai aura isakA yathAvidhi pAlana karanA cAhie aisA bhagavAna kA Adeza hai / samabhAva hamArA sabase bar3A bala hai / isake dvArA hI hama kaSAyoM kA mukAbalA karate haiM / eka udAharaNa haisaccA sAdhutva eka bAra eka jijJAsu yuvaka kisI santa ke pAsa gayA aura bolA- "bhagavAna ! saccA sAdhutva kaise prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai aura samabhAva kisa prakAra rakhA jA sakatA hai ?" __ santa ne bhakta kI bAta sunI aura usa para kucha kSaNa vicAra karake bole"vatsa ! tumheM apanI jijJAsAoM kA samAdhAna karanA hai to jAo nagara ke bAhara jo kabristAna hai, vahA~ jAkara kabroM ko tumase jitanI gAliyA~ dI jAya~ do aura ve kyA javAba detI haiM, yaha mujhe Akara btaao|" becArA yuvaka yaha to jAnatA thA ki kaheM bhalA kaise boleMgI ? para phira bhI guru kI AjJA ko zirodhArya karake usI samaya vahA~ se cala diyaa| vaha kabristAna meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #223
acelaka dharma kA marma 211 pahu~cA aura usane vividha prakAra ke kaTu zabdoM aura gAliyoM se kabroM ko saMbodhita karanA prArambha kiyA / ghanToM taka jI bhara kara gAliyA~ detA rahA aura jaba thaka gayA to punaH santa ke pAsa lauTa AyA / santa ne use dekhate hI pUchA - "kyoM bhAI ! mere kathanAnusAra tuma kabristAna meM gaye the aura kabroM ko gAliyA~ dI thIM kyA ?" yuvaka ne uttara diyA - "hA~ gurudeva ! ApakI AjJA pAte hI maiM kabristAna kI ora calA gayA thA tathA taba se abhI taka vahIM khar3A khar3A kabroM ko gAliyA~ de rahA thA / para jaba bolate-bolate thaka gayA to lauTakara AyA hU~ / bhagavan ! bAta yahI hai ki maiMne kabroM ko asaMkhya gAliyA~ dIM para unhoMne eka kA bhI javAba nahIM diyA / " santa ne yuvaka kI bAta dhyAna se sunI aura taba kahA - "ThIka hai bhAI ! tumhArI bAta satya hogI / para aba aisA karo ki kabroM ne agara gAliyoM kA javAba nahIM diyA hai to aba punaH jAkara unakI prazaMsA aura stuti kro| dekheM aba ve kyA kahatI haiM ?" yuvaka punaH cakita huA, kintu usane santa kI bAta para kisI prakAra kI zaMkA nahIM kI aura na avizvAsa kiyaa| vaha phira se ravAnA huA aura sIdhA vahIM pahu~ca gayA / vahA~ rahakara usa bhole yuvaka ne bar3e madhura, priya, sundara tathA sammAnajanaka saMbodhanoM se kabroM ko sambodhita kiyA aura unakI nAnA prakAra se prazaMsA tathA stuti kI / bahuta guNa-gAna bhI kiyA / para kabreM bhI kabhI bolatI haiM kyA ? ve to usI prakAra mauna rahIM aura kabristAna meM sannATA chAyA rahA / isa bAra vaha yuvaka jaba phira se kabroM kI prazaMsA aura stuti karake thaka gayA to vahA~ se lauTa AyA aura santa ke samIpa pahu~cA / santa ne yuvaka kA ceharA dhyAna se dekhA aura pAyA ki jijJAsu yuvaka kucha nirAza sA ho rahA hai to madhura muskAna sahita sAntvanA pUrNa svara se bole " vatsa ! tuma dukhI aura nirAza kyoM ho ? tumhArI jijJAsAoM kA samAdhAna to ho cukA hai / " yuvaka santa ke dvArA kabristAna meM bheje jAne para aura kabroM ko gAliyA~ dene aura usake bAda stuti karane kI AjJA dene para bhI jitanA cakita nahIM huA thA, utanA gurujI kI yaha bAta sunakara cakita huA / usane bar3e Azcarya se pUchA"bhagavan ! kabroM ne na to gAliyoM kA koI pratyuttara diyA aura na prazaMsA yA stuti kA / phira merI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna kaise ho gayA ?" mahAtmA jI prema se bole "beTA ! kabroM ne tumheM yahI to batAyA hai ki cAhe loga jI bharakara nindA kareM yA prazaMsA, usase na krodha prakaTa karo aura na hI harSa kA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #224
212 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga anubhava kro| aisA karanA hI samabhAva meM AnA hai aura yahI saccA sAdhutva hai / niMdA aura prazaMsA, ina donoM ke hone para mauna rahanA hI sAdhutva kA lakSaNa hai evaM samabhAva kA paricAyaka hai / " vAstava meM sAdhu ko kisI ke dvArA niMdA kiye jAne para kyoM dukha honA cAhie aura prazaMsA karane para harSa kA anubhava kyoM karanA cAhie ? kyA koI krodhita hokara unakI jAgIrI chIna legA yA prasanna hokara unheM svarga kA rAjya inAma meM de degA ? nahIM, phira paravAha kisa bAta kI ? abhI-abhI zloka meM santa kyA kahate haiM yaha batAyA hI gayA hai / ve sAMsArika vyaktiyoM se kahate haiM-- "yadi tuma dhana ke svAmI ho to hama vANI ke svAmI haiM / yadi tuma lar3ane meM bahAdura ho to hama apane vipakSiyoM se zAstrArtha karake unake ahaMkAra rUpI jvara ko miTAne meM kuzala haiM / yadi tumhArI sevA dhana ke lolupI karate haiM to hamArI sevA ajJAna rUpI andhakAra kA nAza cAhane vAle mumukSu prANI zAstra sunane ke lie karate haiM / agara tumheM hamArI garaja nahIM hai to hameM bhI tumhArI bilakula garaja nahIM hai / aura lo hama to yaha ravAnA hote haiM / " isa prakAra santa na kisI kI paravAha karate haiM aura na kisI prakAra ke lobha yA Asakti ke kAraNa kisI ko prasanna karane kI phikra meM rahate haiM / unheM bhoga rogasvarUpa dikhAI dete haiM aura vilAsa meM vinAza kA kAraNa mahasUsa hotA hai / aise vAsanAoM ko jIta lene vAle sacce sAdhaka yA santa saMsAra ke viSaya-bhogoM se virakta hokara tyAgavRtti apanA lete haiM tathA svayaM saMyama kI sAdhanA karate hue ajJAnI vyaktiyoM ko bhI yaha upadeza dete haiM- prAptAH zriyaH sakalakAmadudhAstata: kiM, dattaM padaM zirasi vidviSatAM tataH kim / sammAnitA praNayino vibhavaistata: kiM, kalpaM sthitaM tanubhRtAM tanubhistataH kim // jIrNA kanyA tataH kiM sitamamalapaTaM paTTasUtraM tataH kiM, ekA bhAryA tataH kiM yakarisugaNairAvRto vA tataH kiM, bhaktaM bhuktaM tataH kiM kadanamathavA vAsarAnte tataH kiM, vyaktaM jyotirnavAMtarmathita bhavabhayaM vaibhavaM vAtataH kim / santa kyA kahate haiM ? yahI ki - manuSyoM ko sampUrNa icchAoM kI pUrti karane vAlI lakSmI milI to kyA huA ? agara zatruoM ko padAnata kiyA to kyA ? dhana se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #225
acelaka dharma kA marma 213 mitroM kI khAtira kI to kyA aura isa deha se pRthvI para eka kalpa taka bhI jIvita rahe to kyA ? itanA hI nahIM, Age kahate haiM-agara cithar3oM se banI huI gudar3I or3hI to kyA ? aura nirmala sapheda vastra pahane yA pItAmbara pahane to kyA ? agara eka hI strI rahI to kyA ? aura anekAneka hAthI evaM azvoM sahita aneka striyA~ rahIM to bhI kyA ? agara nAnA prakAra ke sarasa susvAdu bhojya-padArtha khAye to kyA evaM rUkhAsUkhA khAnA khAyA to kyA ? isa prakAra saMsAra kA mahAna vaibhava pA liyA aura sukhasuvidhAoM ke samasta sAdhana prApta kara liye to kyA huA / yadi AtmA ko saMsArabandhanoM se mukta karane vAlI Atma-jJAna kI jyoti na jAgI to samajhanA cAhie ki manuSya ne kucha bhI nahIM pAyA aura kucha bhI nahIM kiyaa| santoM kI ina bhAvanAoM meM kitanA gambhIra rahasya chipA huA hai ? agara mAnava ina para cintana kare to kyA apanI AtmA ko apane zuddha rUpa meM lAkara karmoM kI sarvathA nirjarA karatA huA saMsAra-mukta nahIM ho sakatA ? avazya ho sakatA hai / AvazyakatA kevala Atma-jJAna ko jagAne kI hai / jaba Atma-jJAna jAga jAtA hai to saMsAra kA sampUrNa sukha evaM sampUrNa vaibhava vyakti ko nirarthaka mahasUsa hone lagatA hai / use spaSTa jJAta ho jAtA hai ki saMsAra kA koI bhI padArtha use zAzvata sukha pradAna nahIM kara sakatA aura koI bhI prANI use mRtyu se paritrANa nahIM dilA sktaa| isIlie anAthI muni jo ki eka zreSThi-putra the tathA apAra vaibhava ke bIca pale the, saba kucha tyAga kara sAdhu bana gaye the| ___ eka bAra jaba magadha deza ke samrATa rAjA zreNika 'maNDikukSi' nAmaka udyAna meM ghUmate hue pahu~ce to unhoMne eka vRkSa ke nIce muni ko dekhA / unheM dekhakara zreNika atyanta cakita hue, kyoMki muni kA rUpa atyanta utkRSTa evaM AkRti bar3I hI bhavya tathA manohAriNI thii| zArIrika saundarya evaM unake AkarSaka vyaktitva se sahaja hI anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA thA ki muni kisI ucca kula ke tathA samRddhizAlI parivAra ke vyakti haiM / para aise kulIna, sampanna tathA zArIrika saundarya ke dhanI vyakti ko yuvAvasthA meM hI saMnyAsI banA huA dekhakara zreNika ko bar3A Azcarya huA aura unhoMne pUchA taruNosi ajjo pavvaio, bhogakAlammi saMjayA / uvaDhio si sAmaNNe, eyamalu suNemi taa|| -uttarAdhyayana sUtra 20-8 zreNika ne prazna kiyA-"bhagavan ! Apa bhogoM ke yogya isa yuvAvasthA meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #226
214 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga hI dIkSA grahaNa karake sAdhu bana gae haiM, aisA kyoM ? maiM isakA kAraNa jAnanA cAhatA huuN|" vAstava meM hI isa saMsAra meM loga kisI kI dIkSA lene kI bhAvanA jAnate hI nAnA prakAra ke tarkoM se use parezAna karane lagate haiM tathA antarAya DAlane kA prayatna karate haiM / tArIpha kI bAta to yaha ki ve vyakti manuSya kI kisI bhI avasthA ko sAdhutva ke lie upayukta nahIM mAnate / agara koI kama umra meM sAdhu bananA cAhatA hai to bar3I hI dayA evaM karuNA kA pradarzana karate hue kahate haiM-hAya ! yaha to abhI baccA hai, isane abhI saMsAra meM dekhA hI kyA hai ? khAne-khelane kI isa umra meM bhalA sAgha bananA cAhie kyA ? ___isake bAda agara vyakti yuvAvasthA meM saMsAra se virakta hokara sAdhatva grahaNa karane kI icchA karatA hai to loga kahate haiM-"vAha ! yaha umra to saMsAra ke sukhoM kA upayoga karane kI hai tathA dhanArjana karake parivAra kA pAlana-poSaNa karane kii|" sAtha hI taruNa vyakti ke lie loga yaha bhI kahate haiM ki- "kamAne kI kSamatA nahIM hai ataH muphta kI roTiyA~ khAne ke lie saMsAra chor3a rahA hai|" loga use kAyara kahane se bhI nahIM cUkate / isa prakAra yuvAvasthA meM sAdhu bananA bhI sAMsArika vyaktiyoM ko ThIka nahIM lgtaa| aba bacI vRddhaavsthaa| agara vyakti bAlyAvasthA aura yuvAvasthA ko pAra kara jAe tathA sAMsArika kartavyoM se nivRtta hokara sAdhu banane kA vicAra kare to bhI loga turanta kaha dete haiM-"aba bur3hApe meM dIkSA lekara kyA karoge? sArI indriyA~ kSINa ho gaI haiM, calA jAtA nahIM aura apanA kArya bhI svayaM nahIM kara sakate to phira sAdhu banane se kyA lAbha ? auroM se sevA karAne ke lie sAdhu banoge kyA ?" isa prakAra saMsAra ke vyakti to kisI bhI avasthA meM manuSya ko sAdhu banane denA pasanda nahIM karate tathA hara hAlata meM vighna bAdhAe~ upasthita karane kA prayatna karate haiN| ve saMsAra-virakta vyakti kA upahAsa karate haiM tathA kAyara batAte hue tAne dete haiN| kintu hama yahAM mahArAja zreNika ke viSaya meM yaha bAta nahIM kaha sakate / unhoMne muni ko dekhA aura bar3I zraddhA se vandanA-namaskAra bhI kiyaa| kintu muni ke cehare kI apAra bhavyatA, saumyatA evaM unake anupama sundara zarIra kI kAnti dekhakara unheM bar3A Azcarya, kautUhala evaM jijJAsA paidA huI ki isa deva-puruSa ne kisa vajaha se isa taruNAvasthA meM saMyama grahaNa kiyA ? apanI usa jijJAsA ko zAnta karane ke lie hI bar3I namratA evaM vinaya se pUchA ki-''Apane bhogoM ko bhogane yogya isa taruNAvasthA meM kyoM saMyama apanA liyA ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #227
acelaka dharma kA marma 215 muni ne mahArAja zreNika kA prazna sunA aura bar3I madhuratA evaM zAnti se uttara diyA aNAho mi mahArAya, nAho majjha na vijjai / aNukaMpagaM suhiM vAvi, kaMci NAbhisamemahaM // -uttarAdhyayana sUtra 20-6 mahArAja ! maiM anAtha huuN| merA koI nAtha nahIM hai, na mujha para koI kRpA karane vAlA mitra hI hai / isalie maiM sAdhu huA huuN| yaha sunakara rAjA zreNika ko bar3A Azcarya huA ki aise devopama puruSa kA bhI koI nAtha nahIM hai / para yaha satya samajhakara unhoMne Antarika karuNA se vigalita hokara aura snehapUrita gadgad svara se kahA __ "munirAja ! agara aisA hai to maiM apakA nAtha banatA huuN| Apa nizcitatA pUrvaka mitra evaM jAti yukta hokara saMsAra ke sukhoM kA bhoga kreN| yaha manuSya-janma to bahuta hI durlabha hai|" bandhuo, yaha saMsAra vicitratAoM kA AgAra hai| yahA~ vibhinna prakAra kI vicAradhArAoM vAle vyakti pAye jAte haiN| aneka bhavya prANI aise hote haiM jo AtmA ko sanAtana-nitya mAnate haiM tathA isa bAta para pUrNa vizvAsa rakhate haiM ki bhale hI vartamAna jIvana atyalpa hai, kintu AtmA zAzvata hai| yaha jaba taka apane zuddha svarUpa ko prApta nahIM kara letA taba taka janma-maraNa ke dukhoM se mukta nahIM hotaa| isalie ve bhaviSya yAnI paraloka ko bhI sammukha rakhakara apane kartavya kA nirNaya karate haiM tathA isa zarIra ke dvArA saccI sAdhanA karake AtmA ko karma-mukta karane ke prayatna meM juTa jAte haiN| kintu kucha aise bhI hote haiM jo loka-paraloka ko nahIM mAnate tathA vartamAna jIvana ko hI saba kacha mAnakara isa zarIra se adhikAdhika bhoga, bhoga lenA ThIka samajhate haiM / aise vyakti kAma-bhogoM meM gRddha aura ghora asakta rahane ke kAraNa viSayavAsanAoM ko nahIM tyAga skte| indriyoM kI ucchauMkhalA ke kAraNa ve yama-niyama ke niyantraNa meM nahIM A sakate / unakA yaha kathana hotA hai ki paraloka ke avizvasanIya sukhoM kI AzA meM rahakara isa loka ke sukhoM se vaMcita rahanA mUrkhatA hai / aise vyakti nAstika kahalAte haiM aura ve paramAtmA, mukti, dharma, adharma, puNya yA pApa kisI para vizvAsa nahIM karate / nAstika vyakti paraloka ko nahIM mAnate aura isIlie isa jIvana ko aura isameM bhoge jAne vAle sukhoM ko hI sAmane rakhate haiN| unakA to kahanA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #228
216 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga ihaloka sukhaM hitvA ye tapasyanti dudhiyaH / hitvA hastagataM grAsaM te lihanti padAMgulim // Astika vyaktiyoM kA upahAsa aura tiraskAra karate hue nAstika vyakti kahate haiM-- jo mUrkha vyakti isa loka ke sukhoM ko chor3akara ghora tapasyA karate haiM ve mAno apane hAtha kA kaura chor3akara pairoM kI aMguliyA~ cATate haiM / unakA Azaya yahI hai ki prApta sukhoM kA tyAga karake bhaviSya ke anizcita sukhoM kI kAmanA karanA mahAmUrkhatA hai aura aisA karane kA prayatna karane se isa jIvana kA Ananda bhI chUTa jAtA hai aura paraloka to hai hI kahA~, jisameM sukha milegA / aba Ate haiM tIsarI zreNI ke vyakti / aise vyakti loka-paraloka, dharma, adharma, puNya, pApa, deva, guru Adi sabhI para AsthA rakhate haiM kintu pramAda ke kAraNa aura mana tathA indriyoM ke prabala AkarSaNa se parAsta hokara dharmAcaraNa evaM tapAdi kA ArAdhana nahIM kara pAte / samyak darzana, jJAna evaM cAritra para pUrNa vizvAsa rakhate hue bhI pUrva karmoM ke udaya hone se ve cAhate hue bhI zubhopayoga meM nahIM laga pAte / pramAda kA AvaraNa unake mana, mastiSka para isa prakAra chAyA rahatA hai ki ve niSkriya bane rahate haiM aura Aja nahIM to kala aura kala nahIM to parasoM se dharmArAdhana prArambha kareMge, yahI vicAra karate-karate ve apanA sampUrNa jIvana vyartha ga~vA dete haiM / maiM to samajhatA hU~ ki saMsAra meM isa tIsarI zreNI ke vyakti hI adhika haiM / Apa saba jo yahA~ baiThe haiM, nizcaya hI nAstika nahIM haiM / ApakI prabala icchA sampUrNa karmoM ko naSTa karake mukti prApta karane kI hai, kintu sAMsArika ulajhanoM kA aura sAMsArika kartavyoM kA bahAnA lekara Apa kevala pramAda kA hI poSaNa karate haiM tathA vicAra karate haiM ki ye saba sAMsArika kArya nipaTa jAya~ to avazya dharmAcaraNa kareMge / para bandhuo, Apa jAnate haiM ki saMsAra ke kArya to kabhI bhI sampanna nahIM ho sakate / eka icchA ke pUrNa hote hI dasa icchAe~ usakA sthAna grahaNa kara letI haiM tathA eka kArya samApta karate hI dasa kArya sAmane A upasthita hote haiM / pariNAma yahI hotA hai ki Atma-kalyANa kI pUrNa cAha hote hue bhI Apa jIvana paryanta usa cAha ke lie sakriya nahIM bana pAte, arthAt usake lie prayatna nahIM kara pAte / isa prakAra Apa tIsarI zreNI ke vyaktiyoM meM A jAte haiM / hamArA prasaMga anAthI muni evaM mahArAja zreNika ko lekara cala rahA hai / anAtha muni ke samakSa zreNika Ae aura unhoMne muni ko vaMdana kiyA / yadyapi ve nAstika nahIM the aura svayaM bhI bar3e vicAraka, uccamanA evaM bhavyAtmA the kintu apane sAmane taruNAvasthA ke eka atyanta tejasvI, kAntimAna evaM kulIna dikhAI dene vAle muni ko dekhakara kucha cakita hue aura unhoMne pUcha liyA- " Apane isa avasthA meM, jabaki saMsAra ke sukha bhoganA cAhie, saMnyAsa kyoM grahaNa kiyA ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #229
acelaka dharma kA marma 217 muni ne bhI sahaja evaM madhara zabdoM meM uttara diyA-"mahArAja ! maiM anAtha thA, isalie sAdha bana gyaa|" - muni kA yaha uttara sunakara to zreNika aura bhI camatkRta ho gye| vicAra karane lage ki aisA bhavya vyaktitva jisa vyakti kA hai, vaha kaise anAtha ho gayA ? phira bhI yaha samajhakara ki inakA koI bhI svajana-parijana nahIM hogaa| vaibhava kA abhAva hogA yA anya kisI prakAra kA kaSTa rahA hogA isIlie dukhI hokara ye sAdhu bana gaye hai, unhoMne kahA- "bhagavan, agara ApakA koI nAtha nahIM hai to maiM ApakA nAtha banatA hU~ aura Apa apanI sundara kAyA evaM avasthA ke anusAra sAMsArika sukhopabhogoM kA Ananda uThAe~ / " para zreNika kI bAta sunakara muni ne kyA uttara diyA ? unhoMne spaSTa aura sahaja bhAva se kaha diyA appaNA vi aNAho si, seNiyA magahAhivA / appaNA aNAho santo, kassa nAho bhavissasi // -uttarAdhyayana sUtra 20-12 arthAt- "he magadha deza ke mahArAja zreNika ! tuma to svayaM hI anAtha ho| phira svayaM anAtha hote hue dUsaroM ke nAtha kaise bana sakate ho ?" muni kA yaha uttara sunate hI rAjA zreNika kI A~kheM to mAno kapAla para car3ha gaI / ve mahAn Azcarya se bole - "bhagavan ! Apa kaisI bAteM kaha rahe haiM ? maiM magadha kA samrATa hU~, prajA ke lAkhoM vyaktiyoM kA svAmI hU~, merA rAja-koSa asIma hai| hajAroM hAthI, ghor3e, dAsa, dAsI mere Azraya meM pala rahe haiM, sAtha hI mere antaHpura meM anekoM rAniyA~ aura svajana-parijana haiM jo sadA merA muha tAkate rahate haiM / bhalA maiM kisa prakAra anAtha huuN|" muni manda-manda muskarAte hue bole- "rAjan ! anAtha aura sanAtha kI paribhASA merI dRSTi meM aura hai tathA ApakI dRSTi meM kucha aur| Apane apane vicAra isa viSaya meM vyakta kara diye haiM para maiM kyoM apane Apako anAtha kahatA hU~, yaha sunie|" isa prakAra anAthI muni ne rAjA se kahanA prArambha kiyA ___ "maiM kauzAmbI nagara ke prabhUta dhanasaMcaya zreSThi kA putra huuN| mere pitA ke pAsa bhI apAra Rddhi thI tathA parivAra meM sabhI sambandhI the| asIma vaibhava ke bIca merA lAlana-pAlana huA aura yuvAvasthA Ate hI sundara kanyA se vivAha bhI kara diyA gyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #230
218 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga kintu eka bAra merI A~khoM meM ghora vedanA uThI / usa asahya vedanA se kevala merI A~kheM hI nahIM, varan mastaka, hRdaya, kamara evaM samasta zarIra pIr3ita ho gyaa| mere pitA ne aneka vaidyoM aura hakImoM ko ikaTThA kiyA tathA una sabane catuSpAda cikitsA ke dvArA mere kaSTa ko miTAne kA prayatna kiyaa| pAnI kI taraha paisA bahAyA gayA para koI lAbha nahIM huaa| mAtA-pitA, bhAI, patnI evaM sabhI svajanaparijana vikala hote the tathA merI ghora pIr3A se dukhita hokara A~sU bahAte the|" ___ "kintu mahArAja ! merI bImArI ko miTAne meM koI bhI samartha nahIM ho sakA, na usa samaya svajana sambandhI kucha kara sake, na vaidya-hakIma apanI davA se mujhe lAbha pahu~cA sake aura na mere pitA kI apAra Rddhi hI merI bImArI meM kAma AI / yaha sthiti dekhakara mujhe vizvAsa ho gayA ki maiM anAtha huuN| aura jaba yaha vizvAsa ho gayA to eka dina maiMne saMkalpa kiyA ki agara isa vedanA se mukta ho jAU~gA to anagAra banakara aisA prayatna karU~gA ki merI AtmA ko sadA ke lie roga-zoka evaM janma-maraNa se mukti mila jAya / basa yaha vicAra aura dRr3ha saMkalpa karate hI merI ghora vedanA apane Apa zAMta ho gaI aura maiMne avilamba saMnyAsa le liyaa| aba Apa hI batAiye ki Apa jo ki apane Apako lAkhoM vyaktiyoM kA nAtha samajhate haiM, kyA kisI bhI prANI kI zArIrika vedanA ko miTAne meM samartha haiM, kyA Apa kisI ko marane se bacA sakate haiM ? nahIM, aisI sthiti meM Apa kisa prakAra svayaM ko kisI kA nAtha kaha sakate haiM ? maiMne isa bAta ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajhakara hI saMyama kA yaha rUkhA mArga apanAyA hai|" bandhuo, ! Apa anAthI muni evaM rAjA zreNika ke isa vArtAlApa ko sunakara samajha gae hoMge ki sAdhaka athavA muni kyoM rUkSa vRtti apanA lete haiM ? uttarAdhyayana sUtra kI jo gAthA maiMne Apako prArambha meM sunAI hai, usameM 'lUhassa' zabda AyA hai| 'lUhassa' kA artha hai rukhI vRtti vaalaa| sAdhu aisI vRtti vAle hone ke kAraNa hI saMsAra meM rahakara vastra pahanate hue, AhAra grahaNa karate hue tathA anya saba kriyAe~ karate hue bhI miTTI kA sUkhA golA jisa prakAra dIvAra meM nahIM cipakatA, usI prakAra kisI bhI sAMsArika padArtha meM Asakta nahIM hote| aura anAsakti pUrNa rUkSa vRtti ko dhAraNa karane para hI sampUrNa pariSahoM para vijaya prApta karate haiM / saMsAra meM rahakara bhI ve saMsAra se udAsIna rahate haiM / jo milatA hai pahana lete haiM aura jo milatA hai khA lete haiN| kabhI aisA nahIM hotA ki bhikSA meM pakavAna A gaye to ve sarAhanA karate hue unheM bar3e cAva se khAe~ aura nIrasa vastuoM ke A jAne para dukhI hote hue yA kur3hate hue unheM grahaNa kareM / ve jAnate haiM ki khAdya padArtha jaba taka jIbha para rahate haiM, tabhI taka unakA svAda rahatA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #231
acelaka dharma kA mamaM / 216 hai aura usa kSaNika svAda ke lie hI mAnava gRddhatA ke kAraNa karmoM kA bandhana kara letA hai / jIbha se nIce jAte hI to pratyeka padArtha samAna aura nikRSTa bana jAtA hai / eka kahAvata bhI hai-"utarA ghATI aura huA maattii|" Apa sabhI jAnate haiM ki peTa meM pahu~cane ke bAda pratyeka khAdya-padArtha kI kyA dazA hotI hai ? marAThI jabAna meM saMta tukArAma jI kahate haiM "miSTAnnAcI gor3I, jimecyA agraNI, mazaka bharalyA varI, svAda nainne|" arthAt-miThAI kI miThAsa tabhI taka hai, jaba taka vaha jabAna ke agrabhAga para hai / 'mazaka bharalyA vara' arthAt peTa meM pahu~ca jAne para usakA koI svAda nahIM rhtaa| isalie mu~ha meM rahI huI jihvA ko to kevala zarIra ke poSaNa kA dhyAna rakhanA caahie| yaha nahIM ki svAda-lolupatA ke kAraNa bhakSyAbhakSya kA vicAra kiye binA aviveka pUrvaka nikRSTa padArtha, jaise mAMsa, madirA Adi ko grahaNa karake indriyoM ko bhogoM kI ora bar3hAe tathA ina vastuoM ke bure prabhAva se jJAna kI jyoti ko manda karane meM sahAyaka bane / mAMsa-madirA, Adi kA sevana karane se buddhi kuMThita ho jAtI hai, mastiSka vicArazIla nahIM rahatA aura hRdaya krUra bana jAtA hai| ye tridoSa milakara manuSya kI AtmA ko bahuta hI hAni pahuMcAte haiM tathA use nivir3a karmoM se jakar3a dete haiN| saMta tulasIdAsa jI ne eka dohe meM kahA hai - __mukhiyA mukha so cAhie khAna pAna sahU~ eka / pAlahi posahiM sakala aMga, tulasI sahita viveka // kahA gayA hai ki mukhiyA ko muMha ke samAna honA cAhie jo ki bar3e viveka pUrvaka apane anuyAyiyoM ko sanmArga para calAtA hai tathA unake jIvana ko uttama evaM sadAcaraNa se yukta banAtA hai / to jisa muMha ko mukhiyA se tulanA kI gaI hai, use kitanA vivekavAna honA cAhie? muMha se yahA~ Azaya jihvA se hai| isa jihvA ko bar3e vivekapUrvaka abhakSya kA tyAga karate hue nirAsakta bhAva se zuddha padArthoM ko udara meM pahu~cAnA cAhie tAki unakA mana evaM mastiSka para sundara prabhAva par3e tathA indriyA~ saMyamita banI raheM / mukha kA tulasIdAsa jI ne bar3A bhArI mahatva batAyA hai aura isIlie kahA hai ki jisa prakAra muMha zarIra ke sampUrNa aMgoM ko bhojana dekara puSTa banAtA hai, isI prakAra mukhiyA athavA samAja ke agraNI netAoM ko bhI samAja rUpI zarIra ke pratyeka aMga For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #232
320 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga kA dhyAna rakhanA caahie| samAja ke aMga usake sadasya hote haiM ataH agraNI vyaktiyoM ko vicAra karanA cAhie ki jisa prakAra zarIra ke eka bhI aMga ke pIr3ita hone para hamArA pUrA zarIra kaSTa kA anubhava karatA hai tathA hama avilamba DaoNkTara yA vaidya ko bulAkara roga kA nivAraNa karane kA prayatna karate haiM / isI prakAra samAja rUpI zarIra ke aMga-rUpI kisI bhI vyakti ke dukhI yA abhAvagrasta hone para hama pIr3A kA anubhava kareM tathA use miTAne kA bhI turanta prayAsa kareM / bandhuo, agara Apa saba samAja ke netA aisA vicAra kareMge to Apake hRdaya meM se merepana kI bhAvanA nikala jAegI / kyoMki jaba Apake zarIra kA koI bhI aMga yaha nahIM socatA ki dUsare aMga meM kaSTa hai to hamArA kyA bigar3atA hai, vaha to kisI bhI anya aMga ke duHkha ko apanA duHkha mAnatA hai aura jaldI se jaldI vaha duHkha miTe, yaha cAhatA hai to phira Apa samAja rUpI zarIra ke kisI bhI aMga ke duHkha ko apanA duHkha kyoM nahIM samajhate ? jisa dina aisI bhAvanA Apake hRdaya meM pUrNa rUpa se ghara kara jAegI, Apako jo kucha bhI Apake pAsa hai, vaha apanA nahIM lagegA aura vaha saba kucha pUre samAja kA aura samAja kA hI kyA, vizva ke pratyeka prANI kA mahasUsa hogA / Apa apanI sampatti ko jarUratamandoM kI amAnata samajhane lageMge aura unakI jarUrateM pUrI karane meM prasannatA kA anubhava kareMge / yahI vRtti sAdhuvRtti kahalAtI hai / saMtoM meM kabhI merApana nahIM hotA / bAhya padArthoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai, use to ve tyAga hI dete haiM, apane zarIra ko bhI merA nahIM mAnate / unake lie zarIra kevala sAdhanA karane kA yantra hotA hai aura yantra samIcIna rUpa se cale, isake lie jisa prakAra tela evaM koyalA Adi diyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra ve zarIra calAne ke lie rUkhA-sUkhA jo bhI mila jAtA hai, de dete haiM / na ve use sardI yA garmI se bacAne kA adhika prayatna karate haiM, na alaMkRta karake usake saundarya ko bar3hAnA cAhate haiM aura na hI use ArAma pahu~cAne ke lie bichAne athavA or3hane ke adhika vastroM kI apekSA rakhate haiM / jo bhI rUkhA-sUkhA kintu zuddha milatA hai, khA lete haiM, jIrNa-zIrNa vastra pahanakara lajjA kA nivAraNa karate haiM tathA ghAsa-phUsa yA tRNoM para rAtri ke kucha ghaMTe vyatIta kara dete haiM / hamArA Aja kA viSaya 'tRNa pariSaha' ko lekara hI prArambha huA thA kintu prasaMgavaza maiMne kAphI bAteM Apako batA dI haiM / saMta sabhI pariSahoM ko pUrNa samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karate haiM aura unake upasthita hone para kiMcit bhI kheda - khinna nahIM hote / ulaTe unheM sahana karane meM AMtarika prasannatA kA anubhava karate haiM / unakA aMtaHkaraNa sAMsArika sukhoM aura unake sAdhanoM kI ora pUrNatayA rUkSa ho jAtA hai, jisakA ullekha 'lUhassa' zabda ke dvArA kiyA gayA hai / se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #233
acelaka dharma kA marma 221 vastutaH saMta- munirAja saMsAra hI meM rahate haiM, AhAra - jala lete haiM tathA Apa sabake sAtha prema se bolate haiM, kintu unakA antaHkaraNa rUkhA rahatA hai / isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki na unakA zarIra para mamatva hotA hai aura na hI saMsAra ke anya kisI bhI padArtha para / ve kevala apanI AtmA ko karma - rahita banAne kI AkAMkSA rakhate haiM, usake upayukta sAdhanA karate haiM aura saMsAra ke anya prANiyoM para bhI mahAn karuNA-bhAva rakhate hue mukti ke mArga kA jJAna karAte haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki hamAre yahA~ guru kA bar3A bhArI mahatva mAnA gayA hai| guru ke abhAva meM mokSa kA icchuka vyakti cAhe dina-rAta paramAtmA kA bhajana karatA rahe aura unake nAma kI mAlA pheratA rahe, AtmA kA kalyANa nahIM kara sakatA / AdipurANa meM guru kI mahimA batAte hue kahA gayA hai na binA yAnapAtreNa tarituM zakyate'rNavaH / narte gurUpadezAcca sutaro'yaM bhavArNavaH // arthAt -- jisa prakAra jahAja ke binA samudra ko pAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, usI prakAra guru ke mArga-darzana ke binA saMsAra sAgara kA pAra pAnA bahuta kaThina hai / sacce guru manuSyoM ke ajJAnAMdhakAra ko naSTa karake unake hRdaya meM jJAna kI jyoti jalAte haiM tathA malina evaM vikAra yukta bhAvanAoM ke sthAna para Atmika sadguNoM kI sthApanA karate haiM / ve saMsAra ke bhogoM se virakta hokara krodha, mAna, mAyA evaM lobha ke sthAna para kSamA, mRdutA, saralatA aura nispRhatA aMgIkAra karate haiM tathA anAdikAlIna Atmika kaluSa ko dhone ke lie saMyama aura saMvara kI ArAdhanA karate hai tathA apane saMsarga meM Ane vAle pratyeka prANI ko bhI saMvara kI mahattA samajhAkara use apanAne kI preraNA dete haiM / jo bhavya prANI bhagavAna kI vANI para vizvAsa rakhate hue saMvara kA mArga apanAtA hai, vaha apanI indriyoM para pUrNa saMyama rakhatA huA zanaiH-zanaiH AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa kI prApti kara letA hai tathA apane mAnava-janma ko saphala banA jAtA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #234
pAsa hAsila kara zivapura kA dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! saMvara tatva ke sattAvana bhedoM meM se paccIsaveM bheda 'tRNa pariSaha' ko lekara uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke dUsare adhyAya kI cautIsavIM gAthA para kala se vivecana cala rhaa| gAthA ke pahale caraNa meM 'acelagassa' aura 'lU hassa' zabda Ae haiN| unake viSaya meM kala batAyA gayA thaa| Aja usI gAthA meM Age 'saMjayassa' zabda AtA hai aura hameM usake viSaya meM vicAra karanA hai / 'saMjayassa' kA saMskRta meM 'saMyatasya' ho jAtA hai| yata yAnI prayatna karanA aura saMyata yAnI bhalI prakAra meM mokSa-mArga kI ora gamana ke liye kaTibaddha ho jaanaa| yata se pahile jo 'saM' akSara AyA hai vaha rokane kA kArya karatA hai| bhagavAna ne bAIsa pariSahoM ko sahana karane kA Adeza diyA hai / para inheM vahI sahana kara sakatA hai jo saMyata rhe| sAdhu ko saMyati kahA jAtA hai isakA yahI kAraNa hai ki ve sampUrNa pariSahoM ko sahana karate haiN| apane mana, vacana evaM zarIra ko pUrNa rUpa se niyantraNa meM rakhate hue dRr3hatA se sAdhanA patha para agrasara hote haiN| saMyati kaise banA jAya ? saMyati bananA yA saMyama se rahanA jIvana ko saphala banAne ke liye Avazyaka hai| saMyama ke abhAva meM hamArA mana evaM sampUrNa indriyA~ vekAbU ho jAtI haiM / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki ve sAMsArika viSayoM meM adhikAdhika gRddha hotI jAtI haiM aura karmoM kA bhAra bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| karmoM kA bar3hanA saMsAra ko bar3hAnA hai aura isa prakAra AtmA ananta kAla taka janma maraNa se mukta nahIM ho pAtI / 'viveka cUr3AmaNi' meM kahA gayA hai zabdAdibhiH paJcabhireva paJca, paJcatvamApuH svaguNena bddhaa| kuraGga mAtaGga pataGga mInabhRGgA naraH paJcabhi raJcitaH kim / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #235
pAsa hAsila kara zivapura kA 223 arthAt-mRga, hAthI, pataMga machalI aura bhramara, zabdAdi eka-eka indriya ke vaza meM hokara bhI mRtyu ko prApta hote haiM to phira pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM jakar3A huA manuSya kaise baca sakatA hai ? vAstava meM hI indriyoM kA AkarSaNa bar3A prabala hotA hai| apane Apako inase bacAnA bar3e sAhasa, zakti aura tyAga para nirbhara hai| zrImadbhAgavata meM to kahA hai indriyANi pramAthIni, harantyapi yatemanaH / arthAt-indriyA~ atyanta taMga karane vAlI hotI haiM aura dAva laga jAne para yati athavA saMnyAsI ke mana ko bhI vicalita kara detI haiN| maharSi vizvAmitra ke viSaya meM Apane par3hA yA sunA hI hogA ki ve ghora tapasvI the kintu menakA nAmaka apsarA jaba svarga se unheM vicalita karane AI to usake rUpa evaM hAva-bhAva para mohita hokara ve apanI sAdhanA bhaMga kara baiThe aura menakA se saMsarga karane para unake kanyA huI jisakA nAma zakuntalA thA / isI prakAra hamAre yahA~ brahmadatta cakravartI kI kathA bhI AtI hai| pUrva janma meM ve do bhAI the--citta evaM saMbhUti / donoM ne saMyama kA mArga apanAyA thA aura dRr3ha sAdhanA karake tejoleyA kI siddhi bhI hAsila kara lI thii| kintu eka bAra eka cakravartI rAjA apanI rAnI sahita unake darzanArtha Ae aura saMbhUti unakI rAnI ke saundarya para mugdha ho gye| unake hRdaya meM prabala icchA ho gaI ki maiM bhI cakravartI rAjA baneM aura isa rAnI ke jaisI hI sundara patnI pAkara kAma-bhogoM kA Ananda hAsila kruuN| __ apanI isa prabala kAmanA ke vaza meM hokara unhoMne saMthAre (samAdhi) se pUrva yahI 'niyANA' kara liyA ki merI tapasyA aura sAdhanA kA phala mujhe mile to maiM agale janma meM cakravartI rAjA banUM / huA bhI aisA hii| citta aura saMbhUti donoM muni agale janma meM bhI manuSya paryAya meM aae| citta zreSThi putra banA, para usane punaH saMyama grahaNa kara liyaa| Apa soceMge ki jaba citta ne muni banakara utkRSTa sAdhanA kI thI aura apanI sAdhanA ko kahIM bhI khaMDita nahIM hone diyA thA to punaH janma lene kI kyA AvazyakatA thI ? bandhao, isa viSaya meM gambhIratA se vicAra karanA caahie| Apa dekhate haiM ki Aja bar3e-bar3e vaijJAnika varSoM taka anusaMdhAna karate haiM, kaThina zrama karate haiM tava jAkara unheM apane kisI AviSkAra meM saphalatA milatI hai| itanA hI nahIM, aneka bAra eka vaijJAnika jisa AviSkAra kI saphalatA ke liye prayatna karatA hai vaha apane For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #236
224 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga jIvana meM use pUrA nahIM kara pAtA aura usake marane para dUsarA, tIsarA aura isI prakAra kaI buddhizAlI vaijJAnika apane sampUrNa jIvana ko eka hI khoja meM samApta kara dete haiM / eka kA sthAna dUsarA letA hai, dUsare kA tIsarA aura isI prakAra krama calatA rahatA hai / Aja kaI rASTra candraloka taka apane raoNkeTa Adi bheja rahe haiM, nita nae aise bamoM kA AviSkAra kara rahe haiM jo atyalpa kAla meM hI aneka nagaroM ko vIrAna banAne kI sAmarthya rakhate haiM / para ye saba saphalatAeM kyA kisI eka vyakti ke jIvana kAla meM mila sakI haiM ? nahIM / varSoM prayatna karane para aura anekoM vyaktiyoM ke jIvana samApta ho jAne para Aja aise bar3e-bar3e AviSkAra rASTra kara pAe haiN| merA Azaya kahane kA yahI hai ki jaba bhautika saphalatAoM kI siddhi meM bhI varSoM laga jAte haiM aura aneka vyaktiyoM kI jindagiyA~ unameM kramazaH samApta ho jAtI haiM to phira mokSa jaisI siddhi ko hAsila karane meM kaI janma laga jAe~ to kyA bar3I bAta hai ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne svayaM sattAIsa janmoM taka prayatna kiyA, aura taba kahIM jAkara unheM apane lakSya kI prApti huii| bRhatkalpa bhASya meM kahA gayA haijahA jahA appataro se jogo, tahA tahA appataro se bndho| niruddhajogassa va se ' Na hoti, chidda potassa va aMbuNAdhe // arthAt-jaise-jaise mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yoga alpatara hote jAte haiM, vaise-vaise bandha bhI alpatara hotA jAtA hai| yogacakra kA pUrNataH nirodha hone para AtmA meM bandha kA sarvathA abhAva hotA jAtA hai| jaise ki samudra meM rahe hue chidra rahita jahAja meM jala kA Agamana nahIM hotaa| AzA hai Apa samajha gae hoMge ki AtmA kA karmoM se pUrNatayA mukta honA kitanA kaThina hai aura isake lie mana, vacana evaM zarIra para kitanA saMyama rakhanA hotA hai| nivir3a karmoM kA bandha hone para saMvara ke dvArA navIna karmoM ke Agamana ko rokanA tathA utkRSTa tapa evaM sAdhanA ke dvArA pUrva karmoM kI nirjarA karanA kitanA kaSTasAdhya zrama hai aura yaha kitane janmoM kA parizrama mA~gatA hai| to citta ko bhI Atma-mukti ke isI prayatna meM agale janma meM bhI saMyama lenA par3A / kintu unake bhAI saMbhUti ne to apanI sAdhanA ke badale cakravartI rAjA hone kA nidAna kara liyA thA ataH ve cakravartI rAjA bane aura brahmadatta ke nAma se jAne gye| idhara citta muni ne ugra sAdhanA kI aura jaba apane jJAna se jAnA ki merA pUrva janma kA bhAI brahmadatta rAjA banakara sAMsArika bhogoM meM nimagna ho gayA hai to unheM tarasa sati For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #237
pAsa hAsila kara zivapura kA 225 AyA ki vaha ina bhogoM ke pariNAmasvarUpa ghora karma - bandhana karake AtmA kA ahita karegA / aisA vicAra Ane para karuNA ke vaza unhoMne brahmadatta ko jagAne kA nizcaya kiyA tathA usako nAnA prakAra se prabuddha karane kI koziza kI / . kintu pariNAma kucha nahIM huA / brahmadatta ko apane pUrvajanma ke bhAI kI eka bhI bAta gamya nahIM huI aura vaha usI prakAra saMsAra ke sukhoM ko bhogate hue anta meM kugati ko prApta huA / eka bhajana meM kahA bhI hai ------ 'citta kahI brahmadatta nahIM mAnI, naraka gayo bhogAM meM rAcI / ' bandhuo, brahmadatta ko naraka meM kevala isIliye jAnA par3A ki usane apane mana evaM indriyoM para saMyama nahIM rakhA | pUrvajanma meM muni banakara ugra sAdhanA kI para cakravartI kI rAnI ko dekhakara kAma-bhogoM kI kAmanA kI aura phira agale janma meM bhI apane bhAI ke dvArA aneka prakAra se samajhAye jAne para bhI nahIM samajhA / pariNAma jo huA vaha Apa suna hI cuke haiM / hIre ke badale kaMkara lenA mUrkhatA hai / pratyeka sAdhaka ko niHsvArthaphalasvarUpa kucha bhI pAne kI yahA~ eka bAta aura dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki bhAva se sAdhanA karanI cAhiye / apanI sAdhanA ke lAlasA agara sAdhaka mana meM rakhatA hai to samajhanA cAhiye ki kor3I ke mola para vaha hIrA de rahA hai / sambhavataH Apa isa bAta ko nahIM samajhe hoMge / merA Azaya yaha hai ki tyAga, vrata, tapa evaM sAdhanA kA mahatva itanA U~cA hotA hai ki utkRSTa bhAva A jAyeM to AtmA karmoM se sarvathA mukta bhI ho sakatI hai / kintu aisI utkRSTa sAdhanA ke badale agara koI sAdhaka kubera jitanA dhana pA lene kI, cakravartI bana jAne kI athavA svarga meM devatA ho jAne kI kAmanA karatA hai tathA usake liye nidAna kara letA hai to usakI samyak sAdhanA kA jo mahAna phala prApta hone vAlA hotA hai vaha mArA jAtA hai / hamArI bahaneM agara aThAI kA tapa karatI haiM to gAtI haiM aThAI kiyA~ ro kAMI phala hosI ? anna hosI, dhana hosI, pUtAM ro parivAra hosI / aba Apa dekhiye ki jisa tapasyA se unake asaMkhya karmoM kI nirjarA hone vAlI hotI hai, usa tapasyA ke phalasvarUpa ve kyA mA~gatI haiM ? anna, dhana aura putra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #238
226 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga pautra Adi / para ina sabakI prApti se unheM kyA lAbha hotA hai ? kevala asaMkhya karmoM kA aura bhI bandhana hotA / phira aisI ajJAna tapasyA se kyA phAyadA hai ? citta muni ko bhI apane dRr3ha saMyama aura utkRSTa sAdhanA se na jAne kitanA sundara phala milatA kintu unhoMne apanI sampUrNa sAdhanA ke badale cakravartI rAjA hone kA nidAna kiyA tathA rAjA hokara bhoga-vilAsa ke kAraNa itane pApakarmoM kA upArjana kara liyA ki phira naraka meM jAnA par3A / isIliye kahA gayA hai nannatya nijjaraTTyAe tavamahiTThejjA / - dazavaikAlika sUtra -4 tapasyA kevala karma - nirjarA ke liye karanA cAhiye / ihaloka - paraloka tathA yaza-kIrti ke liye nahIM / jo bhavya prANI isa bAta ko bhalIbhA~ti samajha lete haiM unakA citta zAMta, pavitra evaM nisvArtha bhAvanAoM se paripUrNa rahatA hai tathA ve apane mana, vacana aura zarIra, ina tInoM yogoM ko saMyamita rakhate haiN| agara ve aisA na kareM tathA mana va indriyoM ko manamAnI karane deM to phira bhaviSya ke liye kyA arjana kara sakeMge ? kucha bhI nahIM / na kA vyApAra karanA hai, ghATe kA nahIM Apa gRhastha haiM aura bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki vyavasAya meM pahale pU~jI lagAI jAtI hai aura usase naphA milatA hai / Apa usa naphe ke dvArA hI apane ghara kA kharca calAte haiM tathA isa bAta kA pUrA dhyAna rakhate haiM ki AmadanI se adhika kharca na ho jAya / agara AmadanI se adhika kharca kareMge to dhIre-dhIre mUla pU~jI samApta ho jAegI aura Apa kore ke kore raha jAe~ge, peTa bharanA bhI kaThina ho jAegA / isaliye bar3I satarkatApUrvaka Apa mUla pU~jI ko surakSita rakhate hue isI prayatna meM rahate haiM ki ghara kA kharca calatA rahe, Upara se do paise baca bhI jAya~ aura agara kisI kA karja liyA huA ho to vaha bhI adA kiyA jA sake / ThIka yahI hisAba AdhyAtmika kSetra meM bhI honA cAhie / pratyeka AtmArthI ko yaha vicAra karanA cAhiye ki hama pAparUpI karja aura puNya rUpI pU~jI sAtha meM lekara isa manuSya yoni meM Ae haiM / yadyapi pApa rUpI karja hameM taba taka dikhAI nahIM detA, jaba taka dhanAbhAva, zArIrika roga yA anya saMkaToM ke rUpa meM unakA sAmanA nahIM hotA / kintu mAnava janma, ucca kula, ucca jAti, ucca dharma evaM sadguru Adi ke saMyoga ke rUpa meM puNya kI prApti kA patA cala jAtA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #239
pAsa hAsila kara zivapura kA 227 isaliye ina saba puNya-saMyogoM ko pUMjI mAnakara hameM cAhiye ki isake dvArA zubha-karmoM kA saMcaya naphe ke rUpa meM kareM tathA tapa evaM tyAga se pUrva-upArjita pApakarmoM ke karje ko bhI adA karate cleN| agara hamane aisA nahIM kiyA yAnI puNya rUpI pU~jI ko kevala sAMsArika sukhopamogoM meM samApta kara diyA aura tyAga, tapa, sAdhanA evaM saMyama ke abhAva meM pUrva karmoM kI nirjarA nahIM kI yAnI usa karja ko nahIM cukAyA to phira kyA hogA ? puNya-rUpI pUMjI naSTa ho jAegI, bhaviSya ke liye zubha-karma rUpI do paisoM kA saMgraha nahIM hogA tathA pahale kA pApa rUpI karja bhI jyoM kA tyoM banA rahegA / aisI sthiti meM Age kyA hogA isakA andAja Apa svayaM hI lagA sakate haiN| binA pUMjI ke aura binA kucha saMcaya kiye Apa apanI maMjila taka kisa prakAra pahu~ca sakate haiM ? phira to yahI saMsAra hai aura isI meM itastataH bhaTakate rahanA hai / ___ isIliye bandhuo, hameM ghATe kA vyApAra nahIM karanA hai| varana hara hAlata meM naphe ke viSaya meM socanA hai / aura naphA tabhI mila sakegA jabaki apane mana, vacana evaM zarIra, ina tInoM yogoM ko hama niyantraNa meM rakhakara AtmA kI zakti ko nirarthaka nahIM jAne deNge| hamArI AtmA meM to ananta zakti hai aura cAhane para isake dvArA hama sampUrNa pUrvopArjita karma-rUpI karje ko cukAkara naphe ke rUpa meM mokSa hAsila kara sakate haiN| kintu isake liye cAhiye kevala saMyama / mana evaM indriyoM para saMyama rakhe binA kevala aisI cAha rakhanA AkAza ke tAre tor3ane kI icchA ke samAna nirarthaka hai| ___ saMyati yA sAdha AtmA kI zakti ko pahacAna lete haiM aura isIlie apane tInoM yogoM para pUrA saMyama rakhate haiM / sAdhu atyanta kama aura sImita vastra rakhate haiN| vaha kyoM ? kyA zrAvaka unheM vastra nahIM denA cAhate ? nahIM, zrAvaka to sAdhu ke samakSa vastroM kA aMbAra lagA sakate haiM. para sAdhu svayaM hI lenA nahIM caahte| apanI lajjA Dhakane ke alAvA adhika vastra rakhane ko ve parigraha mAnate haiM aura phira vyartha kA bojhA uThAyeM kyoM? isI prakAra AhAra ke sambandha meM kahA jA sakatA hai| Apa gRhastha haiM aura ApakA apanA eka-eka ghara hai phira bhI Apa acche se acchA bhojana karate haiN| kintu sAdhu ke lie to aneka ghara haiM / vaha cAhe to nIrasa bhojya-padArthoM vAle gharoM ko chor3a kara anya aneka gharoM se mevA, miSTAnna aura sarasa se sarasa bhojya-padArtha lA sakate haiN| zrAvaka acchI se acchI vastu sAdhu ko baharAne ke lie utsuka rahate haiN| kintu sAdhu kyA aisI bhAvanA mana meM rakhate haiM ? nahIM, ve meve-miSTAnna ko zarIra meM pramAda evaM Alasya lAne vAlI heya vastue~ mAnate haiM / ve kevala itanA hI dhyAna rakhate haiM ki zarIra ko calAne ke lie kucha na kucha udara meM DAlanA hai| jIbha ke svAda kI unheM paravAha nahIM hotI / aneka saMta-satI to samasta khAdya-padArthoM ko eka hI pAtra meM lekara eka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #240
228 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga dravya ke rUpa meM glAni rahita hokara grahaNa karate haiM / sAtha hI use bhI ThUMsa-ThUMsa kara peTa meM nahIM bharate, UnodarI tapa kA bhAva mana meM rakhate hue alpAhAra karate haiM / alpAhAra sAdhanA meM sahAyaka banatA hai / isa viSaya meM kahA bhI hai appAhArassana iMdiyAI visaesa saMpattanti / neva kilammai tavasA, rasiesu na sajjae yAvi // - bRhatkalpa bhASya - 1331 arthAt -- jo alpAhArI hotA hai, usakI indriyA~ viSaya bhoga kI ora nahIM / tapa kA samaya Ane para bhI vaha klAMta nahIM hotA aura na hI sarasa bhojana meM Asakta hotA hai / isa prakAra muni apanI indriyoM para saMyama rakhane ke lie zuddha, cAhe vaha rUkhAsUkhA aura nIrasa ho, aisA alpAhAra lete haiM, parigraha tanika bhI na bar3he isa dRSTi se kama se kama vastra rakhate haiM tathA vastroM ke abhAva meM ghAsa-phUsa evaM tRNAdi para sokara unake cubhane se hone vAlI pIr3A ko pUrNa zAnti evaM samabhAva rakhate hue sahana karate haiM tathA atyadhika zIta evaM grISma se tanika bhI na ghabarAte hue apanI sAdhanA samIcIna rUpa se dRr3ha banAte calate haiM aura yaha saba tabhI hotA hai, jabaki ve apanI indriyoM para saMyama rakhate haiM tathA mana ko pUrNa rUpa se kAbU meM kiye rahate haiM / saMyati arthAt saMyamI ke yahI lakSaNa haiM / vaha apanI puNya rUpI pUMjI aura Atmika zakti ko indriyoM kI tRpti meM vyartha kharca nahIM karatA apitu use jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa kI ArAdhanA meM lagAkara aneka gunA naphA hAsila karatA hai / eka kavi ne isI viSaya ko lekara apane eka bhajana meM kahA hai kyA haTar3I rahA kholA, banaja kucha karale usa ghara kA / mana dANDI ko ThIka sudhAle, tana ke mosa pAlar3e pAle / dharma jinasa nita tola, khaupha dila meM rakha dilavara kA / kavi cetAvanI detA huA kaha rahA hai " are mAnava ! tU isa saMsAra ke bAjAra meM sAMsArika padArthoM kA hI vyApAra kyA kara rahA hai ? isa hATa meM khulI huI dukAna se kamAyA huA dhana Age calakara tere kyA kAma AyagA ?" " isalie vyApAra hI karanA hai to kucha usa ghara yAnI paraloka ke lie bhI to kara le ! anIti, adharma aura beImAnI se kamAyA huA jar3a dravya to yahIM par3A raha jAyagA, kevala usake dvArA upArjita azubha karma hI AtmA ke sAtha rheNge| para ve ulaTe kugati meM le jAkara kaSTa pahu~cAyeMge / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #241
pAsa hAsila kara zivapura kA 22 kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki manuSya cAhe sAdhu bana jAya yA gRhasthAvasthA meM rahe, vaha apanI pratyeka kriyA dharmamaya banAye rakhe / maiM yaha nahIM kahatA ki Apa saba sAdhu bana jAya~ / maiM to kevala yaha kahatA hU~ ki Apa vyApArI haiM, vyApAra karanA Apake lie Avazyaka bhI hai| para Apako itanA avazya karanA cAhie ki jhUTha bola kara, beImAnI karake athavA anIti se artha kA upArjana na kareM / aisI bAta to hai nahIM ki aisA kiye binA ApakA vyApAra cala hI nahIM sakatA / are bhAI ! Apako jisa vastu meM do paise kA naphA lenA hai to spaSTa kaho ki hameM do paise kA hI lAbha hai ataH isase kama nahIM le sakatA / para do paiMse kA naphA kahakara Apa grAhaka se cAra paise kyoM vasUla karate haiM ? yaha to jhUTha bolakara do paise adhika lenA huA / agara Apa jhUTha na boleM aura do paise hI eka padArtha ke naphe ke rUpa meM leM to kyA hogA ? yahI to ki Apako naphA kucha kama hogA / satya bolakara Apa ghATe meM to nahIM raheMge ? to saca bolane se bhale hI ApakI AmadanI kucha kama ho jAya, para ApakI AtmA to zAnti kA anubhava karegI / isake alAvA anIti se adhikAdhika dhana kamAkara bhI Apa kyA kareMge ? Apa khAyeMge utanA hI jitanA peTa meM samAyegA aura pahaneMge bhI itanA hI jitane se lajjA Dhaka jAya / usase adhika jo paisA bacegA vaha baiMkoM meM par3A rahegA, yA AbhUSaNoM ke rUpa meM seThAniyoM kI peTiyoM meM rahegA para usase Apako kyA lAbha hogA ? jisa dina isa saMsAra se vidA hoMge, saba yahIM vaisA hI par3A raha jAyagA / to baMdhuo ! satya evaM nIti se thor3A kamAkara bhI Apa Ananda se peTa bhara sakate haiM tathA apanI jarUrateM pUrI kara sakate haiM / peTiyA~ bharane se koI lAbha nahIM hai / ve to yahIM bharI raha jAyeMgI aura AtmA usa anIti evaM asatya ke kAraNa karmoM kA bhAra lAda calegI / isase acchA to yahI hai ki anyAya, asatya aura anIti kA tyAga karake yahA~ bhI hama halake raheM aura paraloka meM jAne vAlI AtmA bhI halakI rahakara U~cAI kI ora bar3he / dharmamaya vyApAra karake thor3A naphA hone para vyakti ko koI hAni nahIM hai, kintu adharma pUrvaka adhika dhana saMgraha karane se bar3I hAni hotI hai / maiMne abhI Apako batAyA hai ki vyApAra karane ke lie adharma kA sahArA lenA tanika bhI Avazyaka nahIM hai / agara vyakti cAhe to bar3e-bar3e sAmrAjyoM kA saMcAlana bhI dharmapUrvaka kara sakatA hai| eka udAharaNa se Apa isa bAta ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajha leMge / pApopArjita dhana nahIM cAhie kahA jAtA hai ki eka bAra maharSi agastya kI patnI lopAmudrA ne apane pati se kahA - "mujhe kucha gahane banavA dIjiye / " RSi apanI patnI kI yaha bAta sunakara cakita raha gaye, kyoMki abhI taka kabhI bhI usane AbhUSaNoM kI icchA pragaTa nahIM kI thI / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #242
230 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga ve bar3e Azcarya se bole-"devI ! Aja yaha vicitra icchA kaisI ? jIvana meM abhI taka to tumane kabhI gahanoM kI cAha kI nahIM, para aba isa kAmanA kA kyA kAraNa hai ?" lopAmudrA bolI-"yaha ThIka hai ki maiMne abhI taka kabhI AbhUSaNa nahIM pahane, para merI saheliyA~ mujhe sadA hI isa abhAva ke lie tAne detI rahatI haiM, ataH maiM bhI AbhUSaNa pahanakara unake vyaMga-bANoM se bacanA cAhatI huuN|" maharSi patnI kI striyocita bhAvanA ko samajha gaye para bole- "dekho, maiM tumhAre lie AbhUSaNoM kA prabandha karane jAtA huuN| kintu eka zarta hai, vaha yahI ki maiM anyAya athavA adharma se upArjita dhana ko prApta karake tumhAre lie AbhUSaNa nahIM laauuNgaa| agara kahIM dharma evaM nIti se arjita dhana mila gayA to hI tumhAre lie AbhUSaNa lA skuuNgaa|" patnI ne isa bAta ko saharSa svIkAra kara liyaa| aba agastya RSi ne socA ki sarvaprathama apane bhakta rAjA zrutarvA ke yahA~ calA jAya, sambhavataH usake yahA~ merI abhISTa-siddhi ho jaaygii| yaha vicAra kara ve rAjA zrutarvA ke rAjya meM jA pahu~ce / rAjA ne maharSi ko jyoM hI dekhA, usakA hRdaya apAra harSa se gadgad ho gyaa| atyanta bhakti aura zraddhA se usane RSi kA svAgata-satkAra kiyA tathA unake Ane kA uddezya pUchA / RSi ne sahaja bhAva se apane Ane kA uddezya batA diyA para sAtha hI yaha bhI kaha diyA "rAjan ! maiM kevala vahI dhana svIkAra karU~gA, jo tumane dharmapUrvaka apanI prajA ke hita ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue ajita kiyA ho tathA ucita kAryoM meM vyaya karane ke bAda bacA ho|" rAjA ne maharSi agastya kI bAta ko gambhIratApUrvaka sunA aura taba unase prArthanA kI- "bhagavan ! Apa svayaM hI rAjya ke koSAdhyakSa se Aya-vyaya kA hisAba samajha leM tathA Apake yogya artha ho to svIkAra kreN|" RSi ne aisA hI kiyA aura svayaM jAkara koSa kA hisAba dekhaa| para use dekhane para mAlUma huA ki yadyapi koSa kA samasta dhana dharma evaM nyAyopArjita hai kintu Avazyaka kAryoM meM vyaya karane ke pazcAta usameM bacata kucha nahIM hai| jamA aura kharca samAna hai| __ aisI sthiti meM maharSi ko dhana prApta nahIM ho sakA kintu apane ziSya rAjA zrutarvA kI satya, nyAya evaM dharmamaya vRtti ko dekhakara unheM apAra harSa huA aura usakI sarAhanA karate hue ve dUsare ziSya rAjA dhanasva ke yahA~ pahu~ce / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #243
pAsa hAsila kara zivapura kA 231 rAjA dhanasva se bhI RSi ne apane Ane kA uddezya aura usake sAtha jur3I huI zarta btaaii| kintu dhanasva bhI to agastya kA ziSya thaa| usake rAjya koSa kA bhI vahI hAla thA / hisAba dekhane para spaSTa jJAta ho gayA ki zrutarvA ke samAna yahA~ bhI koSa meM AyA huA dhana nyAyopArjita hai aura AvazyakatA ke jitanA hI hai, adhika nhiiN| maharSi ko yahA~ bhI apane uddezya meM saphalatA nahI milI kintu apane ziSya se unheM jaisI AzA thI, vaha pUrNa hone se asIma prasannatA hAsila huii| apane ziSya ke lie mahAna gaurava kA anubhava karate hue ve isI prakAra apane aura bhI kaI ziSyoM ke pAsa gaye kintu sabhI ke yahA~ unhoMne dhana kA santulana vyavasthita evaM saMtoSajanaka paayaa| isa bAta para unheM bar3I khuzI huI ki unake saba ziSya nIti ke mArga para cala rahe haiN| kintu unheM tanika kSobha bhI isa bAta kA thA ki ve apanI patnI kI icchA pUrI nahIM kara pAe haiN| mana hI mana dukhI hote hue ve ghara kI ora A rahe the ki mArga meM unheM ilvaNa nAmaka daitya mila gayA / ilvaNa ne bhI RSi ko cintAtura dekhakara kAraNa pUchA aura RSi ne apanI ciMtA kA hAla batA diyA / ilvaNa maharSi kI bAta sunakara bolA- "mahArAja ! Apa ciMtA kyoM kara rahe haiM ? mere pAsa apAra dhana hai aura usameM se Apa jitanA cAheM le sakate haiN|" agastya RSi ilvaNa ke mahala meM bhI gaye / kintu apanI zarta unhoMne vahAM bhI nahIM chor3I aura ilvaNa ke yahA~ kA hisAba-kitAba dekhane lge| para use dekhane para jJAta huA ki ilvaNa kA sArA dhana anyAya, krUratA evaM anIti se paidA kiyA gayA hai, isake alAvA use kabhI uttama kAryoM meM kharca nahIM kiyA gayA hai| isalie vaha bar3hakara bar3I bhArI rAzi bana gayA hai| yaha dekhakara maharSi ne socA-"isa pApopArjita dhana se patnI ke lie AbhUSaNa banavAnA ucita nahIM hai aura agara aisA kiyA bhI to usake liye hitakara nahIM hogaa|" yaha vicAra kara unhoMne ilvaNa kA eka paisA bhI nahIM liyA aura khAlI hAtha apane Azrama meM lauTa aae| RSipatnI lopAmudrA ne jaba pati ko khAlI hAtha Ate dekhA to usakA ceharA gaharI udAsI aura nirAzA se bhara gayA / ___ isa para maharSi ne patnI ko samajhAte hue kahA-"devI ! maiMne tumhAre AbhUSaNoM ke lie dhana prApta karane kI bahuta koziza kI kintu saphalatA nahIM mila skii| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki jo vyakti dharmapUrvaka kamAI karate haiM tathA udAratApUrvaka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #244
232 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga usakA vyaya karate haiM unake pAsa dhana kA saMgraha ho nahIM pAtA aura jo kRpaNa athavA parigrahI puruSa anIti evaM adharma kI kamAI karate haiM, unake pAsa dhana to vipula hotA hai, kintu use lenA hamAre lie ucita nahIM hai|" "anItipUrvaka kamAye hue dhana kA upayoga karane se hamAre Adarza naSTa hote haiM, buddhi meM vikAra A sakate haiM tathA hamArI sAdhanA azuddha ho jAtI hai, usameM dRr3hatA evaM nisvArthatA nahIM rahatI / anIti dvArA upArjita apavitra dhana ke dvArA AbhUSaNa banavAkara pahanane se tumhArA kabhI kalyANa nahIM ho sktaa| isake alAvA tumhAre sadguNa aura zIla hI tumheM sundara banAe hue haiM, phira anya AbhUSaNoM kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ?" sAdhvI lopAmudrA ne pati kI bAta samajha lI tathA apane AbhUSaNa-prema ke lie lajjita huI / vaha yaha bhI samajha gaI ki usake pati agastya lakSmI ko tanika bhI nahIM cAhate aura usakI chAyA se bhI dUra rahane kA prayatna karate haiM / sambhavataH isIlie AcArya cANakya ne apane eka sundara zloka meM lakSmI kA kathana citrita kiyA hai / zloka isa prakAra hai pIto'gastyena tAtazcaraNatala hato vallabho'nyena roSAda, AbAlyAdvipravaryaH svavadanavivare dhAryate vairiNI me| gehaM me chedayanti pratidivasamumAkAntapUjA-nimittaM, tasmAtkhinnA sadaiva dvijakulanilayaM nAtha ! nityaM tyajAmi // cANakya ne bar3e manoraMjaka tarIke se lakSmI kI bAta kahI hai, yAnI yaha batAyA hai ki lakSmI jhaMjhalAkara kaha rahI hai-agastya RSi ne ruSTa hokara mere pitA samudra ko pI DAlA, bhRgu RSi ne krodha ke mAre mere pati viSNu ko lAta mArI tathA bAlyavaya se hI brAhmaNa merI duzmana sarasvatI ko mukha meM dhAraNa karate haiM aura umApati ziva kI pUjA ke lie mere gRha kamala ko nitya tor3a lete hai-basa, inhIM kAraNoM se maiM brAhmaNa kula se sadaiva dUra rahatI huuN| ___ baMdhuo, yaha to eka rUpaka hai jo maiMne Apake samakSa rakhA hai, kintu isakA bhAva yahI hai ki RSi, mahAtmA, saMnyAsI, sAdhu evaM sarasvatI ke upAsaka jJAnI puruSa sadA lakSmI se dUra hI rahanA cAhate haiM kyoMki lakSmI yAnI dhana mahA anarthoM kA mUla hai aura agara isake sAtha kRpaNatA, lobha, Asakti aura anIti bhI jur3a gaI to phira kahanA hI kyA hai| isIliye hindI ke kavi ne mAnava se kahA hai ki tU isa bhautika dhana ke saMgraha meM kyoM juTA huA hai ? agara vyApAra hI karanA hai to aisA dharmamaya vyApAra kara ki usase prApta huA lAbha tere agale ghara meM bhI sAtha le jAyA jA sake / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #245
pAsa hAsila kara zivapura kA para Apa mAnate kahA~ haiM ? hA~, majabUrI kI bAta aura hai| sAdhu-saMta to Apase sadA kahate Ae haiM ki "kisI ko kama na tolo aura jyAdA mata lo", lekina Apa logoM ke dene aura lene ke bAMTa alaga-alaga bane rhe| kintu sarakAra ne jaba eka hI bAMTa kara diyA ki isI se do aura isI se lo, anyathA daNDa ke bhAgI banoge to Apako aisA karanA pdd'aa| Upara se jaba taba Akara insapekTara Apake bAMToM kI jA~ca aura kara letA hai / ataH Apa do prakAra ke bAMTa rakhanA bhUla ge| isI prakAra hama kahate rahe ki kama se kama parvAdhirAja pardUSaNa ke ATha dinoM meM vyApAra baMda rakho, aura ATha dina nahIM to prArambha ke eka dina aura anta ke eka dina saMvatsarI parva para yAnI kevala do dina hI dukAneM banda rakhakara dharmArAdhana kiyA kro| para ApameM se adhikAMza isa bAta ko bhI nahIM maante| kabhI-kabhI loka-lajjA se baMda rakhI bhI to pIche ke daravAje se yA cupake se apanA kAma cAla rakhate haiN| kintu jaba sarakAra ne kAnUna banA diyA ki saptAha meM eka dina dukAna banda rakhanI hogI to majabUrana saptAha meM eka dina yAnI varSabhara meM bAvana dina dukAna banda karate haiM yA nahIM ? isase to saMtoM kI hI bAta mAna lete to kyA harja thA ? para vaha Apako gamya nahIM huA, kyoMki svecchA se karanA thA / vaise agara bImAra par3a jAyeM to phira bhale hI eka mahIne yA usase bhI adhika dukAna baMda raha jaaegii| spaSTa hai ki parAdhIna hone para Apa aisA kara sakate haiM kintu svecchA se nhiiN| vicAra karane kI bAta hai ki Apane aba apane taula ke bAMTa eka hI rakhe aura prati saptAha dukAneM bhI baMda rakhanI prArambha kara dIM, kiMtu agara uttama bhAvanA aura icchApUrvaka aisA kiyA hotA to bAta hI dUsarI thii| udAharaNasvarUpa-eka vyakti vipula dhana saMgraha kara letA hai kiMtu abhAvagrasta vyaktiyoM ke prati karuNA kA bhAva rakhate hue eka paisA bhI dAna meM nahIM detaa| para saMyogavaza agara DAkU Akara sArA dhana lUTa le jAte haiM to bandUka ke Dara se unheM denA par3atA hai aura minaToM meM nikAlakara vaha de detA hai / kintu dAna dene aura DAkuoM ko dene meM kitanA antara hotA hai ? tyAga vahI kahalAtA hai jo icchApUrvaka kiyA jAya / kabhI-kabhI to akAla Adi kI sthiti meM logoM ke dInatApUrvaka yAcanA karane para bhI seTha loga unheM peTa bharane ke lie kucha anna nahIM dete, kintu ve hI loga bhUkha sahana na kara sakane para milakara chApA mAra dete haiM aura anna ke godAma pUre ke pUre hI gAMTheM bA~dha-bA~dhakara le jAte haiM / para vaha anna kA jAnA una seThoM ke lie dAna nahIM kahalA sakatA aura usase unake zubha-karmoM kA baMdha nahIM ho sktaa| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki tyAga svecchA se kiyA jAtA hai, majabUra hokara diye jAne ko tyAga nahIM kahate / apanI icchA se Apa denA nahIM cAhate kintu inkama For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #246
234 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga Taiksa, sailaTaiksa tathA isI prakAra jamIna, makAna Adi aneka prakAra ke TaiksoM ke rUpa meM Apa lAkhoM rupayA sarakAra ko de dete haiM / kyoMki na dene para vaha kar3AI se peza AtI hai / isakA artha yahI hai ki Apa madhuratA se kahI huI bAta ko nahIM mAnate, apitu kar3avI jabAna se jhukate haiM / para bandhuo, kar3AI aura majabUrI se tyAga karane para ApakA kyA lAbha ho sakegA ? kucha bhI nahIM / ApakA bhalA to tabhI ho sakegA jabaki Apa bhagavAna ke vacanoM para vizvAsa karate hue saMta-mahAtmAoM evaM jJAnI puruSoM ke madhuratA pUrvaka kahe gaye upadezoM ko amala meM lAe~ge / kavi bhI Apako mIThe zabdoM meM yahI kaha rahA hai ki Apa agara usa ghara ke lie arthAt paraloka ke lie kucha kamAnA cAhate haiM to mana rUpI takhar3I ( tarAjU ) kI DaMDI ThIka rakheM / arthAt -- mana kA santulana barAbara banAe rakheM tAki Apake vyApAra se anIti, anyAya evaM adharma dUra raheM aura ApakI mana rUpI DaMDI inakI ora na jhuke / pariNAma yaha hogA ki ApakA zarIra aura vacana jo do palar3oM ke rUpa meM hai, vaha barAbara aura saMtulita rahegA / aba vicAra yaha karanA hai ki ina palar3oM ke dvArA kyA taulanA cAhie ? kavi kA kathana hai ki inake dvArA hameM dharma rUpI vastu ko taulanA hai / yAnI nava tatva, chaH kAyA, caubIsa daMDaka evaM paccIsa kriyAoM kA jJAna karanA hai / inake binA AtmA kA utthAna nahIM hotA aura meM jA par3atI hai / isalie jinezvara prabhu kI AjJA kA ullaMghana na pratikSaNa Atma- hita ke vyApAra meM juTA rahanA hai / Age kahA gayA hai vaha ghora kaSTa karate hue hameM viSaya pA~coM se dila kara nyArA, naphA tujhako deMge pyArA / le pA~coM ko jIta, pAsa hAsila kara zivapura kA / 1 hamAre pA~ca indriyA~ haiM / inake asaMyamita hone ke kAraNa hI karma - bandhana hotA hai, isalie ina pA~coM ko apane viSayoM se alaga rakhanA hai / ye indriyA~ vekAbU hokara AtmA ko atyanta hAni pahu~cAtI haiM / naphA jarA bhI nahIM hone detiiN| isake alAvA yaha bhI Avazyaka nahIM hai ki ye pA~coM milakara hI prANI kA nukasAna karatI haiM / inameM se pratyeka hI itanI jabardasta hai ki vaha akelI hI jIva ko bhArI nukasAna pahu~cA sakatI hai / abhI isa viSaya meM kahA bhI hai "kuraMga, mAtaMga, pataMga, bhRgAH, mInA hatAH paMcabhireva paMca / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #247
pAsa hAsila kara zivapura kI 235 arthAt-hariNa, hAthI, pataMga, bhramara evaM machalI, eka-eka indriya ke vaza meM hokara hI prANanAza ko prApta hote haiM / hariNa zrotrendriya ke viSaya saMgIta kA rasika hai| ataH gIta sunakara itanA mugdha ho jAtA hai ki apane pakar3ane vAle kA dhyAna bhI nahIM rakha pAtA aura kaida kara liyA jAtA hai| __hAthI ko pakar3ane vAle vyakti bhI eka bar3A bhArI gaDDhA khodakara miTTI Adi kisI padArtha se hathinI kA AkAra banAkara use gar3he meM utAra dete haiN| aura hAthI jaba AtA hai to sparzendriya ke vaza meM hokara hathinI ko pAne ke lie usameM girakara pakar3a liyA jAtA hai| tIsarA jantu pataMga hai / isake viSaya meM Apa sabhI jAnate haiM ki pataMga cakSuindriya ke AkarSaNa meM par3akara dIpaka para taba taka maMDarAtA rahatA hai, jaba taka ki jalakara bhasma nahIM ho jAtA / aba AtA hai bhaMga / bhRga yAnI bhramara, jo ki lakar3I meM bhI cheda kara dene kI zakti rakhatA hai, kintu ghrANendriya para kAbU na rakha pAne ke kAraNa puSpa meM kaida hokara samApta ho jAtA hai| ___ isI prakAra machalI rasanendriya ke lAlaca meM par3akara prANa ga~vAtI hai / macchImAra kA~Te meM ATA lagAkara use jala meM DAlate haiM aura usa ATe kA rasAsvAdana karane ke lie machalI use muMha meM le letI hai| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki kA~TA usake gale meM phaMsa jAtA hai aura vaha kA~Te sameta bAhara nikAla lI jAtI hai| usake pazcAt usakA kyA hAla hotA hai yaha Apa saba bhalI bhA~ti jAnate haiN| ____to ye pA~coM prANI eka-eka indriya ke vazIbhUta hokara bhI jaba itanI hAni uThAte haiM to phira vaha manuSya jo pA~coM indriyoM ke prabala AkarSaNa meM par3akara inake viSayoM ko bhogate haiM, unakI AtmA Age jAkara kitanI vedanA bhogegI isakI kalpanA kisa prakAra kI jA sakatI hai ? arthAt nahIM kI jA sakatI / AtmA ko ananta kAla taka kaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai| isalie bandhuo, agara hameM apanA jIvana saphala banAnA hai tathA apanI AtmA ko bhaviSya ke ananta kaSToM se bacAte hue use apane zuddha svarUpa meM lAnA hai to mana evaM indriyoM para saMyama rakhane kA prayatna karanA pdd'egaa| sAtha hI sadguNoM kA saMcaya, sAhasa evaM udyama ko apane jIvana meM lAnA pdd'egaa| kAyara aura udyama zUnya vyakti kabhI apane lakSya kI prApti nahIM kara sakate aura aisI sthiti meM unakA mAnava janma pAnA na pAne ke samAna ho jAtA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #248
236 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAMga subhASita ratna mAMDAgAra meM to yahA~ taka kahA gayA haijIvitaM jJAtiparAjitasya, vyartha manorathasya / dhig dhig jIvitaM dhig jIvitaM zAstra - kalojjhitasya, dhiga jIvitaM codyamavajitasya // yAnI -- jo apane svajanoM se parAjita ho cukA hai, vyartha saMkalpa-vikalpoM meM ulajhA rahane vAlA hai, zAstra evaM kalA se zUnya hai aura nirudyamI hai-- una sabhI kA jIvana dhikkAra ke yogya hai / isalie Avazyaka hai ki pratyeka Atma-mukti kA icchuka vyakti apane lakSya kI prApti ke lie pratipala kaTibaddha aura jAgarUka rahe / agara usake jIvana meM niSkriyatA A gaI to phira mukti kI cAha mana meM hI raha jAegI aura isa loka se prayANa ho jAne para ananta kAla rUpI mahAsAgara ke atala meM vilIna ho jAegI / hamAre yahA~ aneka vyakti Ate haiM aura kahate haiM "mahArAja hama to ajJAnI haiM, hamameM itanI zakti kahA~ hai jo karmoM kA nAza kara sakeM / karmoM kA nAza to tIrthaMkara jaise mahApuruSa hI kara sakate haiM / isa paMcama kAla meM hamArI kyA visAta hai ?" kaisI kAyaratA aura puruSArthahInatA kI bAta hai yaha / kAla se manuSya kI Atmika zakti meM kauna sA antara par3atA hai ? jo vyakti Atmazakti, AtmajJAna evaM AtmA kI mahattA ko samajha lete haiN| kisI bhI kAla meM karmoM mukta ho sakate haiM aura jo inameM vizvAsa nahIM rakhate tathA Atma-mukti kA prayatna hI nahIM karate, ve kisI bhI kAla meM AtmA ko saMsAra se mukta nahIM kara pAte / loga kahate haiM bhagavAna mahAvIra tIrthaMkara the aura usa kAla meM hone ke kAraNa mokSa -gAmI bane / kintu maiM Apase pUchatA hU~ ki kyA gozAlaka bhI usI kAla meM nahIM huA thA ? rAma ke samaya meM rAvaNa aura kRSNa ke samaya meM kaMsa nahIM thA ? ina udAharaNoM se spaSTa hai ki kAla AtmA kI mukti aura bandha meM kAraNa nahIM banatA / vahI AtmA saMsAra-mukta hotI hai jo jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa kI ArAdhanA karatI huI apane udyama se sAdhanA patha para nirantara bar3hatI calI jAtI hai aura isake viparIta vaha AtmA saMsAra paribhramaNa karatI hai jo Atma-zakti evaM Atma-jJAna para vizvAsa na rakhatI huI puruSArthahIna aura kAyara banI rahakara yahA~ se prayANa kara jAtI hai / puruSArtha aura udyama kA mahatva batAte hue paMca-tantra meM kahA gayA hai - hastI sthUlataraH sa cAGa, kuzavazaH, ki hastimAtro'Ga kuzo / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #249
pAsa hAsila kara zivapura kA dIpe prajvalite praNazyati tamaH ki dIpamAtraM vajraNAbhihatAH patanti girayaH, ki stejo yasya virAjate sa balavAn, tamaH / vajramAtro giri sthUleSu kaH pratyayaH / / arthAt - hAthI itanA vizAlakAya hone para bhI aMkuza ke AdhIna rahatA hai to kyA aMkuza hAthI ke barAbara hai ? choTA sA dIpaka jalate hI varSoM kA ghora aMdherA kSaNa bhara meM naSTa ho jAtA hai to kyA aMdhakAra dIpaka ke barAbara hI hai ? vajra kA prahAra lagane para bar3e-bar3e parvata girA diye jAte haiM to kyA parvata vajra ke barAbara hai ? nahIM, vAstava meM balavAna evaM pratApI vahI hai jo puruSArthI evaM udyamI hai / 237 bandhuo ! isa zloka se Apa samajha gae hoMge ki AkAra - prakAra se bar3A aura vizAla hone se hI koI aparijeya nahIM ho jAtA / hAthI, aMdhakAra evaM parvata bhI laghu AkAra vAle aMkuza, dIpaka evaM vajra se parAjita ho jAte haiM / ina udAharaNoM kA rahasya samajhakara hameM bhI kabhI nirAza nahIM honA cAhie / choTA-sA dIpaka jaise varSoM se aMdherI guphA ko kSaNa bhara meM jyotirmAna kara detA hai, isI prakAra bhale hI anantakAla se hamArI AtmA meM ajJAna kA aMdhakAra chAyA huA hai, para samyakjJAna kI jyoti jalate hI vaha samaya mAtra meM hI dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai / isI prakAra bhale hI hamArI AtmA nivir3a karmoM se na jAne kaba se baMdhI hai, kintu tyAga evaM tapa kI utkRSTatA se ve bandhana zIghra hI TUTa sakate haiM / AvazyakatA bhAvoM ke car3hane kI hai / jaisA ki kavi ne kahA hai - "bhAI ! tU ina pA~coM indriyoM ko jItakara zivapura kA pAsa hAsila kara le / " yaha koI anahonI bAta nahIM hai / agara sAdhaka saccA saMyati hai aura pUrNa saMyamI hai to vaha apane mana evaM indriyoM ko kumArgagAmI banane se aura usa sthiti meM zivapura rokatA huA apanI sAdhanA meM sahAyaka banA sakatA hai yAnI mokSa kA TikiTa hAsila kara lenA kaThina nahIM hai / vaha to milakara hI rahegA / ThIka usI prakAra, jaise kisAna bIja botA hai to ve aMkurita hue binA nahIM rahate / vaha bAta dUsarI hai ki ativRSTi yA anAvRSTi ho to bIja naSTa ho jAya / yaha sthiti to kacce sAdhaka ke lie bhI A sakatI hai, agara vaha apanI sAdhanA se vicalita ho jAya yA nirAza hokara mArga chor3a de / anta meM mujhe kevala yahI kahanA hai ki Aja hamane 'saMyati' zabda ko liyA thA aura isI prasaMga meM mana, vacana evaM zarIra, ina tInoM yogoM para saMyama rakhane se kisa prakAra AtmA ko lAbha hotA hai, yaha Apake samakSa saMkSepa meM rakhA gayA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #250
21 dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! tapa kI jyoti 'zrI uttarAdhyayana' sUtra ke dUsare adhyAya kI cautIsavIM gAthA para vivecana cala rahA hai / gAthA meM saMvara tatva ke sattAvana bhedoM meM se paiMtIsavA~ bheda 'tRNa pariSaha' hai / isa pariSaha ko kauna sahana kara sakatA hai ? vahI, jo maryAdita evaM bahuta kama vastra rakhate haiM aura mana kI vizeSa avasthA ho jAne para bilakula bhI vastra nahIM rkhte| sAtha hI pUrNatayA rUkhI vRtti apanA lete haiM / kala maiMne batAyA thA ki indriyoM aura mana para kAbU rakhane vAlA sAdhaka hI saMvara-mArga para bar3ha sakatA hai / mana aura indriyoM para kAbU rakhane kA artha saMyata rahanA hai / saMyata rahane se zakti bar3hatI hai / udAharaNasvarUpa jo vAcAla hotA hai, prathama to adhika bolate rahane se usake dimAga kI naseM kamajora hotI haiM, dUsare loga usakA vizvAsa nahIM karate arthAt usakA prabhAva kama hotA hai / isalie vacana yoga para niyantraNa rakhanA uttama hai, isase vyartha vAda-vivAda aura gappabAjI meM jo samaya jAtA hai vaha jJAna prApti yA anya zubha karmoM meM lagAyA jA sakatA hai / yahI hAla indriyoM kA hai / agara ina para saMyama rakhA jAya to ve jJAna, darzana, cAritra evaM tapa kI ArAdhanA meM sahAyaka banatI haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM, yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki ina cAroM kI ArAdhanA tapasvI hI kara sakate haiM / uttarAdhyayana sUtra kI gAthA meM acela - gassa, lUhassa, saMjayassa aura inake bAda tavassiNo zabda AyA hai / yaha tapasviyoM ke lie hai / tapasvI kauna kahalAte haiM ? Aja adhikatara vyakti upavAsa karane vAloM ko hI tapasvI mAnate haiM / kintu yaha satya nahIM hai / hamAre zAstra tapa ke bAraha prakAra batAte haiM aura unameM se jisakI ArAdhanA kI jAya, vahI tapa kI zreNI meM A jAtA hai / hamArA jaina dharma tapa aura tyAga pradhAna hai / isake anusAra kevala zarIra kA poSaNa karanA aura use sukha pahu~cAnA AtmA kA zoSaNa mAnA gayA hai / bhagavAna ne For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #251
tapa kI jyoti 236 mokSa prApti ke sAdhanoM meM samyaka jJAna, samyak darzana, samyak cAritra evaM samyaka tapa ko mAnA hai tathA prakArAntara se mokSa-sAdhanA meM dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva ko bar3A bhArI mahatva diyA hai / kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki ina donoM sthitiyoM meM tapa kA sthAna ullekhanIya evaM anivArya hai| kyoMki tapa se pUrvakRta karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai / AcArya hemacandra ne kahA hai sadoSamapi dIptena, suvarNa vahninA yathA / tapo'gninA tapyamAnastathA jIvo vizudhyati // arthAt jisa prakAra miTTI se lipta sonA agni meM tapakara zuddha bana jAtA hai, isI prakAra tapa rUpI agni meM tapakara AtmA zuddha aura pavitra ho jAtI hai / tapa jIvana ke utthAna kA sarvopari sAdhana yA pramukha mArga hai / tapazcaraNa se sarvocca pada tIrthaMkara gotra kI upalabdhi hotI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apane pichale janma meM nandana bhUpati ke bhava meM gyAraha lAkha sATha hajAra bAra mahIne-mahIne ke upavAsa kiye the| vaha isIlie ki unake nivir3a karmoM kA bandha thA ataH unheM naSTa karane ke lie kaThora tapa kI AvazyakatA bhI thii| tapa ke dvArA kisa prakAra AtmA ko jakar3e hue asaMkhya karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai, isa viSaya meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pharamAyA hai jahA mahAtalAyassa, sanniruddha jalAgame / usaciNAe tavaNAe, kameNaM sosaNAbhave // evaM tu saMjayassAvi pAvakammanirAsave / bhavakoDisaMciyaM kammaM, tavasA nijjarijjai // -uttarAdhyayana sUtra a. 30, gA. 5-6 arthAt-jaise kisI bar3e tAlAba kA jala usakA rAstA roka dene se, siMcAI karane se tathA sUryAdi ke tApa se dhIre-dhIre sUkha jAtA hai, isI prakAra saMyamazIla muni ke dvArA pApa karma roka diye jAne para yonI saMvara kI ArAdhanA karane para, aura phira tapa kiye jAne para karor3oM janmoM ke saMcita pApa karma kSINa ho jAte haiM / AzA hai Apa tapa kA mahatva samajha gae hoMge, aba mujhe yaha batAnA hai ki tapa kitane prakAra kA hotA hai aura kisa prakAra ve sabhI aMga karmoM kI nirjarA meM kAraNa banate haiN| jainAgamoM meM tapa ko mukhya rUpa se do bhAgoM meM bA~TA gayA hai (1) bAhyatapa evaM (2) antaraMga tapa / ina donoM ke bhI cha:-chaH prakAra haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #252
240 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga bAhma tapa anazana, UnodarI, bhikSAcarI, rasaparityAga, kAyakleza evaM pratisaMlInatA ye bAhya tapa kahalAte haiN| antaraMga tapa prAyazcitta, vinaya, vaiyyAvRtya (sevA), svAdhyAya, dhyAna evaM tyutsarga ye aMtaraMga tapa haiN| isa prakAra bAhya aura aMtaraMga, sabhI milAkara bAraha tapa kahalAte haiM tathA sabhI samAna mahatva rakhate haiN| ataH kevala upavAsa karane vAle ko hI tapasvI nahIM jAnanA cAhie / jisa sAdhaka meM jaisI kSamatA hotI hai, vaha vaisA hI tapa karatA hai / agara koI santa zArIrika azakti ke kAraNa upavAsa nahIM kara sakatA, kintu apane deva, guru evaM dharma ke prati AsthA evaM vinaya bhAva rakhatA hai tathA kabhI bhI guru kI avahelanA nahIM karatA, vaha bhI tapasvI hai / isI prakAra koI santa vidvattApUrNa pravacana nahIM de sakatA, kintu dhyAna evaM svAdhyAya karatA hai tathA cAritra dharma kA pUrNatayA khayAla rakhatA huA pariSahoM ko sahana karatA hai, apanI pratyeka bhUla ke lie guru ke samIpa AlocanA karatA huA prAyazcitta karatA hai tathA rasanA-indriya para pUrNa niyantraNa rakhatA huA nirdoSa bhikSA lAkara samabhAvapUrvaka use grahaNa karatA hai, vaha bhI tapasvI hai / isIlie eka purAne bhajana meM kahA gayA hai eka-eka munivara rasanA tyAgI, eka-eka jJAna rA bhaNDAra re...| eka-eka munivara vyAvaciyA vairAgI, jyAMrA guNAM ro nahiM pAra re....| sAdhujI ne vaMdanA nita-nita kiijai....| padya kA artha yahI hai ki koI-koI muni apanI rasanendriya para niyantraNa rakhate haiM tathA ghI, tela, miSThAnna tathA dahI Adi sabhI rasoM kA tyAga karake dRr3hatA se munivRtti kA pAlana karate haiM / zrI velajI RSi jI mahArAja sirpha chAcha lekara apane zarIra ko TikAye rahate the| yaha dekhakara kucha vyakti bhAvanA evaM bhakti ke vaza hokara chAcha meM makkhana kI goliyA~ rakha dete the / kintu aisA jAnakara mahArAja chAcha chAnakara grahaNa karate the / aisA unhoMne aneka varSoM taka kiyaa| yadyapi ve adhika par3he-likhe nahIM the, lekina rasa-parityAga tapa se hI unakI Atmika zakti bahuta bar3hI huI thii| zrI uttamacanda jI ma0 bhI chAcha para rahate the| isI prakAra veNIcanda jI ma0 bhI khAna-pAna ko atyanta tuccha mAnakara dhyAna sAdhanA evaM vinayAdi tapoM kI utkRSTa ArAdhanA karate the| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #253
tapa kI jyoti 241 bhajana meM kahA hai-koI-koI muni jJAna ke bhaMDAra hote haiN| udAharaNa svarUpa hamAre trilokaRSi jI ma0 ke bhAI to sadA ekAntara tapa karate the aura svayaM trilokaRSi jI ma0 ne satraha zAstra kaNThastha kara liye the| zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra kA pATha to ve dhyAnastha hokara hI karate the| unake race hue aneka padya evaM bhajana Adi bhI Aja jana-jana bhI jabAna para sunane ko milate haiN| pUjya zrI amolakaRSi jI ma0 bhI bar3e vidvAna evaM vaktA the tathA dharma evaM jJAna ke pracAra meM nirantara lage rahate the / aneka mani jo ki adhika jJAna hAsila nahIM kara sakate tathA zArIrika kAraNoM se upavAsa Adi tapa bhI nahIM kara pAte ve pUrNa manoyogapUrvaka sevA meM hI lage rahate haiN| Apane muni naMdiSeNa kI kathA kaI bAra sunI hogI jinakI sevAbhAvanA kI prazaMsA devaloka taka pahu~ca gaI thii| ___Apa jAnate haiM ki pratyeka sthAna para acche aura bure, donoM prakAra ke prANI pAye jAte haiN| Apa svarga ke nAma se bar3e prasanna hote haiM tathA kAmanA karate haiM ki marane ke pazcAt hameM svarga hI mile| kintu svarga ke devatAoM meM bhI kaSAya, rAga evaM dvaSAdi kI bhAvanA hotI hai tathA unakA jIvana pUrNa aniyantrita rahatA hai kabhI koI deva, dUsare kI Rddhi chIna lene kA prayatna karatA hai aura kabhI koI deva dUsare kI apsarA ko hI curA letA hai| isake pariNAmasvarUpa unameM manomAlinya evaM lar3AIjhagar3a calate rahate haiN| to hamArA prasaMga yaha cala rahA thA ki nandiSeNa muni ke utkRSTa vaiyAvRtya kI prazaMsA svarga meM hone lagI to do devoM ko yaha prazaMsA tanika bhI acchI nahIM lgii| mAre jalana ke unhoMne muni kI parIkSA lene kA vicAra kiyA aura avilamba do muniyoM kA rUpa dhAraNa karake martyaloka meM A pahu~ce / eka muni to jaMgala meM rogI kA rUpa banAkara leTa gayA aura dUsarA nandiSeNa muni ke nivAsa sthAna para jA phuNcaa| muni usa samaya AhAra grahaNa karane ke lie baiThe hI the ki muni rUpadhArI deva ne Akara nandiSaNa jI ko phaTakArate hue kahA "vAha ! acche muni ho tuma? zarma AnI cAhie tumheM ki samIpa ke vana meM hI eka muni bhayaMkara vizUcikA roga se grasita par3e haiM aura tuma Ananda se yahA~ bhojana kara rahe ho|" "merI bar3I galatI huI mahArAja ! zIghra calie, tAki maiM una munirAja kI yathAsAdhya sevA kara sakU~ / kRpayA mujhe mArga batAiye / " kahate hue nandiSeNa jI usI kSaNa uTha khar3e hue aura usa kRtrima rUpadhArI muni ke sAtha ravAnA ho gaye / unhoMne yaha bhI nahIM kahA ki mujhe jaba muni ke kahIM Asa-pAsa meM upasthita hone kA patA nahIM thA to unakI sAra-samhAla na karanA merA doSa kaise huA ? ve to apanI hI bhUla mAnakara cupacApa cala diye / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #254
242 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga kucha samaya pazcAt nandiSeNa jI evaM muni-rUpI devatA donoM hI usa sthAna para pahu~ca gaye jahA~ rogI muni leTe hue karAha rahe the| unheM dasteM laga rahI thIM evaM ulaTiyA~ bhI barAbara hue jA rahI thiiN| naMdiSeNa jI bar3e cintita hue ki isa nirjana sthAna para jala evaM davA Adi ke abhAva meM maiM kisa prakAra muni kI samhAla karUM ? azakta ve itane the ki uThakara cala bhI nahIM sakate the / kintu soca-vicAra meM unhoMne samaya naSTa nahIM kiyA aura vastrAdi se muni ke zarIra ko kucha sApha karake unheM apanI pITha para uThAkara apane sthAna kI ora ravAnA ho gae tAki vahA~ lejAkara davA, pathya evaM paricaryA, sabhI ke dvArA unheM zIghra svastha kiyA jA sake / dUsare muni unake sAtha ho liye / muni naMdiSeNa jI yathAsAdhya sAvadhAnI se cala rahe the tAki asvastha munirAja ko kaSTa na ho / para muni to kRtrima rogI the ataH unhoMne naMdiSeNa jI kI pITha para car3he-car3he hI dasta evaM ulaTiyoM se unake sampUrNa zarIra ko lathapatha kara diyA / sAtha hI bhayaMkara durgaMdha phailA dI jo ki sAdhAraNa vyakti ke lie sahana karanA kaThina hotaa| kintu dhanya the naMdiSeNa muni, jinake cehare para usa samaya eka zikana bhI nahIM aaii| pITha para bhArI bojha, gandagI se bharA huA zarIra aura Upara se asahya durgaMdha, para sAtha hI rogI muni ke jabAna se nikalI huI gAliyA~ tathA pITha para pairoM se kiye jAne vAle prahAra bhii| para svarga taka jinakI prazaMsA pahu~ca jAe, ve muni kyA Diga sakate the ? nahIM, ve sabhI kucha pUrNa zAnti, samabhAva evaM sevA kA avasara milane kI Antarika khuzI ke sAtha sahana karate hue asvastha muni ko apane nivAsa sthAna para le Ae tathA gA~va ke gharoM meM se jala lAkara unake zarIra ko evaM vastroM ko svaccha kiyA tathA upayukta davA Adi lAkara unheM diiyaa| ___ basa itanA hI kAphI thaa| devatAoM ko apanI bhUla samajha meM A gaI ki unhoMne muni naMdiSaNa kI prazaMsA se IrSyA evaM jalana ke kAraNa unheM kaSTa diyA tathA nAnA prakAra ke durvacana khe| ve bhalI-bhA~ti samajha gae ki muni ke vaiyAvRtya kI prazaMsA satya hai tathA unakA sevAbhAva sarAhanIya hai| yaha nizcaya hote hI ve apane asalI rUpa meM A gaye aura muni se apane kaTu evaM durvyavahAra ke lie kSamA mAMgakara apane sthAna ko lauTa gaye / isa udAharaNa se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki sevA karanA bhI kitanA mahAna tapa hai aura use karane vAlA apanI AtmA ko kitanI zuddha evaM unnata banA letA hai / isIlie bhajana meM kahA gayA hai ki koI muni rasoM kA parityAga karane vAle hote haiM, koI jJAnI hote haiM, koI sevAbhAvI hote haiM tathA isI prakAra jisa taraha ke tapa karane kI unameM kSamatA hotI hai, karate haiM / bArahoM prakAra ke tapa mahatvapUrNa haiM, kisI kA bhI kama yA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #255
tapa kI jyoti 243 jyAdA mahatva nahIM hotaa| para vaha bhAvanA para AdhArita hai| prazaMsA, sarAhanA, siddhi yA loka prasiddhi ke lie koI bhI tapa kiyA jAya, vaha phalahIna bana jAtA hai| aura tapa hI kyA, koI bhI dharma-kriyA kisI svArtha yA dikhAve ke lie kI jAya to vaha sarvathA nirarthaka sAbita hotI hai| yahI hAla tapa kA hai| tapasyA karanA eka prakAra se usa ghara yAnI paraloka ke lie mAla ikaTThA karanA hai| kala maiMne eka bhajana kI do gAthAeM kahIM thIM, Aja Age kI gAthA kahatA huuN| isameM bhI sAdhaka ko vyApArI batAte hue Atmika vyApAra karane kI preraNA dI hai| kahA hai "jo tU bar3A vyApArI kahAve, kyA zivapura nahiM Ar3hata pAvai ? mAla jo bhare zivapurI kA, kAma hai bar3e dilAvara kaa| kyA haTar3I rahA kholA, banaja kucha karale usa ghara kaa|" kavi kA kathana hai-are mAnava ! tU to bar3A bhArI vyApArI kahalAtA hai aura bar3A vyApArI bar3e hausale vAlA hotA hai / aisI sthiti meM vyApAra bhI bar3A karake sIdhA mokSapurI se saMbaMdha kyoM nahIM karatA ? vahA~ ke liye Ar3hata kyoM nahIM bharatA hai ? bar3A vyApArI kauna ? yahA~ eka bAta dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki kavi ne bar3e vyApArI aura choTe vyApArI meM antara kyA batAyA hai ? isa sAMsArika vyApAra ko dekhate hue Apa loga jAnate hI haiM ki bar3A vyApArI aura choTA vyApArI kise kahate haiM ? thor3A sAmAna rakhakara apane hI gA~va va nagara meM usakI brikI karate rahane vAlA choTA vyApArI kahalAtA hai / aura aisI choTI-choTI dukAneM hama saikar3oM dekhate hI haiN| kintu lAkhoM aura karor3oM kI pUjI se vyApAra karane vAle vyApArI bhI ApakI aura hamArI najara meM haiM / jo ki aneka zaharoM meM apanI dukAnoM, phaikTariyoM aura kampaniyoM kI zAkhAe~ kholate haiN| yahAM taka ki unakA mAla videzoM meM jAtA hai aura ve dUra-dezoM se sAmAna apane yahA~ bhI ma~gAte haiN| yahA~ kavi ne AdhyAtmika vyApAra kI dRSTi se bhAvanA vyakta kI hai ki caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM asaMkhya jIva haiM aura ve apane karmoM ke anusAra eka yoni se dUsarI yoni meM janma-maraNa karate rahate haiN| manuSya ke alAvA aura kisI bhI yoni kA jIva choTA vyApArI kahalAtA hai kyoMki vaha utkRSTa karaNI ke rUpa meM bar3A vyApAra karake kevalajJAna eva kevaladarzana rUpI bhArI munAphA kamAkara mokSa yAnI zivapura meM nahIM jA sakatA / isa saMsAra meM sirpha mAnava hI aisA prANI hai jo utkRSTa sAdhAnA rUpI bar3A vyApAra karake kevalajJAna rUpI sarvotkRSTa yA asIma dhana kamAkara zivapura kA TikiTa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #256
244 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga lekara vahA~ taka pahuMca sakatA hai / mokSa kA TikiTa Apake duniyAdArI ke noToM se nahIM mila sktaa| use kharIdane ke liye jJAna, darzana, cAritra bhakti, zIla, dAna evaM tapa rUpI nagada dAma cAhiye / aura aisA dhana saccA tapasvI jo ki Abhyantara evaM bAhya, donoM hI prakAra ke tapoM kI ArAdhanA karatA hai, vahI pA sakatA hai / kintu AvazyakatA hai sAdhanA meM parAkrama yA puruSArtha rakhane kI / agara aisA nahIM kiyA gayA to svarga aura zivapura kI to bAta dUra hai punaH manuSyagati bhI milanA saMbhava nahIM hai / yaha mAnava jIvana eka durlabha pU~jI hai aura mumukSu apane puruSArtha, sAhasa evaM sAdhanA ke dvArA hI ise bar3hAkara devagati aura mukti prApta kara sakatA hai, anyathA yaha DUba jAtI hai / pariNAma kyA hotA hai, yaha eka zloka batAtA hai mANusattaM bhave mUlaM, lAbho devagaI bhave / mUlaccheeNa jIvANaM, naragatirikkhattaNaM dhuvaM // -zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra 7-16 arthAta-manuSya jIvana mUladhana hai / devagati usameM lAbharUpa hai| mUladhana ke nAza hone para naraka, tiyaMcagati rUpa hAni hotI hai| isaliye baMdhuo, hameM mAnava jIvana kI mahimA ko samajhakara isakA lAbha uThA lenA hai / AdhyAtmika dRSTikoNa se jaba hama vicAra karate haiM to jAna sakate haiM ki kevala manuSya hI carama sImA kA AdhyAtmika vikAsa kara sakatA hai| yadyapi svarga kA nAma hama sabhI ko priya lagatA hai aura svarga meM jAne ke liye sabhI lAlAyita rahate haiM, kintu devatAoM ko kevala apane jIvana kI avadhi taka manuSyoM kI apekSA adhika bhogopabhogoM ke sukha hI hAsila hote haiN| AdhyAtmika sAdhanA aura usakI siddhi kA jahA~ savAla AtA hai, ve nagaNyoM kI gaNanA meM bhI jAte haiM / agara bahuta koziza kareM bhI to ve kevala cAra guNasthAnoM ko pA sakate haiN| jaba ki manuSya 14 guNasthAnoM ko pAra karake saMsAra-mukta ho jAtA hai| aisA hI karane kI kavi preraNA de rahA hai aura kaha rahA hai ki jaba tumheM prakRSTa puNya ke udaya se yaha mahAna mAnava-janma mila gayA hai to isa utkRSTa janma rUpI amUlya yA apAra pUjI se choTA vyApAra karake vibhinna yoniyoM kA upArjana mata kro| apitu apanA pUrA sAhasa, zakti, viveka, buddhi, sAdhanA evaM tapa Adi sabhI kI sahAyatA se aisA vyApAra karo ki mukti-rUpI munAphA prApta hokara rahe / sAdhanA ke ye sabhI sAdhana sAdhaka ke liye tabhI sahAyaka banate haiM jaba ki sAdhaka kI dRSTi kevala apane lakSya kI ora hotI hai tathA vaha use prApta karane ke liye kaTibaddha ho jAtA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #257
tapa kI jyoti 245 eka sundara zloka meM kahA gayA hai vijetavyA laMkA caraNataraNIyo jalanidhivipakSo laGkezo raNabhuvi sahAyAzca kapayaH / tathApyeko rAmaH sakalamavadhId rAkSasakulaM, kriyAsiddhiH sattve vasati mahatAM nopakaraNe / -subhASita ratna bhANDAgAra, kahA hai-laMkA para vijaya pAnI thI, samudra meM pairoM se tairanA thA, rAvaNa jaisA zatru thA, raNa bhUmi ke sahAyaka kevala bAnara the| itane para bhI akele rAma ne rAkSasa kula ko naSTa kara diyaa| kyoMki mahApuruSoM ke parAkrama evaM AtmavizvAsa meM hI unakI kAryasiddhi hotI hai, sahAyaka upakaraNoM meM nhiiN| Azaya yahI hai ki jaba mAnava apane virATa uddezya kI pUrti meM mana, vacana evaM zarIra, ina tInoM yogoM ko dRr3hatA se lagA detA hai to anya samasta sAdhana svayaM hI usake sahAyaka bana jAte haiM / para kheda kI bAta yahI hai ki vaha apane jIvana ke isa mahAna uddezya kI paravAha bhI nahIM karatA aura duniyAdArI ke vyApAra meM lagA raha kara paraloka kI cintA se vimukha banA rahatA hai / use kevala bhautika vyApAra evaM bhautika sukha kI hI phikra rahatI hai| aise vyaktiyoM ko udbodhana dete hue kisI phArasI bhASA ke kavi ne kahA hai ai giraphtAre pAe bande ayAla / digara AjAdagI mabanda khyAla / game pharajajando nAno jAmAo kUta / arthAta he manuSya ! tU dhana-sampatti, makAna, jamIna, bhoga-vilAsa ke sAdhana eva patnI, putra tathA parivAra Adi ke moha meM Asakta rahakara kisI prakAra bhI mukta nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki ina padArthoM kI cintA svarga aura mokSa kI cintA meM bAdhaka hotI hai| vastutaH jo vyakti sAMsArika upalabdhiyoM ke liye bAvalA rahatA hai tathA apanI svArtha-siddhi ke liye hI sampUrNa kriyAe~ karatA hai vaha AdhyAtmika kSetra meM sadA korA banA rahatA hai / aise vyaktiyoM meM aura pazuoM meM AkRti bheda ke alAvA aura koI antara dikhAI nahIM detA / aise vyakti apane manuSya jIvana ke sacce uddezya ko bhUla jAte haiM yA samajhane kI koziza hI nahIM karate / ve bhautika aura jar3a dravya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #258
246 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga ko adhika pAne kI lAlasA meM rahate haiM tathA usI ke liye prayatna karate haiM / unakA dhyAna usa dhana kI ora nahIM jAtA jo zivapura kI prApti meM sahAyaka banatA hai / isalie kavi ne usI Atmika dhana kI ora mAnava kA dhyAna dilAte hue kahA hai jo hove dhana tujhako pyArA, pArasa baiMka meM rakhade sArA / nahIM sUda kA patA milegA ginake kisa dara kA / kyA kahA hai kavi ne ? yahI ki-agara tujhe dhana bahuta pyArA hai to bar3A vyApAra karake Atmika dhana kA upArjana kara aura use pRthvI para ke kisI jar3a dravya ko rakhane vAle baiMka meM nahIM, varana bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke baiMka meM rakha de| isakA pariNAma yaha hogA ki jahA~ martyaloka kA baiMka thor3A-sA byAja tujhe detA hai, vahA~ bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kA baiMka itanA byAja degA ki tU na usakI dara kA patA lagA sakegA aura na hI mile hue byAja kI gaNanA hI kara sakegA / vaha saMkhyAtIta hogA aura usa dhana se tU mokSa kA zAzvata sukha kharIda skegaa| Age kahA gayA hai "dAsa dasauMdhI kahatA pyAre, amRta chor3a jahara mata khA re, ho bhavasAgara pAra bhajana kara dila se dilavara kaa| banaja kucha karale usa ghara kA // isa bhajana ke racayitA dasauMdhI dAsa kahate haiM- "priya bandhu ! amRta ko chor3akara jahara mata khaao|" Apa samajha hI gae hoMge ki jahara kyA hai aura amRta kyA hai ? krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa, moha, mamatA, Asakti aura gRddhatA Adi jo bhI mAnava-mana ke vibhAva haiM, ye saba viSa kA kAma karate haiM tathA AtmA ke sampUrNa sadguNoM kA nAza karake use kugatiyoM meM pahu~cAkara ghora kaSTa kA bhAgo banAte haiN| kintu isake viparIta samyak darzana, samyak jJAna evaM samyak cAritra, jisameM dAna, zIla, sevA, paropakAra Adi samasta sadguNa samAviSTa hote haiM, ye AtmA ke lie amRta ke samAna haiM, jinheM grahaNa kara lene para AtmA sadA ke lie ajara-amara ho jAtI hai| para bandhuo, kavi ke kathanAnusAra amRta ko kauna grahaNa kara sakatA hai ? isakA uttara 'tRNa pariSaha' ke viSaya meM dI huI gAthA ke anusAra tabassiNo yAnI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #259
tapa kI jyoti 247 tapasvI hI kara sakate haiM / aura tapasvI bhI ve hI nahIM jo kevala anazana ko tapasyA mAnakara calate haiM, apitu ve tapasvI jo AMtarika evaM bAhya, sabhI tapasyAoM ko samAna samajhate hue unakI yathAzakti ArAdhanA karate haiM tathA sabhI pariSahoM ko pUrNa samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karate hue dRr3hatApUrvaka saMvara ke mArga para calate haiN| sacce tapasvI saMvara ko apanAkara karmoM kA AnA to rokate hI haiM, sAtha hI tapa ke dvArA saMcita karmoM kI nirjarA kara lete haiN| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki unakI AtmA karma-mukta hokara apane zuddha svarUpa ko prApta kara letI hai| abhI maiMne Apako batAyA thAbhavakoDI-saMciyaM kammaM tavasA nijjrijji| uttarAdhyayana sUtra 30-6 sAdhaka karor3oM bhavoM se saMcita karmoM ko tapasyA ke dvArA kSINa kara detA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #260
kyoM DUbe majhadhAra ? dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! __ saMvara tatva ke sattAvana bhedoM meM se paccIsavAM bheda tRNa pariSaha' hai| isa viSaya meM 'zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra' ke dUsare adhyAya kI cauMtIsavIM gAthA para vivecana cala rahA thA aura usake anusAra acelagassa, lUhassa, saMjayassa evaM tavassiNo zabdoM para maiMne vizeSa taura para prakAza DAlA hai / aba isI pariSaha para kahI gaI paiMtIsavIM gAthA ko liyA jA rahA hai / gAthA isa prakAra hai Ayavassa nivAeNaM, aulA havai veyaNA / evaM naccA na sevaMti, taMtujaM taNatajjiyA // arthAt -Atapa yAni garmI ke hone se bhArI vedanA utpanna ho jAtI hai, aisA jAnakara bhI tRNoM se pIr3ita muni vastra Adi kA sevana nahIM karate / jaba asama garmI par3atI hai to zarIra ko svAbhAvika rUpa se kaSTa kA anubhava hotA hai / aisI bAta nahIM hai ki saMsAra ke anya samasta prANiyoM ko to grISma ke tApa se kaSTa ho aura sAdhuoM ko na ho| zarIra to sabhI ke hote haiM aura muniyoM ke bhii| ataH muniyoM ko bhI kaSTa kA anubhava hotA hai| kintu yaha vicAra kara ki vedanA ko sahana karane se hI karmoM kA nAza hotA hai, ve samabhAvapUrvaka una kaSToM ko sahana kara lete haiN| saMyamI saMta pariSahoM ko sahana karate samaya yahI bhAvanA rakhate haiM ki bAIsa pariSahoM meM se koI bhI pariSaha narakoM kI bhayaMkara yAtanAoM ke samakSa kevala siMdhu se nikAle hue bindu se adhika mahatva nahIM rakhate yAni narakoM kI ghora pIr3A ke sAmane ye pariSaha nagaNya haiN| nArakIya kaSTa kavivara paM0 daulatarAma jI ne apanI chahaDhAlA nAmaka pustaka meM naraka kI yAtanA kA varNana karate hue kahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #261
kyoM DUbe majhadhAra ? "tahA~ bhUmi parasata dukha iso, bicchU sahaja use naha tiso / tahA~ rAdha zroNita vAhinI, kRmi kula kalita dehadAhinI // semara taru juta dala asipatra, asi jyoM deha vidA tatra / meru samAna loha gala jAya, aisI zIta uSNatA thAya // tila-tila kareM deha ke khaNDa, asura bhir3AveM duSTa pracaNDa | eka na bUMda lahAya // bhUkha kaNA na lahAya / " sindhu nIra teM pyAsa na jAya, to paNa tIna loka ko nAja ju khAya, miTe na kitanI bhayaMkara vedanA naraka meM hotI hai ? kahA hai- jIva jaba naraka meM jAtA hai to vahA~ kI bhUmi kA sparza karate hI use aisA lagatA hai, jaise hajAroM bicchuoM ne eka sAtha hI kATa khAyA ho / isake alAvA vahA~ choTe-choTe ananta kIr3oM se bharI huI vaitaraNI nAmaka nadI hai / jaba nArakIya jIva ghora kaSToM se ghabarAkara kucha zItalatA evaM zAMti prApti kI AzA se usa nadI meM kUdate haiM to usa rakta, mavAda evaM kIr3oM se marI nadI meM unakA kaSTa ghaTane kI bajAya ananta gunA adhika bar3ha jAtA hai / naraka meM tanika bhI zAMti prANI ko nahIM miltii| asahya AtApa se ghabarA - kara agara vaha semara ke vRkSa ke nIce baiThatA hai to usa vRkSa ke talavAra ke samAna tIkhe patte usake zarIra para girakara aMgoM ko cIra DAlate haiM / naraka kI garmI aura sardI isa loka kI sardI-garmI ke samAna nahIM hotI / kaisI hotI hai ? isakA varNana do gAthAoM meM kiyA gayA hai / gAthAeM isa prakAra haiM 246 merusama lohapiNDaM, sIdaM unhe bilammi pakkhitaM / * Na lahadi talappadezaM vilIyade mayaNakhaNDaM vA // merusama lohapiNDaM, unhaM sode bilammi pakkhitaM / Na lahadi talaM padezaM, vilIyade lavaNakhaNDaM vA // arthAt -- jisa prakAra garmI meM moma pighalakara jala ke samAna bahane lagatA hai usI prakAra sumeru parvata ke barAbara lohe kA golA garama bila meM phaiMkA jAya to vaha bIca meM hI pighalane lagatA hai / dUsarI gAthA meM naraka kI asahya zIta ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki jisa prakAra sardI aura barasAta meM namaka gala jAtA hai tathA pAnI ke samAna hokara bahane lagatA hai, isI prakAra sumeru parvata ke barAbara lohe kA golA ThaNDe bila meM phaiMkA jAya to vaha madhya meM hI galane laga jAtA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #262
250 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga - to bandhuo, jahA~ isa prakAra kA asahya zIta aura bhayaMkara tApa ho vahAM kI vedanA kA varNana kyA zabdoM meM kiyA jA sakatA hai ? nahIM, para narakoM meM aise hI zIta evaM tApa hote haiM, jinake kAraNa jIva asahya duHkha pAte haiM / phira kevala itane hI duHkha vahA~ nahIM, Age bhI batAte haiM ki nArakIya prANI satata dukhI evaM pIr3Ayukta rahane ke kAraNa Apasa meM burI taraha se lar3A karate haiM, eka dUsare ke zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara DAlate haiM / kintu eka bAra hI mara jAne kA kaSTa vahA~ nahIM hai kyoMki nArakIyoM ke zarIra jisa prakAra pArA bikhara kara punaH jur3a jAtA hai, usI prakAra bAra-bAra bikharate haiM aura punaH jur3akara phira usI prakAra ke kaSTa pAte haiN| Upara se saMkliSTa pariNAma vAle asura pahale, dUsare aura tIsare naraka taka jAkara nArakIya jIvoM ko apane-apane purAne vairoM ko batAkara Apasa meM lar3Ate haiM tathA apanA manoraMjana karate haiM / ThIka usI prakAra, jisa prakAra prAcIna rAjA evaM navAba Adi hAthiyoM ko, bhaisoM ko, bakaroM ko, sAMr3oM ko tathA aise hI anya pazuoM ko madirA Adi pilAkara uttejita karate the tathA unheM Apasa meM isa prakAra lar3Ate the ki jaba taka unameM se eka mara nahIM jAtA, unakI lar3AI samApta nahIM hotI thI / aisI lar3AiyoM ko loga bahuta bar3I saMkhyA meM ikaTThe hokara bar3I ruci ke sAtha dekhate the tathA Anandita hote the / yahI kArya asura nArakIyoM ke sAtha karate haiN| mahAn duHkha naraka meM yaha bhI hai ki una nirIha jIvoM ko pyAsa itanI lagatI hai, mAno samudra kA sArA pAnI pI jAe~ aura bhUkha itanI satAtI hai ki tInoM lokoM kA anAja khA leM, kintu na eka bUMda pAnI pIne ko milatA hai aura na hI anna kA eka bhI kaNa khAne ko| aisA ghora kaSTa evaM bhayaMkara vedanAe~ naraka meM jIva ko bhoganI par3atI haiN| yahI vicAra saMta-munirAja karate haiM ki hamArI AtmA ne to na jAne kitanI bAra naraka ke avarNanIya duHkha bhoge haiM, phira unake mukAbale meM isa pRthvI para Ane vAle pariSaha kisa ginatI meM haiM ? vastutaH vyakti agara naraka ke duHkhoM se apane jIvana meM Ane vAle pariSahoM kI tulanA karatA hai, yA apane se adhika dukhI vyaktiyoM ko dekhatA hai to use apane duHkha kama mahasUsa hote haiM / isalie sAdhaka ko pariSahoM ke sAmane Ane para yahI vicAra karanA cAhie ki-'he Atman ! tUne naraka gati ke bhayaMkara kaSTa aneka bAra sahe haiM, aura aneka bAra tiryaJca gati meM bhI nAnA yoniyoM meM jAkara asahya vedanA bhogakara phira yahA~ manuSya kI gati meM AyA hai, aisI sthiti meM tere samakSa Ane vAle kaSTa kyA unase adhika haiM ? nhiiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #263
kyoM DUbe majhadhAra ? kahate haiM ki zekhasAdI jo bar3e bhArI zAyara aura vidvAna the, ve bahuta nirdhana the / hotA bhI yahI hai / hama par3hate haiM, sunate haiM aura dekhate bhI haiM-'paMDite nirdhanatvam' paMDita nirdhana hotA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM sarasvatI jahA~ nivAsa karatI hai vahA~ lakSmI nahIM rhtii| donoM meM chattIsa kA A~kar3A hotA hai| aisA kyoM? isaliye ki dhana vyakti ko ahaMkArI tathA avivekI banAtA hai tathA vidyA use buddhimAna tathA vivekI banAtI hai| lakSmI aura sarasvatI ke vAhana bhI yahI bhAva prakaTa karate haiN| Apa jAnate haiM ki lakSmI kA vAhana ullU mAnA jAtA hai, jise dina meM kucha dikhAI nahIM detaa| lakSmI bhI manuSya ko isI prakAra andhA banAe rakhatI hai, jise apanA hitAhita kisameM hai, yaha nahIM dikhatA / aba AtA hai sarasvatI kA vAhana haMsa / haMsa ke lie kahA jAtA hai ki vaha motI to cunatA hI hai, sAtha hI dUdha aura jala arthAt kSIra aura nIra agara ikaTThe hoM to vaha kSIra aura nIra alaga kara detA hai / vidvAna puruSa bhI jo kucha par3hate haiM, sunate haiM aura apane anubhavoM se dekhate haiM, unameM se ve guNa grahaNa karate haiM tathA ve bAteM lete haiM jo unakI AtmA ko unnata banAtI haiN| apane guNagrAhI svabhAva evaM vidvattA ke bala para hI vidvAna kIrti hAsila karatA hai tathA sabhI jagaha pUjanIya banatA hai| eka manoraMjaka rUpaka hai ki kisI vyakti ne lakSmI se pUchA-"tU prAyaH mUkhoM ke pAsa hI rahatI hai, kyA paMDitoM aura vidvatjanoM se terA matsara-bhAva hai ?" isa para lakSmI ne uttara diyApadma ! mUDhajane dadAsi draviNaM . vidvatsu kiM matsaro ? nAhaM matsariNI na cApi capalA, navAsmi mUrkhe ratA / mUrkhebhyo draviNaM dadAmi nitarAM ___ tatkAraNaM zrUyatAM / vidvAn sarvajaneSu pUjitatanumUrkhasya nAnyAgatiH // -subhASita ratnabhANDAgAra pRSTha 66 lakSmI kahatI hai--maiM na to matsariNI hU~, na caMcala aura mUoM meM anurakta hI huuN| kintu maiM mUoM ke pAsa rahatI hU~ isakA kevala yahI kAraNa hai ki vidvAna to vidyA ke kAraNa saba logoM kA pUjya ho jAtA hai para mUoM ko mere sivAya koI gati nahIM hai / arthAt unake pAsa dhana na ho to unheM kauna pUche ? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #264
252 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAge __maiM zekhasAdI kI bAta batA rahA thA ki ve bar3e kAbila vidvAna evaM prasiddha zAyara the, kintu nirdhana the| apanI nirdhanatA para unheM eka bAra bar3A kheda huA to ve masajida meM namAja par3hate samaya bole- "he paravaradigAra, mujha para tU itanA khaphA kyoM hai ki maiM ArAma se khA-pIkara raha nahIM sakatA? kama se kama itanI meharabAnI to kara ki maiM jarA DhaMga se raha sakU~ aura amana-caina se jIvana bitA skuuN|" khudA se aisI ibAdata karake zekhasAdI masajida se bAhara aae| para bAhara Ate hI unhoMne bhIkha mAMgane vAle aneka phakIroM ko dekhA, jinameM se kisI ke A~kheM nahIM thIM, koI la~gar3A thA, koI gUMgA aura kisI ke zarIra para lajjA Dhakane ke vastra bhI pUre nahIM the| una bhikhAriyoM ko dekhate hI zekhasAdI kA viveka jAgrata ho gayA aura ve donoM hAtha jor3akara duA karate hue bole- "yA khudA ! tU mujhapara kitanA meharabAna hai ki tUne mujhe hAtha, paira, A~kheM Adi sabhI kucha diye haiN| ye bhikhArI mAMgakara dUsaroM kA diyA khAte haiM para maiM svayaM kamAkara khA sakatA huuN| kitanA bar3A ehasAna hai mujha para terA?" kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki jo vyakti apane se nimna zreNI ke vyaktiyoM ko dekhakara apane Apase saMtuSTa rahatA hai, vahI lobha evaM lAlaca kA tyAga karake AtmA ko unnata banA sakatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM saMtoSI vyakti hI pariSahoM kA sAmanA samabhAva se kara sakatA hai aura kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa hone para anya vyaktiyoM ko yA svayaM Izvara ko nahIM kostaa| usake mana meM sadA zAMti aura kSamA kI saritA laharAtI rahatI hai jo ki bhavasAgara se pAra utarane ke liye AtmA ko kaSAya-rahita evaM sarala banAtI hai| isa viSaya meM eka hiMdI bhASA kA kavi bhI kahatA hai "kyoM DUbe majhadhAra ? kSamA hai tere tarane ko|" kahA gayA hai--are bhole mAnava ! tU isa saMsAra-sAgara meM kyoM DUbatA hai ? jabaki kSamA rUpI mahAna naukA tujhe isase pAra utArane kI kSamatA rakhatI hai / kSamA kA adbhuta udAharaNa __ araba deza kI eka laghu kathA hai ki eka bAra kisI vyakti ne eka araba ke putra kI hatyA kara dI / vaha araba putra-zoka se atyanta dukhI evaM krodhita hokara apane putra ke ghAtaka se badalA lene ke liye usakI khoja meM ghUmane lgaa| ___idhara saMyoga aisA huA ki araba ke putra kA ghAtaka jaba eka dina kisI dUsare zahara meM jAne ke liye ravAnA huA to use mArga meM bhayaMkara garmI aura pracaNDa havA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #265
kyoM DUbe majhadhAra ? 253 thaper3oM se lU laga gaI / lU bar3I teja thI ataH use tIvra jvara ho AyA / jvara kI pIr3A se becaina hokara usane samIpa hI kahIM Azraya lene kA vicAra kiyA aura giratA - par3atA, kisI taraha mArga meM sthita eka tambU ke dvAra para pahu~cA / kintu vahA~ taka pahu~cate-pahu~cate vaha behoza ho gayA / kucha hI samaya pazcAt tambU kA mAlika bAhara AyA aura jaba usane eka vyakti jvarAkrAnta hokara usake kheme ke daravAje para par3A hai to usane bharakara avilamba use uThAyA aura andara le jAkara liTA diyA / para bar3e Azcarya kI bAta yaha huI ki tambU kA mAlika vahI araba thA jo apane putra ke ghAtaka ko khojate khojate usa jaMgala meM rAtri vizrAma ke liye khemA tAnakara ThaharA huA thA, aura usake daravAje para Akara behoza ho jAne vAlA vyakti usI ke putra kA hatyArA thA, jise khojane meM vaha aneka dinoM se bAvalA banA phira rahA thA / dekhA ki karuNA se pyAsA bana gayA liye taiyAra ho kiyA ki mere araba apane putra-ghAtI ko apane hI kheme meM dekhakara khUna kA aura usakI gardana ur3A dene ke lie talavAra lekara prahAra karane ke gayA / kintu usI kSaNa usakA viveka jAgrata huA aura usane vicAra putra kA hatyArA zastra - rahita hai, behoza hai aura merA atithi bhI hai / aisI sthiti meM cAhe yaha duzmana hI hai yaha merA, ise mAra DAlanA ucita nahIM hai / yaha vicAra mana meM Ate hI araba ne apanI talavAra punaH myAna meM rakha lI aura rugNa putra- ghAtaka kI sevA meM juTa gayA / kaI dinoM taka rAta-dina jAgakara usane rogI kI sevA kii| pahale to usakI mUrchA dUra hone meM hI kAphI samaya laga gayA aura usake bAda pUrNa svastha hone meM bhI kaI dina laga gaye / araba ne ghAtaka vyakti kI sevAzuzruSA meM koI kamI nahIM rakhI aura use itanA svastha kara diyA ki vaha mIloM lambI yAtrA karane meM samartha bana gayA / vaha ghAtaka araba ko pahacAnatA nahIM thA / para eka dina usa araba ne kahA - "dekho ! tuma mere putra ke hatyAre ho, aura maiM cAhatA to kabhI kA tumheM yamaloka pahu~cA detA / kintu zaraNa meM Ae hue vyakti ko aura rugNa vyakti ko mArane kI merI icchA nahIM huI / ataH maiMne tumheM pUrNa svastha kara diyA hai / aba Aja tuma merA yaha sabase balavAna evaM drutagAmI U~Ta le jAo aura jitanI jaldI aura jitanI dUra bhAga sako, bhAga jaao| maiMne atithi satkAra yA sevA kA apanA eka karttavya pUrA kara diyA hai para apane putra kI mRtyu kA badalA lenA jo ki merA dUsarA karttavya hai, use pUrA karanA zeSa hai / isaliye atithi ke nAte maiM tumheM yaha uttama U~Ta dekara bhAgane kA maukA detA hU~, para putra kI mRtyu kA badalA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #266
254 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga lene ke liye do ghaMTe ke bAda tumhArA pIchA karUMgA / acchA ho ki tuma merI pahu~ca ke bAhara cale jAo, anyathA maiM tumheM pakar3a kara mAra ddaaluuNgaa|" ___ araba ke yaha vacana sunakara aura usakA paricaya jAnakara ghAtaka kI AkheM Azcarya se mAnoM kapAla para car3ha gaI, kintu yaha jAnakara ki isa mahAna vyakti ne apane putra kA ghAtaka jAnakara bhI merI itanI lagana se aura itane dina taka sevA kI hai, usa para jaise ghar3oM pAnI par3a gayA / apane kukRtya kA smaraNa karake use itanA pazcAttApa huA ki vaha eka kadama bhI vahA~ se nahIM uThA skaa| ulaTe rote hue usa araba ke pairoM para gira par3A aura bolA "tuma manuSya nahIM, devatA ho ! para maiM tumhAre putra kI hatyA jaisA pApa karake aba jIvita rahanA bhI nahIM caahtaa| do ghaMTe bAda to kyA, isI kSaNa apanI talavAra uThAo aura merA sira dhar3a se alaga kara do| maiM mahApApI hU~ aura apane pApa kA prAyazcitta karane ke liye saharSa taiyAra huuN| bhAI ! talavAra uThAo tathA isI kSaNa merA vadha karake mujhe pApa se mukta kro|" ghAtaka ke aise vacana sunane para kyA vaha araba jisane apane mahAn zatru kI bhI jI jAna se sevA kI thI, use mAra sakatA thA ? nhiiN| araba ne apanI talavAra eka ora pheMka dI aura atyanta udAratApUrvaka apane putra ke hatyAre ko kSamA karate hue hRdaya se lagA liyA / baMdhuo, kSamA kA kitanA U~cA Adarza isa kathA meM nihita hai ? kyA koI sAdhAraNa vyakti aisI kSamA ko apane antara meM jagA sakatA hai ? nahIM, yaha kevala mahApuruSoM ke vaza kI bAta hai / ve hI aisI uttama kSamA ko dhAraNa karake bhava-sAgara pAra kara jAte haiN| vidvavarya paM0 zobhAcandra jI bhArilla ne bAraha bhAvanAoM ko lekara jo 'bhAvanA' nAmaka pustaka likhI hai, usameM eka sthAna para Azrava ko rokane kI preraNA dete hue likhA hai hokara samartha jo kSamA-bhAva dikhalAte, aparAdhI para bhI krodha na mana meM lAte / samatA ke sAgara meM jo nitya nahAte, bhava-sAgara ko ve zIghra pAra kara jAte / upazAnta bhAva zAzvata ananta sukhadAyI, kara Azrava ko nirmUla mukti anuyAyI / kitanA sundara udbodhana hai ? kahA hai- "he mukti ke icchuka prANI ! agara tujhe zAzvata evaM ananta sukha kI prApti karanI hai to samabhAva ko dhAraNa karake Azrava ko nirmUla kr| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #267
kyoM DUbe majhadhAra ? 255 ___ jo bhavya prANI balavAna evaM pUrNa samartha hone para bhI aparAdhI para krodha na karake use kSamA karate haiM tathA prati pala samatA ke sAgara meM avagAhana karate rahate haiM, ve hI bhava-sAgara ko zIghra pAra kara sakate haiN|" isIlie hindI ke kavi ne kahA hai ki--'tU majhadhAra meM kyoM DUbA jA rahA hai, jabaki kSamA ke sahAre se isa bhavasAgara ko sahaja hI pAra kara sakatA hai|' Age bhI apane padya meM kavi ne bhava-samudra ko pAra karane ke upAya batAye haiM, aura ve isa prakAra kara mana dhana se para upakArA, krodha, lobha taja de ahaMkArA / dharma pakar3a talavAra hAtha meM, yama se lar3ane ko-kSamA hai tere // kahA hai- 'agara mAnava-janma prApta kara liyA hai aura isakA lAbha uThAnA hai to tana, mana aura dhana se paropakAra kara tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA evaM lobha ina kaSAyoM kA sarvathA tyAga kara de|' yahA~ eka bAta dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki mAnava kA mana bar3A caMcala evaM durAgrahI hotA hai aura aisI sthiti meM vaha ekAeka saMyamita nahIM ho paataa| hamAre pAsa aise anekoM vyakti Ate haiM jo kahate haiM- "mahArAja ! kyA kareM, mana ko vaza meM karane kI koziza karate haiM, kintu saphalatA nahIM milatI / kabhI krodha na karane kA niyama le lete haiM to abhimAna A jAtA hai aura abhimAna ko tyAgane jAte haiM to lobha mana para AkramaNa kara detA hai / isa prakAra koI na koI kaSAya to hamezA mana ko ghere hI rahatA hai / aba Apa hI batAiye ki kisa prakAra ina kaSAyoM kA tyAga kareM ? kabhI koI aura kabhI koI prabala ho hI uThatA hai|" baMdhuo, mana kI aisI sthiti prAyaH sabhI vyaktiyoM kI hotI hai / yadyapi ve mana ke durguNoM se pIchA chur3AnA cAhate haiM, kintu ve durguNa itanI adhika saMkhyA meM hote haiM ki jaba vyakti eka durguNa ko bhagAne jAtA hai to dUsarI ora se anya koI durguNa yA kaSAya mana para kabjA kara letA hai / yaha samasyA sabhI ke lie hai| yadyapi dRr3ha citta vAle sAdhaka yA muni to AtmA ke ina sabhI zatruoM ko eka sAtha parAsta kara dete haiM tathA apane mana ke durga-dvAra para saMyama kA aisA majabUta tAlA jar3a dete haiM ki koI bhI durguNa yA kaSAya lAkha prayatna karane para bhI usameM praviSTa nahIM ho paataa| kintu kamajora mana vAle vyakti ke lie aisA karanA saMbhava nahIM hotaa| para usake lie bhI upAya hai, kyoMki saMsAra kI pratyeka samasyA kA koI na koI hala to hotA hI hai| to kamajora hRdaya vAle vyakti ko kucha viveka evaM caturAI se AtmA ke ina zatruoM ko jItanA cAhie / yaha kisa prakAra saMbhava ho sakatA hai, isa viSaya meM maiM eka udAharaNa Apake sAmane rakhatA huuN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #268
256 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga jATa kI buddhimAnI kahA jAtA hai ki eka jATa ke pAsa kAphI jamIna thI aura usameM usane kakar3I aura tarabUja bo rakhe the / usa varSa pAnI acchA barasA thA tathA kakar3iyA~ aura tarabUja bhArI saMkhyA meM hue the| jATa bar3I sAvadhAnI se apane kheta kI rakSA karatA thA, kyoMki usake jIvana-yApana kA tarabUja Adi kI bikrI se AyA huA dravya hI sAdhana thaa| eka dina vaha jATa kisI kAma se bAhara gayA thA, kintu jaba lauTA to dekhatA hai ki eka brAhmaNa, eka rAjapUta aura eka nAI bar3e Ananda se kakar3iyA~ aura tarabUja khA rahe haiN| ve loga samIpa ke mArga se gujara rahe the aura jaba kakar3iyA~ aura tarabUjoM se ladA kheta dekhA to unakI icchA unheM khAne kI ho gii| tInoM ne yaha bhI dekhA thA ki kheta kA mAlika vahA~ nahIM hai aura kheta sUnA hai| basa, phira kyA thA ? ve mauja se khAne meM laga gye| para saMyoga vaza jATa usI samaya vahA~ A gyaa| jaba usane dekhA ki ve tIna rAhagIra mAnoM apane bApa kA kheta samajha kara nizcitatApUrvaka kakar3I-tarabUja khA rahe haiM, to use bar3A krodha aayaa| usakI eka dama icchA ho gaI ki vaha unheM mAra-mArakara kheta se nikAla de| kintu jATa akelA thA aura khAne vAle tIna / aisI sthiti meM unheM pITane kI bajAya vaha svayaM hI adhika piTa jaataa| para isa samasyA ko sulajhAnA hI thA ataH kucha kSaNa vaha vicAra karatA rhaa| anta meM usakI buddhi kAma kara gaI aura usane eka yojanA banAI / usake anusAra vaha una tInoM ke pAsa AyA / veza-bhUSA Adi se jATa samajha gayA thA ki inameM eka brAhmaNa hai, dUsarA rAjapUta aura tIsarA naaii| ___ bar3e kauzalapUrvaka namratA sahita vaha pahale brAhmaNa ke pAsa gayA aura usake caraNa chue| yaha dekhakara brAhmaNa devatA phUlakara kuppA ho gye| usake bAda jATa rAjapUta ke pAsa gayA aura use muskarAte hue hAtha jodd'e| rAjapUta bhI apane svAbhAvika garva se tana gyaa| aba nAI kI bArI aaii| para jATa usake pAsa jAkara bolA __ "brAhmaNa, devasvarUpa hote haiM ataH unhoMne tarabUja khAye to kucha nahIM, aura dUsare ThAkura sAhaba haiM, ataH mere mAlika haiM / ye bhI icchAnusAra jo cAheM khA sakate haiN| kintu tU to jAti kA nAI aura kamInA hai| phira tUne mere tarabUja kyoM khAye ?" jATa ke aise vacana sunakara tathA apanI kI gaI prazaMsA se khuza hokara brAhmaNa aura rAjapUta nAI ke pakSa meM kucha nahIM bole tathA Ananda se tarabUja khAte rahe / para For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #269
kyoM DUbe majhadhAra ? nAI ghabarA gayA aura kucha bola nahIM sakA / taba jATa ne use pakar3a liyA aura eka vRkSa se bA~dha diyA / nAI ke donoM sAthI taba bhI kucha nahIM bole kyoMki eka to devatA kA pada pA gayA thA aura dUsarA svAmI ke samAna samajhA gayA thA / para jaba jATa nAI se nibaTA to vaha rAjapUta ke pAsa AyA aura use DA~Tate hue bolA - "brAhmaNa mere guru haiM, vaha cAhe jitane phala khA sakate haiM, para tuma mere kyA lagate ho ? kyoM mere kheta meM ghuse ?" rAjapUta jATa kI isa bAta para kucha krodhita huA kintu corI karate raMge hAthoM pakar3A gayA thA ataH adhika virodha karane kA usameM sAhasa nahIM rahA thA / avasara kA lAbha uThAkara jATa ne use balapUrvaka pakar3a liyA aura khIMca-khA~cakara use bhI eka dUsare vRkSa ke sAtha bA~dha diyA / 257 idhara brAhmaNa to brAhmaNa hI thA / do-do bAra kI prazaMsA se vaha khUba magana ho rahA thA ataH rAjapUta ke bAMdha diye jAne para bhI kucha na bolA aura usake moTe dimAga meM jATa kI caturAI nahIM ghusI / vaha pUrI nizcintatA se tarabUja khAne meM lagA rahA / ulaTe socane lagA- - " ba~dha jAne do sAloM ko, aba to maiM aura bhI AdarapUrvaka jATa kA satkAra prApta karU~gA / kyoMki maiM mehamAnadArI ke lie akelA hI bacA hU~ / " para brAhmaNa-devatA ke mana kI mana meM hI raha gaI aura jATa rAjapUta ko bhI khUba kasakara bAMdha cukA to brAhmaNa ke pAsa AyA tathA AMkheM nikAlakara bolA"aba tU batA ki mere kheta meM kyoM ghusA ? kyA yaha kheta tere bApa kA hai, jo Ananda se kakar3I, tarabUja khAne baiTha gayA khAnA hI thA to mujhase mAMga letA / tU to dAna letA hai, phira mere kheta meM corI kyoM kI ?" aba brAhmaNa devatA kyA bolate ? unakA devatva aura gurutva saba china gayA, Upara se cora kI padavI milii| vaise hI ve Darapoka the aura aba to unake donoM sAthI bhI vRkSoM se ba~dhe hue the / kisa bUte para ve jabAna kholate ? jATa ne unheM bhI tIsare vRkSa se bAMdhA aura usake bAda tInoM mehamAnoM kI DaNDe se pUrI khAtirI kI / piTatepiTate jaba unakI akala ThikAne AI aura ve bAra-bAra kSamA mA~gane lage to jATa ne unheM chor3A aura kheta se bAhara nikAla diyA / to baMdhuo, jATa ke udAharaNa se maiM Apako yaha batA rahA thA ki usane jisa prakAra apanI caturAI aura viveka se svayaM akele hote hue bhI tIna vyaktiyoM ko parAsta kara diyA, usI prakAra AtmArthI sAdhaka apane sAhasa, buddhi aura viveka ke dvArA kaSAya evaM rAga-dveSAdi AtmA ke samasta zatruoM ko jIta sakatA hai / para isake lie abhyAsa kI AvazyakatA hai / abhyAsa karate-karate vyakti agara eka-eka durguNa ke pIche par3a jAya to vaha kramazaH sabhI ko niyantraNa meM rakha sakatA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #270
258 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga kavi kA isIlie kahanA hai ki-'agara tujhe bhavasAgara ko pAra karanA hai to mana kI kaThoratA kA tyAga karake paropakAra kara aura krodha, lobha tathA ahaMkAra Adi kA tyAga karake yamarAja se lar3ane ke lie dharma-rUpI talavAra hAtha meM pakar3a le|' yamarAja kA sAmanA kaise kiyA jAya ? Apa soceMge ki talavAra ke dvArA kyA yamarAja kA mukAbalA kiyA jA sakatA hai ? aura isa saMsAra meM jo saMta, mahAmuni evaM dharmAtmA vyakti haiM, ve kyA yamarAja ko jIta lete haiM ? isa viSaya meM hameM gambhIratApUrvaka vicAra karate hue samajhanA cAhie ki dharma-rUpI talavAra se bhale hI isa janma meM yama ko jItA nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki jaba janma liyA hai to maranA avazya par3egA tathA usa samaya koI hathiyAra kAma nahIM degaa| kintu mumukSu sarvAntaHkaraNa se isa janma meM dharma ko apanA letA hai tathA usakI samyak prakAra se ArAdhanA karatA hai to isa janma ke bAda yA agale kucha janmoM ke bAda hI sahI, para vaha karmoM se sarvathA mukta ho jAtA hai aura usake pazcAt na use janma lene kI AvazyakatA hotI hai aura na hI marate samaya yamarAja se Darane kI hI jarUrata par3atI hai / gajasukumAla muni ne to apanI zaizavAvasthA meM hI saMyama grahaNa kara liyA thA aura usI dina mahAkAla zmazAna meM jAkara dhyAnastha ho gye| jaba somila brAhmaNa ne unheM dekhA to mAre krodha ke muni ke mastaka para miTTI kI pAla bA~dhakara samIpa hI jalatI huI citA ke aMgAre sira para rakha diye / kintu bAlamuni gajasukumAla ke hRdaya meM krodha kA AnA to dUra, unakA dhyAna bhI vicalita nahIM huA / khopar3I caTaka kara phaTa gaI aura ve usI samaya kevalajJAna evaM kevaladarzana lekara saMsAra se mukta ho gaye / isa prakAra apane dharma kI utkRSTa ArAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa unhoMne na punaH janma liyA aura na hI yamarAja kI upasthiti kA anubhava kiyaa| aise bhavya prANI eka janma meM bhI yamarAja ko parAsta kara dete haiN| para sabhI kI Atmika dRr3hatA samAna nahIM hotI aura na hI saba loga eka janma meM hI dharma kI talavAra se yama ko parAsta kara pAte haiM / kintu yaha dRr3ha satya hai ki jo sAdhaka dRr3hatA se dharma-rUpI talavAra ko hAtha meM le letA hai arthAt dharma ko sacce mAyane meM grahaNa kara letA hai vaha jaldI yA dera se, kabhI na kabhI yamarAja ko parAsta avazya kara detA hai arthAt mukta bana jAne ke kAraNa phira kabhI usakA sAmanA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| jo sAdhaka dharma ko AtmA meM ramA letA hai vaha dRr3hatApUrvaka kaha sakatA hai _gahio suggai maggo, nAhaM maraNassa bohemi yAnI-maiMne sadgati ke mArga-dharma ko apanA liyA hai ataH aba maiM mRtyu se nahIM ddrtaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #271
kyoM DUbe majhadhAra ? 256 vastutaH dharma meM mahAn zakti nihita hai| dharma ke prakAroM ko batAte hue yogazAstra meM pA~ca prakAra ke yama batAe gaye haiM--'ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya, aparigraha paMcayamAH / ' ___ina pAMcoM yamoM kA pAlana karane para phira eka yama kA mukAbalA karanA kauna-sA kaThina hai ? saccA sAdhaka to inakA pAlana karane ke lie apanA sarvasva aura prANoM kA bhI tyAga kara detA hai, kintu isa balidAna kA yAnI dharma ke prakAra, ina pAMcoM yamoM kA pAlana karane vAle kA dharma bhI pratidAna detA hai aura vaha hai sadA ke lie yamarAja ke pAza se chuTakArA / isIlie dharma kI stuti karate hue kahA bhI hai tere lie prANa taje jinhoMne, TUTA unhIM kA yamarAja-pAza / rakSA sadA jo karatA tihArI, tU bhI bacAtA unako dukhoM se / kahA gayA hai-"he dharma ! jo bhavya prANI terI rakSA karatA hai, tU bhI use saMsAra ke duHkhoM se bacA detA hai aura tere lie prANa dene vAle ke yamarAja-pAza ko to tU sarvathA naSTa karatA hai / Age bhI kahA hai ArAdhate nirmala citta meM jo, pAte vahI jIvana lAbha pUrA / jo mUr3ha dhI haiM karate vinAza, hotA unhIMkA jaga meM vinAza / -paM0 zobhAcandra bhArilla padya meM kitanI sundara bAta kahI gaI hai ki jo sAdhaka apane hRdaya ko kaSAyAdi kI malinatA se sarvathA zuddha kara lete haiM aura apane usa nirmala evaM vizuddha citta meM dharma ko virAjamAna karake usakI ArAdhanA karate haiM ve apane mAnava-janma kA pUrA lAbha uThA lete haiM / kintu jo mUrkha evaM ajJAnI tere mahatva ko nahIM samajhate tathA saMsAra ke nazvara bhogoM meM lipta rahakara terA astitva miTA dete haiM, unakA isa saMsAra ke kSaNika evaM nissAra sukhoM se to nAtA TUTatA hI hai, paraloka meM bhI koI ThikAnA nahIM rahatA tathA kugatiyoM meM bhramaNa karate hue ve nAnA prakAra ke ghora kaSTa pAte haiN| isa prakAra unakA vinAza ho jAtA hai aura yaha asaMkhya puNyoM ke saMcaya se milA huA manuSya-janma sarvathA nirarthaka jAtA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #272
260 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga mUrkha aura ajJAnI puruSa kUpa-maNDUka ke samAna hote haiN| unheM yaha bhAna nahIM hotA hai ki saMsAra ke ina bhautika padArthoM ke sukha se pare bhI aura koI sukha hai jo sadA zAzvata rahatA hai aura jisakI tulanA meM sAMsArika sukha kucha bhI nahIM ke samAna haiN| ve sadA sAMsArika saphalatAoM ke lie hI prayatnazIla rahate haiN| unakI icchAe~ AkAMkSAe~ aura abhilASAe~ kevala jagata ke padArthoM taka hI sImita rahatI haiN| aise vyaktiyoM ke bhAvoM ko gItA meM isa prakAra citrita kiyA gayA hai AzApAzazatairbaddhAH kAmakrodhaparAyaNAH / Ihante kAmabhogArthamanyAyenArtha saJcayan / / idamadya mayA labdhamimaM prApsye manoratham / idamastIdamapi me bhaviSyati punardhanam // __ arthAt-saikar3oM abhilASAoM ke pAza meM ba~dhe hue, krodha meM parAyaNa, kAmabhogoM kI pUrti ke lie dhana Adi bhogopabhogoM ke padArthoM kA saMcaya karane kI ceSTA meM rahate haiN| ve kahate haiM--'Aja maiMne yaha pA liyA hai aura aba amuka manoratha ko pUrNa kruuNgaa| itanA dhana to maiMne kamA liyA hai tathA itanA aba aura kmaauuNgaa|' aise vyakti bhalA dharma ke mahatva ko kaise samajha sakate haiM, aura kisa prakAra apane hRdaya mandira ko kAmabhogoM evaM viSaya-kaSAyoM se rikta karake AtmA ke zubhra siMhAsana para dharma ko AsIna kara sakate haiN| ve to indriyoM ke dAsa bane rahate haiM aura unheM tRpta karanA hI jIvana kI sArthakatA mAnate haiN| kintu hamAre cAlU bhajana kI agalI gAthA meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai pAMca cora basate isa tana meM, mila kara lUTeMge ika china meN| mata dhokhe meM phaMso, mile haiM gAMTha katarane ko-kSamA hai / padya meM zarIra ko eka nagara kI upamA dete hue kahA hai ki isameM pAMca bar3e jabardasta cora nivAsa karate haiM / ve haiM-zrotrendriya, cakSurindriya, ghrANendriya, sparzendriya evaM rasanA-indriya / manuSya agara pUrvakRta kucha puNyoM ke dvArA thor3A-sA jJAna, darzana, cAritrya evaM tapa-japa rUpI dhana ikaTThA kara bhI letA hai to pA~coM cora maukA pAte hI use kSaNa bhara meM lUTa lete haiN| manuSya kI gA~Tha katarane ke lie aura use dhokhe meM DAlane ke lie inakI sATha-gA~Tha rahatI hai / jahA~ inameM se eka bhI sthAna banAtA hai, anya cAroM bhI usake sAtha ho jAte haiM aura vyakti ko sarvathA daridra banAkara hI chor3ate haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #273
kyoM DUbe majhadhAra ? 261 isIlie kavi ne inase bacane ke lie kahA hai aura inase dUra rahane kA upAya kevala indriyoM para pUrNa saMyama rakhanA yAnI inheM apane kabje meM rahanA hai / aisA na karane para ye kabhI bhI manuSya ko apanI maMjila taka jise hama mukti kahate haiM, pahuMcane nahIM deNgii| muni ina coroM ko pahacAna lete haiM aura isIlie pA~coM indriyoM kI tarapha se sarvathA vimukha hokara rUkSa bhAva apanAte haiM / apane rUkhe svabhAva ke kAraNa hI ve zarIra kI mamatA tyAga dete haiM tathA sparzendriya kI tanika bhI paravAha na karate hue 'tRNapariSaha' ko pUrNa zAMti evaM saMtoSa se samatApUrvaka sahana karate haiM / isa viSaya meM kahI huI zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra kI gAthA meM batAyA hai ki Atapa se hone vAlI vedanA kI tanika bhI paravAha na karake muni vastrAdi kA sevana nahIM karate / yahA~ Atapa se tAtparya grISma evaM zIta donoM se liyA jA sakatA hai / saMyamI muni grISma evaM zIta, donoM hI AtapoM se vyAkula nahIM hotA tathA tRNAdi ke sparza se hone vAle pariSaha kA pUrNa dRr3hatA evaM samatA se sAmanA karatA hai / yahI saMvara kA mArga hai aura isa mArga para calane vAlA anta meM ajara-amara pada prApta karatA hai| * For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #274
23 | na zuci hogA yaha kisI prakAra dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! saMvara tattva ke paccIsa bhedoM kA varNana kiyA jA cukA hai| inameM Ae haiMpA~ca samiti, tIna gupti aura satraha pariSaha / aba saMvara ke chabbIsaveM bheda yA aThArahaveM pariSaha ke viSaya meM batAyA jaayegaa| isa pariSaha kA nAma hai-'jalla pariSaha / ' isa viSaya meM 'zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra' ke dUsare adhyAya meM chattIsavIM gAthA dI gaI hai / gAthA isa prakAra hai kilinnagAe mehAvI, paMkeNa va raeNa vaa| ghis vA pariyAveNaM, sAyaM no paridevae arthAt-prasveda ke kAraNa zarIra gIlA ho gayA hai athavA kIcar3a rUpa ho gayA ho tathA raja se yA grISma aura zarada Rtu ke paritApa se zarIra para mala jama gayA ho to bhI buddhimAna sAdhu sukha kI icchA na kare / 'mehAvI' mAgadhI bhASA kA zabda hai aura saMskRta meM medhAvI yAnI 'dhIra dhAraNAvatI medhA / ' to medhAvI arthAt buddhimAna vyakti ko yaha vicAra nahIM karanA cAhiye ki mere zarIra para maila ikaTThA ho gayA hai aura tIvra garamI yA dhUpa ke kAraNa zarIra para pasInA A jAne se yaha gIlA tathA cipacipA ho rahA hai| zarIra ke prati glAni kI aisI bhAvanA kA AnA saMvara ke mArga se vicalita honA hai / dhUpa kA par3anA aura usase garmI paidA honA prAkRtika hai / isalie pUrNa samabhAva se use sahana karanA cAhiye tathA pasIne se ghabarAkara AtmA meM kheda yA duHkha kA anubhava nahIM karanA caahie| saMskRta ke eka zloka meM batAyA gayA hai ki yaha jIvAtmA padArtha ko jisa rUpa meM lene kI icchA kare usI rUpa meM le sakatA hai / mahApuruSa to burAI meM se bhI acchAI lete haiN| zloka isa prakAra haiguNAyante doSAH sujana vadane durjana mukhe, guNA doSAyante tadidamapi no vismayapavam / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #275
na zuci hogA yaha kisI prakAra mahAmeghaH kSAraM pibati kurute vAri madhuram, phaNI kSIraM pItvA vamati garalaM dussahataram // kahA gayA hai-- sajjana ke mu~ha meM pahu~ca kara doSa guNa bana jAte haiM tathA durjana ke mu~ha meM pahu~cane se guNa bhI doSa bana jAte haiM, yaha koI vismayapUrNa bAta nahIM hai / kyoMki hama dekhate haiM - megha samudra kA khArA jala pIte haiM, kintu use mIThA banAkara barasAte haiM aura isake viparIta sarpa dUdha pItA hai para use viSa banAkara ugalatA hai / isI taraha ke aura bhI anekoM udAharaNa diye jA sakate haiM / yathA - somila brAhmaNa ne gajasukumAla ko maraNAntaka kaSTa diyA, para unhoMne somila ko apane samasta karmoM ko naSTa karAne vAlA hitaiSI samajhA / mahAsatI candanabAlA ko seThAnI mUlAbAI ne hathakar3iyoM aura ber3iyoM se jakar3akara talaghara meM DAla diyA, kintu bhagavAna ko ur3ada ke bAkule AhAra-dAna ke rUpa meM dene para jaba ghara meM suvarNa-vRSTi huI aura mUlAbAI ko pazcAttApa huA to caMdanabAlA ne yahI kahA " mAtAjI ! ApakI kRpA se hI yaha saba huA / " isI prakAra seTha sudarzana ko abhayArAnI ne jhUThA kalaMka lagAkara sUlI para car3havAne kA prabandha kara diyA kintu jaba sUlI TUTakara siMhAsana bana gaI aura devoM ne "aho zIlam " " aho zIlam" kahakara puSpa vRSTi kI to rAnI, rAjA evaM sabhI ne apane aparAdhoM ke lie kSamA mA~gI, para sudarzana seTha ne kisI kI bhI galatI nahIM mAnI apitu sabhI ko apanA sahAyaka samajhA / kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki sajjana yA mahApuruSa auroM ke doSoM ko bhI guNa ke rUpa meM grahaNa karate haiM kintu durjana vyakti guNavAnoM ke guNoM ko bhI doSa mAnate haiM / isa sambandha meM eka zloka kahA gayA hai-- jADyaM hrImati gaNyate vratarucau dambhaH zucau kaitavam / zUre nirghRNatA munau vimatitA, dainyaM priyAlApini // tejasvinyavaliptatA - mukharatA, vaktuH nyazakti sthire / 263 tatko nAma guNo bhavet sa guNinA, yo durjanaiH na lAMchitaH ? isa zloka meM batAyA gayA hai ki durjana vyakti kise doSI nahIM batAte ? arthAt ve pratyeka meM avaguNa hI dekhate haiM / jaise samajhadAra evaM vivekI puruSa kisI kI For Personal & Private Use Only *

Page #276
264 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga kaTu evaM avivekapUrNa bAta kA uttara nahIM detA hai to duSTa vyakti use jar3a yA buddhihIna kahate haiM / ve kaha dete haiM-- isameM akala hI kahA~ hai uttara dene lAyaka / I isI prakAra agara koI dharmapremI aura AtmA kA hitaiSI vyakti tyAga ko apanAtA hai yA vrata grahaNa karatA hai, to bhI durjana vyakti use dambhI yA DhoMgI kahakara pukArate haiM / aise vyaktiyoM se pUchA jAya, ki auroM ke tyAga vratoM se tumheM kyA kaSTa hotA hai aura phira tumheM usase lenA-denA bhI kyA hai ? vyartha meM nindA karane se Akhira milatA hI kyA hai ? para Adata jo ThaharI / doSa-darzana kI lata bhI aura latoM ke samAna hI hotI hai, jisake binA unakA khAnA pacanA kaThina ho jAtA hai / durjana vyakti zUravIroM ko nirdayI evaM hatyArA kahate haiM tathA muniyoM ko kAyara batAte haiM / unakA kathana yahI hotA hai ki sAdhu banane meM kyA kaSTa hai ? na to unheM koI kArya hI karanA par3atA hai aura na kamAI / donoM jUna taiyAra aura uttama bhojana sIdhA mila jAtA hai tathA pahanane ke lie vastroM kI sahaja hI upalabdhi ho jAtI hai / aura isake alAvA sevA karane ke lie ziSya hote haiM tathA pUjA-pratiSThA loga karate hI haiM / phira sAdhu banane meM takalIpha hI kyA hai ? to durjana vyakti jinhoMne sAdhu-mArga para eka kadama bhI nahIM rakhA hai ve hI aisA pralApa karate haiM / para usa jIvana meM kitanI gaharAI hai ? kitanA tyAga hai ? kitane pariSahoM kA kaSTa hai evaM mana para kitanA niyaMtraNa rakhA jAtA hai, ise ve nahIM samajhate / aise vyaktiyoM se agara yaha kaha diyA jAya ki sAdhu-jIvana bar3A Anandaprada hai to Ao, tuma bhI sAdhu bana jAo / to saMbhavataH ve usI kSaNa bhAga khar3e hoMge / sAdhu bananA sahaja nahIM hai / ve kaise hote haiM isa viSaya meM kahA gayA hai nimmamo nirahaMkAro, nissaMgo cattagAravo / samo a savvabhUesu, tasesu thAvaresu ya // lAbhAlAbhe suhe dukkhe, jIvie maraNe tahA / samo nindApasaMsAsu tathA mANAvamANao || - uttarAdhyayana sUtra arthAt - saMta vahI hai jisane mamatA ko mAra DAlA hai, ahaMkAra ko naSTa kara diyA hai, saba prakAra ke parigraha kA tyAga kara diyA hai, bar3appana ko chor3a diyA hai, jo sthAvara evaM jaMgama prANimAtra ke prati samAna bhAva rakhatA hai, jo lAbha tathA hAni meM, sukha aura duHkha meM, jIvana-maraNa meM tathA nindA - prazaMsA, mAna aura apamAna meM eka-sA rahatA hai / ina bAtoM se spaSTa hai ki sAdhu kA jIvana kitanA utkRSTa evaM tapa tyAgamaya hotA hai / kyA aise saMta kabhI AjIvikA ke upArjana se ghabarAkara athavA apanI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #277
na zuci hogA yaha kisI prakAra 265 sAMsArika jimmedAriyoM se Ubakara saMyama kA DhoMga kara sakate haiM ? kabhI nahIM, bar3e-bar3e rAjA-mahArAjAoM tathA cakravatiyoM ne apane asIma vaibhava ko Thokara mArakara jo munivRtti apanAI, vaha kyA kisI kAyarapane kI bhAvanA se yA sAMsArika jhaMjhaToM kI cintAoM se ghabarAkara apanAI ? nahIM, munivRtti kA, saMyama kA mArga kevala virakti se apanAyA hai yA karmoM kA nAza karake sadA ke lie janma-maraNa ke cakra se chUTane kI icchA se / lekina durjanoM meM yaha saba samajhane kA viveka kahA~ hotA hai ? ve to kevala doSa-darzana hI karate haiM tathA saMtoM ko daMbhI yA pAkhaMDI mAnate haiN| pavitratA ko ve kapaTa kahate haiM aura priya vacanoM ko dInatA / ve nahIM jAnate ki madhura bhASaNa karanA sneha evaM vinaya kA sUcaka hotA hai| hamAre 'dazavaikAlika sUtra' meM kahA gayA hai hia-mia apharusavAI, aNuvIibhAsi vAhao viNao / arthAt-hita, mita, mRdu evaM vicArapUrvaka bolanA vANI kA vinaya hai / dUsare zabdoM meM yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki vANI ke dvArA manuSya ke uttama yA jaghanya hone kI pahacAna hotI hai / vANI eka aisI kasauTI hai, jisa para manuSya kI kulInatA aura akulInatA kI bhI parakha ho jAtI hai / kahate haiM ki eka bAra eka rAjA aura usake sAtha rahane vAlA naukara donoM ghora vana meM bhaTaka gae tathA bahuta khojane para bhI unheM mArga nahIM milaa| kintu saMyoga se eka sthAna para choTI-sI jhoMpar3I dikhAI dI, jisake bAhara eka andhI vRddhA baiThI huI thii| use dekhakara rAjA ne nAI se kahA-'jAkara usa vRddhA se mArga pUcha Ao ki hameM yahA~ se kisa dizA meM jAnA cAhie tAki nagara kA mArga mila jAya / __nAI mahArAja kI AjJAnusAra jhoMpar3I ke pAsa gayA aura vRddhA ko sambodhita kara bolA-"e bur3hiyA ! batA ki yahA~ se zahara jAne ke lie kisa dizA meM jAnA cAhie ?" vRddhA ne nAI kI bAta suna lI para uttara kucha nahIM diyaa| jaba nAI ne rAjA se yaha bAta batAI to rAjA svayaM jhoMpar3I ke pAsa gayA aura bolA-"mAtAjI ! hama loga isa jaMgala meM bhaTaka gaye haiM, meharabAnI karake hameM batAo ki kisa ora jAne para hameM nagara ke lie rAstA mila sakegA ?" vRddhA yaha sunakara bolI-"mahArAja ! apane nAI se kahiye ki vaha Apako merI jhoMpar3I ke pichavAr3e se hokara le jaae| kucha dUra jAne para hI Apako zahara meM pahu~cAne vAlI pagaDaMDI mila jaaegii|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #278
266 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga rAjA ko mArga kI jAnakArI hone para asIma prasannatA huI kintu mahAn Azcarya isa bAta se huA ki andhI vRddhA ne mujhe rAjA samajha kaise liyA ? ataH vaha pUcha baiThA-"mAtA ! tumheM dikhAI to nahIM detA, phira bhI tumane yaha kaise jAna liyA ki maiM rAjA hU~ aura mere sAtha nAI hai ?" vRddhA ne uttara diyA- "hujUra ! ApakA nAI mujhase bar3I abhadratA se bolA thA, isase maiMne jAna liyA ki yaha avazya hI rAjA kA koI naukara yA nAI hogaa| kintu ApakI vANI kI madhuratA aura sammAnapUrNa vacanoM se maiMne samajha liyA ki Apa nizcaya hI mahArAja haiN| kyoMki kulIna evaM mahApuruSa kabhI tucchatApUrNa vacanoM kA prayoga nahIM karate / " to bandhuo, maiM Apako durjana vyaktiyoM ke viSaya meM batA rahA thA ki ve pratyeka vyakti meM doSa DhUMr3hA karate haiM aura itanA hI nahIM, ve to guNI puruSa ke guNoM ko bhI doSa mAnate haiN| aise vyakti madhurabhASI ko dIna kahate haiM, sAtha hI kAyara kahane se bhI nahIM cUkate / zloka meM Age kahA hai 'mukharatA vaktuH nyazakti sthire / ' __ arthAt-agara vyakti acchA vaktA hotA hai yAnI kisI bhI viSaya ko sundara tarIke se samajhA sakatA hai aura bhinna-bhinna prakAra se usakI vivecanA karake zrotA ke dimAga meM viSaya ko spaSTa karake baiThAne kI kSamatA rakhatA hai to duSTa vyakti use vAcAla kahate haiN| agara bolanA burA mAnA jAe to saMta-mahApuruSa apane saMsarga meM Ane vAle prANiyoM ko Atma-zuddhi kA mArga athavA bhagavAna kI AjJAoM ko kisa prakAra zrotAoM ko samajhA sakate haiM ? hamAre gurujanoM ne jisa prakAra hameM jinavANI kA rahasya samajhAyA, hama bhI usI prakAra apanI-apanI kSamatA ke anusAra Apako samajhAne kA prayatna karate haiM / vAcAlatA jise kahate haiM, usakA to bhagavAna ne bhI niSedha kiyA hai| dazavakAlika sUtra meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai diLaM miyaM asaMdiddha, paDipunnaM vi aMjiyaM / ayaMpiramaNuviggaM, bhAsaM nisiraattavaM // -8-46 arthAt-AtmArthI sAdhaka anubhUta, parimita, sandeharahita, paripUrNa evaM spaSTa vANI kA prayoga kare para sadA yaha dhyAna rakhe ki vaha vAcAlatA se rahita tathA auroM ko udvigna karane vAlI vANI na ho| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #279
na zuci hogA yaha kisI prakAra kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki vaktA ko vAcAla kahanA durjana yA niMdaka kA hI kArya hai / vaha vaktA ko vAcAla kahatA hai aura jo adhika nahIM bolatA tathA calavicala na hotA huA apanI sAdhanA meM sthira rahatA hai, use azakta kahatA hai| use sthiratA guNa na dikhAI dekara doSa mAlUma detA hai| zloka kA sArAMza yahI hai ki durjana vyakti guNiyoM ke kisa guNa ko lAMchita nahIM karatA? yAnI pratyeka guNa ko vaha doSa mAnatA hai tathA usako lAMchita karatA hai / kintu saMta-mahApuruSa aise vyaktiyoM ke kathana kI tanika bhI paravAha na karate hue apane mArga para dRr3hatApUrvaka gamana karate rahate haiN| jisa prakAra hAthI kuttoM ke bhoMkane kI paravAha na karatA huA dhIra gati se apane gantavya kI ora bar3hatA rahatA hai, tanika bhI vicalita nahIM hotA, usI prakAra sAdhu-puruSa niMdakoM kI paravAha na karatA huA sumArga para yA sAdhanA ke mArga para bar3hatA calA jAtA hai / jo sAdhaka sacce arthoM meM saMyama rUpI rasa kA AsvAdana kara letA hai, vaha nindA ko bhI pariSaha mAnakara usa para vijaya prApta karatA hai| hamArA Aja kA viSaya bhI pariSaha para hI cala rahA hai / isameM aThArahaveM "jalla pariSaha" kA varNana hai| batAyA gayA hai ki bhayAnaka grISma Rtu meM hone vAle paritApa ke kAraNa bhale hI sAdhu ke zarIra para atyadhika prasveda A jAya aura usa para raja ke jama jAne se vaha kIcar3a ke samAna asahya mahasUsa hone lage, taba bhI AtmArthI sAdhu yaha vicAra na kare ki kaba yaha kIcar3a rUpI mala dUra hogA aura mujhe sukha kI prApti ho sakegI? aisI bhAvanA use vyakta yA avyakta rUpa meM isalie nahIM karanI cAhie, kyoMki vaha apane zarIra kA mamatva sarvathA tyAga detA hai tathA kevala Atmika sukha kI ora hI apanA lakSya banAe rahatA hai / aisI sthiti meM zarIra para zRgAra ho to kyA aura na ho to kyA ? zarIra svaccha ho to kyA aura usa para prasveda tathA dhUla ke jama jAne se vaha malayukta ho to kyA ? sacce sayamI yA muni to saMsAra se sarvathA virakta rahate haiM tathA bhayAnaka se bhayAnaka pariSahoM ke A upasthita hone para bhI apane sAdhanA-mArga se vicalita na hote hue prANoM kA parityAga karane ke lie sadA tatpara rahate haiN| unake lie prasveda yA usa para jamI huI raja se hone vAlA kIcar3a rUpI mala kyA cIja hai ? ve to zarIra se sarvathA udAsIna rahate hue kevala AtmA para jame hue karma-rUpI ko mala haTAne kA prayatna karate haiM, tAki unakI AtmA ko punaH-punaH janma-maraNa na karanA par3e aura na hI punaH-punaH zarIra dhAraNa karake AtmA ko isa zarIra-rUpI kArAgAra meM kaida rahanA pdd'e| aise vivekazIla vicAroM ke kAraNa hI ve isa jar3a zarIra kI svacchatA kA dhyAna na rakhate hue AtmA kI svacchatA meM lage rahate haiN| kahA bhI hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #280
268 Anamda pravacana | chaThA bhAga sAgara kA sArA jala lekara, dho DAlo yaha deha, phira bhI banA rahegA jyoM kA tyoM azuddhi kA geha / na zuci hogA yaha kisI prakAra, haMsa kA jIvita kArAgAra / 'jalla pariSaha' kA sAmanA karane ke lie kavi zobhAcandra bhArilla ne kitanI sundara preraNA dete hue kahA hai- yaha zarIra joki AtmA rUpI haMsa ke lie kArAgAra ke samAna hai, jaba taka vidyamAna rahegA, sadA azuddha hI banA rahegA / bhale hI kisI samudra kA sampUrNa jala lekara ise nirantara dhoyA jAya, para yaha azuddhi kA ghara to kisI bhI prakAra aura kabhI bhI zuddha nahIM hogA / jo vicArazIla saMta isa bAta ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajha leMge ve hI isa pariSaha kA pUrNa samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karate hue apane lakSya kI prApti kara sakeMge / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #281
24 asnAnavrata dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! kala se hamArA viSaya 'jalla-pariSaha' ko lekara cala rahA hai / yaha saMvara tattva ke sattAvana bhedoM meM se aThArahavA~ pariSaha hai| isa viSaya meM kala 'zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra' kI chattIsavIM gAthA kahI gaI thI aura Aja saiMtIsavIM gAthA ko lekara apane vicAra Apake sAmane rakhA rahA hU~ / gAthA isa prakAra hai veejja nijjarApehI, AriyaM dhammamaNuttaraM / jAva sarIrabheotti, jallaM kAeNa dhArae / -adhyayana 2, gA. 37 arthAt-karmoM kI nirjarA kA icchuka sAdhu mala pariSaha ko zAMtipUrvaka bhoge aura jaba usane Arya dharma kA pUrNa rUpa se anusaraNa kiyA hai to jaba taka zarIra kA bheda yAnI isakI sthiti hai, taba taka prasveda janya mala ko samabhAva pUrvaka dhAraNa kiya rhe| isa gAthA meM bar3A gambhIra rahasya chipA huA hai aura vaha ina zabdoM meM hai'AriyaM dhammaNuttaraM / ' arthAt jaba sAdhu ne zruta aura cAritra rUpa pradhAna Arya dharma kA anusaraNa kiyA hai to use samyak jJAna pUrvaka sakAma nirjarA karanI caahie| agara usameM samyaka jJAna kA abhAva hai to vaha bhale hI apane zarIra ko raja aura mala se lipta rahane de tathA varSoM taka paMcAgni tapa kare kintu AtmA ko saMsAra-mukta nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki vaha ajJAna tapa kahalAtA hai aura aise tapa ko jainAgama mahattva nahIM dete| zAstroM kI to spaSTa ghoSaNA hai jaM annANI kamma khavei, bahuyAhiM vAsa koDihiM / taM nANI tihi gutto, khaveI usAsamitteNaM // -bhaga0 3 / 1 / 11 / 9 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #282
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga arthAt-hajAroM varSoM taka tapa karane para bhI ajJAnI jitane karmoM kA kSaya nahIM kara pAtA, utane karmoM ko jJAnI eka zvAsa mAtra meM hI naSTa kara detA hai / ___isaliye jo sAdhu samabhAva evaM jJAnapUrvaka sampUrNa pariSahoM ko sahana karate hue zarIra ke mamatva kA tyAga kara apane zarIra kI prasvedajanya mala sahita sthiti banA lete haiM ve nissaMdeha mahAna karmoM kA nAza karake usa utkRSTa sthiti para jA pahu~cate haiM jo mokSa meM sahAyaka banatI hai / unakI karma-nirjarA sakAma-nirjarA kahalAtI hai, akAma-nirjarA nahIM / akAma nirjarA karane se bhale hI jIva ko svarga-sukha hAsila ho jAya, kintu na use vahA~ saccA sukha milatA hai aura na hI janma-maraNa se mukti kI saMbhAvanA hI rahatI hai / kahA bhI hai kabhI akAma nirjarA kare, bhavanatrika meM suratana dhare / viSaya cAha dAvAnala dahyo, marata vilApa karata dukha sahyo / padya se spaSTa hai ki agara jIva kabhI akAma nirjarA karatA hai to usa nirjarA ke prabhAva se bhavanavAsI, vyantara athavA jyotiSI devoM meM se koI deva bana jAtA hai| kintu vahA~ usakA hAla kyA hotA hai ? yahI ki vahA~ bhI vaha pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM kI icchA rUpI agni meM jhulasatA rahatA hai aura jaba vahA~ kA AyuSya pUrA hone ko hotA hai yAnI usakI maMdAramAlA murajhAne lagatI hai tathA zarIra evaM AbhUSaNoM kI kAnti malina hone lagatI hai to vaha apane avadhijJAna ke dvArA mRtyu kAla nikaTa samajha kara atyanta du:khI hotA hai aura nAnA prakAra se vilApa karatA huA karmoM kA bhAra bar3hA letA / isI kAraNa bhagavAna kA Adeza hai ki sAdhu kabhI zItoSNa AtApAdi se khinna na ho, bhUkha aura pyAsa ke pariSahoM se vicalita na ho tathA zarIra cAhe prasveda, raja evaM mala Adi se kitanA bhI lipta kyoM na ho jAya, use dhokara svaccha karane kI abhilASA na kre| vaha sadA yahI cintana kare ki isa zarIra ke nava dvAra to sadA calate rahate haiM ataH hajAra bAra dhone para bhI ise zuddha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| zarIra kA to nirmANa hI kaisI azuddha vastuoM se huA hai, isa viSaya meM kahA gayA hai-- rudhira, mAMsa, carbI purISa kI hai thailI alabelI, camar3e kI cAdara Dhakane ko saba zarIra para phailI, pravAhita hote haiM nava dvAra, haMsa kA jIvita kArAgAra / / kala bhI maiMne kavi ke kathAnanusAra kahA thA ki AtmA rUpI haMsa ke lie kArAgAra ke samAna jo zarIra hai, vaha samudra kA sampUrNa jala lekara dhone para bhI kabhI zuddha nahIM ho sktaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #283
asnAna vrata 271 zuddha ho bhI kaise ? jise hama zarIra kahate haiM tathA bar3A sundara mAnate haiM, yaha camar3e kI eka thailI hI to hai jisameM rakta, mAMsa, carbI aura purISa bharA huA hai tathA nau dvAra bhI nirantara azuddha cIjoM ko bahAte rahate haiM / bhalA yaha punaH punaH yA asaMkhya bAra dhone para bhI zuddha ho sakatA hai kyA? phira ghRNita vastuoM se bhare hue aise zarIra ko sAdhu Upara se mala laga jAne para use dhone kI AkAMkSA kisaliye kare ? use to isakA yathArtha rUpa samajhakara isase sarvathA udAsIna rahanA caahie| to bandhuo, kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki jo sAdhu AtmArthI hote haiM ve zarIra ko zuddha banAne kI apekSA AtmA ko zuddha karane kA prayatna karate haiN| zarIrazuddhi kI apekSA unheM Atma-zuddhi ananta gunI lAbhadAyaka mahasUsa hotI hai| Apa loga vyApArI haiM aura pratyeka vyApArI aisI hI vastu kA vyApAra karanA pasanda karatA hai, jisameM adhika lAma kI sambhAvanA ho / muni bhI AdhyAtmika dRSTi se vyApArI kahalA sakate haiM ataH ve bhI jo kucha karate haiM adhika lAbha kI AkAMkSA ko lekara karate haiN| Apa sAMsArika padArthoM kA vyApAra karake adhika dhana kA lAbha cAhate haiM aura santa apanI sAdhanA, dhyAna, cintana evaM manana Adi ke dvArA adhikAdhika karmanirjarA kA lAbha uThAne ke prayatna meM rahate haiN| ve zruta aura cAritra rUpa pradhAna Aryadharma ko grahaNa karane ke pazcAt ghATe meM rahanA pasaMda nahIM karate / aisI sthiti meM agara zarIra ke kSaNika sukha kI ora unakA dhyAna rahe to nizcaya hI unheM ghATA yA hAni hotI hai ataH isakI ora se ve virakta yA udAsIna rahakara AtmA ke sukha rUpI akSaya lAbha kI ora dRSTi rakhate haiN| Apa vyApAriyoM kA lakSya dhana hai aura muniyoM kA lakSya mokSa / munirAja Arya dharma ko apanAne ke pazcAt anArya vRtti kI ora dRSTipAta nahIM karate / Aryatva kaise sthira rahe ? ThANAMga sUtra meM jAti, kula, jJAna, mana, vacana, kAyA, evaM caritra Adi nau prakAra ke Arya batAe gae haiN| isa dRSTi se mana, vacana evaM zarIra kI vRtti ko samhAlanA bhI Aryatva ko sthira rakhane ke liye Avazyaka hai / inheM kAbU meM rakhane para hI sAdhaka apane lakSya kI prApti kara sakatA hai / santa tulasIdAsajI ne zarIra ko kheta evaM mana, vacana tathA karma ko kisAna batAte hue kahA hai tulasI ye tanu kheta hai, mana, vaca karma kisAna / pApa puNya doU bIja haiM, bave so lave sujAna / / dohA sIdhI aura sarala bhASA meM kahA gayA hai, kintu isake dvArA zikSA bar3I gambhIra evaM Atma-hita ko lakSya meM rakhate hue dI gaI hai| tulasIdAsajI kA kathana hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #284
272 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga ki mAnava zarIra eka kheta ke samAna hai ataH ise baMjara na rakhakara isase lAbha uThAnA cAhiye / unhoMne kahA hai-isa zarIra rUpI kheta ke kisAna mana, vacana evaM karma haiM tathA isameM boye jAne vAle do prakAra ke bIja haiM, pApa aura puNya / sarala bhASA meM kahI gaI isa bAta meM unhoMne sahaja hI batA diyA hai ki mana, vacana aura karma rUpI tInoM kisAna apane zarIra rUpa kheta meM cAheM to pApa ke bIja bokara apane saMsAra ko bar3hA sakate haiM aura cAheM to puNya rUpI bIja vapana karake saMsAra ko kama kara sakate haiN| eka kisAna apane kheta meM jina bIjoM ko DAlatA hai usI kI phasala prApta karatA hai / vaha bAjarI bokara gehU~ nahIM pA sakatA aura cane bokara cAvala hAsila nahIM kara sakatA / isI prakAra mana, vacana evaM karma rUpI kisAna pApa ke bIja DAlakara puNya rUpI phasala prApta nahIM kara sakate arthAt pApa-pUrNa kArya karake svarga aura mokSa hAsila nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai / agara hameM janma-maraNa se chUTakara mokSa prApta karanA hai to anivArya rUpa se mana, vacana evaM kriyA ke dvArA isa zarIra kI sahAyatA se puNya evaM nirjarA ke kAryoM ko karanA par3egA / jaise bhI karma kiye jAe~ge, vaisA hI phala prApta hogA, isameM pharka nahIM ho sktaa| hamArA Arya honA bhI tabhI sArthaka hogA jabaki hama dAnavI vRtti kA tyAga karake brahmavRtti ko apanAe~ge tathA apanI AtmA ko paramAtmA banA leNge| manuSya kI vRttiyA~ __ Apa vicAra kareMge ki jaba hama manuSya haiM to hamArI vRtti manuSya-vRtti ke alAvA aura kauna-sI ho sakatI hai ? para aisI bAta nahIM hai / bhale hI manuSya, manuSya hai para usameM vRttiyA~ to aneka prakAra kI hotI haiM aura ve vRttiyA~ hI usake paraloka kA nirmANa karatI haiM / agara manuSya kI vRttiyA~ eka jaisI hI hoM to sAre hI manuSya marakara eka hI sthAna para yAnI naraka meM, svarga meM yA mokSa meM cale jA~ya / para kyA aisA honA saMbhava hai ? nahIM, mana bar3A caMcala aura vilakSaNa hotA hai tathA use aMkuza meM na rakha pAne para yA aMkuza meM rakhane para mAnava kI vRttiyoM meM antara A jAtA hai| ye vRttiyA~ aneka prakAra kI ho sakatI haiM, kintu Aja maiM mukhya rUpa se cAra vRttiyoM ke bAre meM Apako batAtA huuN| ina cAra vRttiyA~ meM pahalI hai dAnavI, dUsarI mAnavI, tIsarI daivI aura cauthI brahmavRtti hai / eka padya meM inake viSaya meM kahA gayA haidAnavI vRtti kA hai yaha lakSaNa merA so merA hai terA bhI merA hai / mAnavI vRtti kA hai yaha lakSaNa, merA so merA hai terA so terA hai // daivI vRtti kA hai yaha lakSaNa, terA to terA hai merA bhI terA hai| brahmavRtti meM aMdherA miTA saba, jhUThA bakher3A na terA na merA hai // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #285
asnAna ta 273 (1) dAnavI vRtti abhI batAI huI cAroM vRttiyoM meM se dAnavI vRtti sabase nikRSTa evaM vaira ko janma dene vAlI hai| jina vyaktiyoM ke hRdaya meM yaha vRtti panapa jAtI hai ve na svayaM caina lete haiM aura na dUsaroM ko hI caina lene dete haiM / aise vyakti apane dhana kI to sarpa ke samAna caukasI karate hI haiM, sadA dUsaroM kA dhana har3apane kI koziza meM bhI lage rahate haiM / dAnavI vRtti ke kAraNa hI saMsAra meM sadA se jhagar3e-phasAda evaM bhayAnaka yuddha hote cale Ae haiN| eka vyakti dUsare ke dhana ko bhI apane kabje meM lene kA prayatna karatA rahA hai aura eka rAjA dUsare ke rAjya ko chInane kI koziza meM lagA rahA hai / isa dAnavI vRtti ne hI sadA se yahA~ bhayAnaka raktapAta kiyA hai aura khUna kI nadiyA~ bahAI haiM / duryodhana meM dAnavI vRtti thI isIlie usane apanA rAjya to apane pAsa rakhA hI, pAMDavoM kA bhI har3apane ke lie nAnA prakAra ke prayatna kiye / prathama to sarala-hRdayI yudhiSThira ko juA khilAyA aura usameM bhI dhokhebAjI se unakA saba kucha chIna liyaa| itane para bhI santoSa na hone para unakI patnI draupadI ko dAva para rakhavAkara usakA bhare darabAra meM apamAna kiyaa| tatpazcAt unheM eka varSa taka ajJAtavAsa karane kI aura patA laga jAne para punaH vaisA hI karane kI zarta rakhI para ajJAtavAsa pANDavoM ke saubhAgya se saphala rahA aura duryodhana lAkha prayatna karake bhI unakA patA na lagA skaa| kintu ajJAtavAsa ke pazcAt bhI duryodhana apane vAde se mukara gayA aura usane spaSTa kaha diyA-"eka suI ke agrabhAga jitanI jamIna bhI pAMDavoM ko nahIM duuNgaa|" pariNAma yaha huA ki mahAbhArata prArambha huA aura lAkhoM vyaktiyoM ke nAza ke sAtha hI duryodhana bhI apane kula sahita mRtyu ko prApta huaa| dAnavI vRtti aisI hI hotI hai, jisake mastaka para savAra ho jAne ke pazcAt manuSyoM ko hitAhita kA bhI mAna nahIM rhtaa| vyakti eka-dUsare ke khUna kA pyAsA bana jAtA hai tathA janma-janmAntara ke lie vaira bAMdha letA hai| Aja bhI dAnavI vRtti vAle vyaktiyoM kI kamI nahIM hai / bar3e-bar3e padAdhikArI bhI garIboM kI roTI chInate hue apanA ghara bharane ke prayatna meM rahate haiN| isI ke kAraNa deza kI sthiti DAvA~Dola hI nahIM apitu atyanta bhayaMkara ho rahI hai / becAre bhUkhe vyakti jaba udara bhI nahIM bhara pAte haiM to coriyAM karate haiM, akelI-dukelI bahU-beTiyoM ko lUTa le jAte haiM aura baccoM ko curAkara unake badale meM paisoM kI mAMga karate haiN| Ae dina aisI dila dahalA dene vAlI ghaTanAyeM sunane ko aura par3hane ko milatI haiM / aneka vyakti to bhUkha se taMga Akara apane baccoM ko, bIbI ko jahara de dete haiM aura svayaM bhI vahI khAkara sadA ke lie so jAte haiM / yaha saba kyoM hotA hai ? kevala isIlie ki logoM meM dAnavI vRtti ghara kara gaI hai| paise vAle vyakti jaba jarUrata se adhika ikaTThA kara lete haiM to anya vyaktiyoM ko bhojana aura vastra milanA bhI durlabha ho jAtA hai / dAnavI vRtti ke kAraNa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #286
274 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga hI kucha vyakti lakhapati yA karor3apati banate haiM aura anya vyakti daridra rahakara naMge, bhUkhe rahakara bar3I kaThinAiyoM se jIvana gujArate haiN| (2) mAnadho vRtti mAnavI vRtti jina manuSyoM meM pAyI jAtI hai ve jo kucha upArjana karate haiM yA unake pAsa jo kucha hotA hai, usase santuSTa rahate haiM / unakI bhAvanA yahI hotI hai ki mere pAsa jitanA hai vahI merA hai aura kAphI bhI hai| anIti tathA anyAyapUrvaka ve auroM kA dhana yA auroM kA haka chInane kA prayatna nahIM karate / udAharaNasvarUpa pAMDavoM ne mAnavI vRtti yA mAnavIya bhAvanAoM ke anusAra kauravoM se yA duryodhana se yahI kahA thA- "hameM kevala hamAre haka kI jamIna yA rAjya de do, hama utane se hI santuSTa rheNge|" para jaba duryodhana isake lie taiyAra nahIM haA to unhoMne kevala pA~ca gA~va hI mAMge aura kahA- "pUrA haka nahIM denA cAhate ho to sirpha pAMca gA~va de do| hama unase hI apanA kAma calA leNge|" unakI aisI vRtti mAnavI vRtti kahalAtI hai| isa vRtti ke dhAraka vyartha meM jhagar3e-jhaMjhaTa karanA pasanda nahIM krte| ve apane ko apanA aura dUsaroM kA jo kucha hotA hai, use unakA samajhate haiM / aisI vRtti bhI agara saba manuSyoM meM A jAya to saMsAra ke saba vyakti apanA bharaNa-poSaNa zAntipUrvaka kara sakate haiN| (3) daivI vRtti daivI vRtti bahuta kama manuSyoM meM pAI jAtI hai / jo vyakti saMsAra kI asAratA ko samajha lete haiM tathA sAMsArika vastuoM kI kSaNabhaMguratA ke kAraNa unase udAsIna ho jAte haiM, ve apane dhana, makAna, jamIna yA apane adhikAra meM rahI huI vastuoM para Asakti nahIM rakhate / samaya Ane para aise vyakti apanA saba kucha bhI anya jarUratamandoM ko sahaja hI de diyA karate haiM / aise mahApuruSoM ko Apa kahate bhI haiM--"yaha devatA puruSa haiN|" akelI gAya kyA le jA rahA hai ? __ kahA jAtA hai ki eka bAra saMta tukArAma ke yahA~ eka cora corI karane ke irAde se AyA / tukArAma usa samaya jAga rahe the, kintu ve kucha nahIM bole, cupacApa nIMda kA bahAnA kiye par3e rahe / unhoMne socA- 'becArA bar3I AzA se AdhI rAta meM kaSTa karake AyA hai to acchA hai, ise jo kucha pasanda Ae vaha le jAya / " cora ne cupacApa sAre ghara ko dekhA aura bartana vagairaha TaTola ddaale| kintu tukArAma ke yahA~ thA hI kyA jo cora curAtA / dhana ke nAma se unake pAsa kucha bhI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #287
asnAna vrata 275 to nahIM thA / para AMgana meM eka gAya apane bachar3e ke sAtha baMdhI thI / cora ne socA - " aura kucha nahIM hai to calo gAya hI le jAU~ / " saMskRta meM kahate bhI haiM - " palAyamAna corasya kaMthA eva lAbha: / " bhAgate hue cora ko agara kathar3I bhI mila jAya to use vaha lAbha mAnatA hai / phira tukArAma ke yahA~ to gAya thI / ataH cora bar3I sAvadhAnI se use khUMTe se kholakara le calA / bachar3A vahIM baMdhA thA / ataH aba tukArAma se nahIM rahA gayA aura ve cora ko sambodhita karate hue bola par3e "are bhAI ! akelI gAya kyA liye jA rahA hai ? isake sAtha bachar3A bhI le jA / " - cora ne jyoMhI saMta ke vacana sune, vaha pAnI-pAnI ho gayA / socane lagA"kyA saMsAra meM aise deva- puruSa bhI hote haiM, jo eka cIja le jAne para kaheM ki dUsarI bhI le jA ?" atyanta zarmindA hokara usane saMta tukArAma se apanI cauryavRtti ke liye kSamA mAMgI / kintu tukArAma ne jabarana vaha gAya aura bachar3A usake sAtha kara diyA / deva vRtti ko batAne vAlA eka aura bhI bar3A sundara udAharaNa hai / vaha isa prakAra hai saMta rAmAnuja jaba apane guru se adhyayana samApta kara cuke to guru ne unheM eka mantra aura diyA tathA kahA - " isa mantra kA rahasya kabhI mata batAnA / " - apanI durgati kI cintA nahIM hai anta meM unake kisI aura ko para rAmAnuja bar3e udAra evaM saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM ke hitaciMtaka the / unhoMne mantra kI mahattA kA dhyAna to rakhA para apane yogya bhaktoM ko yaMja-dIkSA dekara mantra kA rahasya batA diyA / jaba rAmAnuja ke gurujI ko isa bAta kA patA calA to ve anyanta kupita hue aura unheM burI taraha se phaTakArate hue bole - "tumane Akhira merA kahanA nahIM mAnA ? pariNAmasvarUpa tumheM durgati meM jAnA par3egA aura vahA~ kI yAtanAe~ bhoganI hoMgI / " rAmAnuja para to mAno pAlA hI par3a gyaa| guru ke krodhita ho jAne para unheM apAra vyathA huI aura ve atyanta bujhe hue svara meM bole - "bhagavan ! merI bar3I bhArI mUla huI ki maiM ApakI AjJA kA pAlana nahIM kara sakA / kintu kRpayA Apa mujhe yaha batAiye ki maiMne jina vyaktiyoM ko usa mantra kI dIkSA dI hai aura usakA rahasya samajhAyA hai, kyA ve bhI durgati ko prApta hoMge ?" gurujI ne kucha kSaNa vicAra kiyA aura phira uttara diyA - "yaha mantra grahaNa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #288
276 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga karane vAloM para nirbhara hai / agara unhoMne pUrNa zraddhA se mantra grahaNa kiyA hai to ve tumhAre bhakta sadgati ko prApta kara skeNge|" yaha bAta sunakara to rAmAnuja kA ceharA punaH praphullita ho gayA aura ve apane guru ke samakSa hAtha joDakara bole-"gurudeva ! taba to mujhe Apake dvArA pradatta mantra kA rahasya auroM ko batAne kA koI duHkha nahIM hai| mere batAe hue maMtra se agara una sabakI sadgati hogI to kevala merI durgati ke lie mujhe tanika bhI cintA nahIM hai|" gurujI apane ziSya kI bAta sunakara avAk raha gae aura unhoMne hRdaya se apane devatA svarUpa ziSya ko dhanya-dhanya kahA / ye udAharaNa manuSya meM rahane vAlI devI vRtti ke paricAyaka haiM aura ye batAte haiM ki isa vRtti vAle puruSa kisa prakAra apanA ahita karake bhI auroM kA hitacintana karate haiM / rAmAnuja jaise saMta ne apane bhaktoM kI sadgati kI khuzI meM jaba apanI svayaM kI durgati kI bhI paravAha nahIM kI, jisake kAraNa na jAne kitane kAla taka nAnA kaSTa uThAne par3ate haiM to phira dhana kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? jisake lie ve merA-merA kahakara auroM ke peTa para lAta maareN| devIvRtti vAle mahAmAnava to apanA sarvasva hI auroM ko dene ke lie taiyAra rahate haiM / unake hRdaya meM apanI adhikRta kisI bhI vastu ke lie mamatva nahIM hotA aura isIlie ve-'terA so terA merA bhI terA' -yaha kahate haiM / (4) brahmavRtti bandhuo, dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki devI vRtti vAle manuSya apanA bhI auroM ko dete haiM, kintu itanA jarUra kahate haiM ki 'merA so bhI terA hai|' arthAtve mere aura tere meM antara jarUra samajhate haiM para brahmavRtti vAle vyakti meM to mere aura tere kI bhAvanA hI nahIM rhtii| usake pavitra mAnasa meM jJAna kI divya jyoti jala jAtI hai tathA usake prakAza meM use koI parAyA nahIM dikhAI detaa| vaha sabhI kI AtmA meM paramAtmA kA aMza dekhatA hai, dUsare zabdoM meM sabhI AtmAoM ko paramAtmA kA hI rUpa mAnatA hai| kahA jAtA hai ki saMta ekanAtha jI aisI hI brahmavRtti ke svAmI the| eka bAra ve apane lie roTiyAM seka rahe the ki eka kuttA unakI kucha roTiyA~ muMha meM lekara bhAgane lgaa| jaba ekanAtha jI ne yaha dekhA to ve ghI kI kaTorI lekara usa kutte ke pIche daur3ate hue bole _ "are bhagavan ! rUkhI roTiyA~ lekara mata jAiye, unheM cupar3a to dene diigiye|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #289
asnAna vrata 277 kaI bAra ekanAtha jI ke sAtha kutte khAne ke lie bhI baiTha jAte the kyoMki ve unheM bhagAte nahIM the / loga jaba isa dRzya ko dekhate to ha~sa par3ate the| yaha dekhakara ekanAtha jI cakita hote aura logoM se kahate- "bhagavan ! haMsate kyoM haiM ? bhagavAna, bhagavAna ke sAtha khA rahA hai, isameM bhalA ha~sane kI kaunasI bAta hai ?" to brahmavRtti vAle mahApuruSa kisI ko bhI apane se hIna nahIM smjhte| ve mAnate haiM ki kIr3I se lekara kuMjara yAnI hAthI ke andara taka bhI eka sI ananta zaktizAlI AtmAe~ haiM / koI bhI AtmA kama yA adhika mahatva nahIM rakhatI / kevala pUrva karmoM ke kAraNa hI unheM bhinna-bhinna yoniyoM meM jAnA par3atA hai aura bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke AkAroM meM kaida rahanA par3atA hai| isalie ve kisI prANI kA apamAna nahIM karate tathA sabhI para samAna prema evaM karuNA kA bhAva rakhate haiM / ve sadA yahI bhAvanA apane antara meM banAye rakhate haiM ki agara AtmA kA kalyANa karanA hai to bhagavAna ke AdezoM kA pAlana karanA par3egA aura zreSTha Arya dharma ko svIkAra karake jIvana ke anta taka use dRr3hatApUrvaka nibhAnA pdd'egaa| yadyapi dharma kA pAlana karane meM anekoM bAdhAeM, vighna aura pariSaha Ate haiM kintu jaba zarIra para se mamatva haTA liyA jAtA hai to unheM sahana karanA kaThina nahIM hotaa| sAre pariSaha zarIra ko hI kaSTa pahu~cAte haiM, AtmA ko unase koI hAni nahIM hotii| ulTe pariSahoM ko samatApUrvaka sahana karane se AtmA kI zakti jAgrata hotI hai| hamAre pravacana meM bhI 'jalla pariSaha' kA varNana cala rahA hai| isake lie vivekI aura zaktizAlI saMta socate haiM ki jaba sAdhanA ko samIcIna rUpa se calAne ke lie gajasukumAla jaise bAla muni kucha kSaNoM meM hI yaha deha tyAga dene kI dRr3hatA rakhate haiM to zarIra para pasIne kA A jAnA aura usa para mala kA jama jAnA kyA mahatva rakhatA hai ? yaha zarIra to eka dina jAnA hI hai cAhe ise dho-dhokara sApha karate raho yA phira jaisI bhI sthiti meM rahatA hai, rahane do| dazavaikAlika sUtra ke chaThe adhyAya meM kahA gayA hai ___ tamhA te na siNAyaMti, sIeNa usiyeNa vA / jAvajjIvaM vayaM ghoraM asiNANamahiThThagA // gAthA meM saMta-munirAjoM ke lie kahA gayA hai ki ve kabhI bhI uSNa yA zItala jala se snAna nahIM karate tathA jIvanabhara isa ghora vrata kA pAlana karate haiN| yadyapi zarIra para pAnI kA par3a jAnA yA na par3anA mahatva nahIM rakhatA, mahatva mana kI vRtti kA hotA hai / hama dekhate haiM ki kisI pativratA strI kA pati agara paradeza meM calA jAtA hai to use acche vastra pahananA, AbhUSaNa dhAraNa karanA yA itra-phulela Adi lagAnA acchA nahIM lgtaa| yAnI zarIra kA zRMgAra karanA use priya nahIM lgtaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #290
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga to hAr3a-mAMsa ke eka vyakti ke lie bhI jaba strI apane zarIra ke sajAne kA moha chor3a detI hai to phira muni to apanI AtmA ko paramAtmA ke rUpa meM lAne kA sarvotkRSTa lakSya apane sAmane rakhatA hai aura use pUrA karane ke uddezya meM jaba juTa jAtA hai to phira zarIra ko nahalAne, dhulAne aura sajAne meM vaha kaba apane mana ko lagA sakatA hai ? zarIra kI zuzrUSA karane para mana kI vRtti meM pharka A jAtA hai / hamAre bujurga to yaha kahate rahe haiM ki agara kapar3A phaTa jAya aura nayA pahananA par3e to zarIra para pahane jAne vAle sabhI vastra naye nahIM hone cAhie / eka kapar3A nayA ho to anya purAne hone cAhie / isa prakAra zarIra ko AkarSaka banAne kA prayatna na karake indriyoM para saMyama rakhane se saMvara ke mArga para calA jA sakatA hai / 278 sAdhaka ko to dRr3ha saMkalpa ke sAtha apanI Atma-zuddhi karake AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa ko prApta karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / zarIra kI zuddhi meM lagA rahane se use kyA hAsila ho sakatA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM, yaha zarIra to cAhe malina rahane diyA jAya yA sajAkara rakhA jAya eka dina nizcaya hI naSTa ho jAyagA / kintu agara AtmA ko zuddha kara liyA jAegA to sadA ke lie zAzvata sukha kI prApti ho jAegI aura phira zarIra dhAraNa karane kI jarUrata hI nahIM rahegI / isalie sAdhaka ko cAhie ki vaha apanI Atma-zakti para dRr3ha vizvAsa rakhatA huA yaha cintana kare-- ai jajavAe dila ! gara maiM cAhU~, hara cIja mukAbila A jAe / maMjila ke lie do gAma calU~, sAmane maMjila A jAe || isa urdU bhASA ke padya meM gAma kA artha hai kadama | Apa vicAra kareMge ki kyA do kadama calane kA nizcaya kara lene para hI maMjila mila sakatI hai ? avazya mila sakatI hai / yadyapi mokSa kI maMjila jIva ko kaI-kaI janma taka calane para prApta hotI hai, kintu gajasukumAla muni usa maMjila ko prApta karane ke lie kitanA cale the ? kevala eka rAtri, saMbhavata vaha bhI pUrI nahIM nikala sakI thii| apanI mAtA ke hAtha se khAye hue anna ke pazcAt saMyamI jIvana meM saMbhavataH unhoMne punaH anna bhI grahaNa nahIM kiyA thA / sAdhanA ke jIvana meM eka dina calakara hI unhoMne zivapura kI lambI maMjila hAsila karake akSaya sukha aura zAMti prApta kara lI thI / to baMdhuo, pariSahayukta sAdhanA kA mArga kaThina avazya hai kintu Atma-zakti kI dRr3hatA use avazyameva pAra lagA detI hai / isIlie bhagavAna kA kathana hai ki pariSahoM ke kAraNa tanika bhI vicalita na hote hue sAdhaka ko saMvara ke mArga para bar3hanA cAhie aura aisA karane para hI mukti rUpI maMjila prApta ho sakatI hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #291
25 Arya dharma kA AcaraNa dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! bahuta dinoM se hamArA saMvara tatva para vivecana cala rahA hai / saMvara ke sattAvana prakAra hote haiM aura usake chabbIsaveM bheda yAnI aThArahaveM 'jalla pariSaha' kA varNana pichale do dinoM se kiyA jA rahA hai / 1 kala zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke dUsare adhyAya kI saiMtIsavIM gAthA maiMne Apake sAmane rakhI thI / jisameM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne mumukSu prANiyoM ko upadeza diyA hai ki agara karmoM kI nirjarA karanI hai to Arya dharma kA zarIra rahate pAlana karo / Arya dharma bhI kaisA ? anuttaram arthAt jisase bar3hakara aura koI dharma nahIM hai / aise dharma kI mahattA kA varNana zabdoM ke dvArA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / zAstra kahate haiM I divvaM ca gaI gacchanti carittA dhammamAriyaM / - uttarAdhyayana sUtra Arya dharma kA AcaraNa karake mahApuruSa divya gati ko prApta hote haiM / to dharma se bar3hakara isa saMsAra meM aura kucha nahIM hai, jo AtmA kA bhalA karane meM samartha ho sake / isIlie kahate haiM - 'lokassa dhammo sAro / ' isa saMsAra meM agara koI sArabhUta padArtha hai to vaha ekamAtra dharma hI hai / vaise bhI kImata sArabhUta vastu kI hotI hai / anAja kI kImata hotI hai bhUse kI nahIM; kyoMki vaha sArahIna hotA hai / isI prakAra vizva ke sampUrNa padArthoM meM sArabhUta kevala dharma hai aura anya saba sArahIna / isIlie pratyeka prANI ko sacce dharma kA anusaraNa karanA cAhie / dharma ke tIna prakAra haiM-jJAna, darzana evaM cAritra jJAna se samajhA, darzana se usa para zraddhA rakhI aura cAritra ke dvArA amala meM lAyA gayA to dharma sacce arthoM meM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai, aisA kahA jA sakatA hai / abhI maiMne batAyA ki loka meM sArabhUta padArtha kyA hai ? batAyA gayA hai ki loka meM sArabhUta padArtha kevala dharma hai / aba For Personal & Private Use Only jJAna kA mAhAtmya isa prazna ke uttara meM dUsarA prazna hotA hai

Page #292
280 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga ki dharma kA sAra kyA hai ? uttara meM kahA gayA hai dharma kA sAra jJAna hai / jaba taka tatvoM kA jJAna nahIM hogA taba taka dharma ko AcaraNa meM nahIM lAyA jA skegaa| jJAna ke dvArA hI vyakti jIva, ajIva, Azrama, bandha, saMvara, nirjarA evaM mokSAdi kA jJAna karatA hai aura ina sabakA jJAna hone para hI vaha heya, jJeya evaM upAdeya ko pahacAna kara karmoM kI nirjarA karatA huA saMvara ke mArga para bar3hatA hai / jJAna kI mahimA batAte hue kahA bhI haitamo dhunIte kurute prakAza, zAmaM vidhatte vinihanti kopama / tanoti dharma nidhunoti pApaM, jJAnaM na ki ki kurute narANAm // arthAt-jJAna ajJAnarUpI tama yAnI andhakAra ko dUra karatA hai, prakAza phailAtA hai, zAnti pradAna karatA hai, krodha vinaSTa karatA hai, dharma ko vistRta banAtA hai tathA pApa ko dhunakara rakha detA hai| aura isa prakAra yaha jJAna manuSya kA kyA-kyA iSTa-sAdhana nahIM karatA ? yAnI sabhI kucha karatA hai / ___ abhiprAya yahI hai ki mAnava samyaka jJAna prApta karane para hI dharma kA yathArtha rUpa se pAlana kara sakatA hai tathA apanI sAdhanA para dRr3hatA se bar3hatA huA karmoM se mukta ho sakatA hai / isa saMsAra meM samyak jJAna ke alAvA aura koI bhI vastu AtmA kA zAzvata sukha pradAna karane meM samartha nahIM hai| adhyAtma premI paM. daulatarAma jI ne apanI 'chahaDhAlA' nAmaka pustaka meM jJAnI aura ajJAnI ke karmanAza ke viSaya meM antara batAte hue likhA hai koTijanma tapa ta4, jJAna vina karma mare je; jJAnI ke china mAMhi trigupti te sahaja Tarai te / munivrata dhAra anantabAra grIvaka upajAyo; pai nija AtamajJAna binA, sukha leza na pAyo / jJAnI aura ajJAnI meM kitanA bhArI antara batAyA gayA hai ? kahA hai-mithyAdRSTi jIva samyak jJAna ke abhAva meM karor3oM janmoM taka tapazcaryA karake jitane karmoM kA nAza kara pAtA hai, utane karmoM kA nAza samyakjJAnI sAdhaka apane mana, vacana evaM kAyA kI pravRtti ko rokakara zuddha svAnubhava se kSaNa mAtra meM hI naSTa kara detA hai| Age kahate haiM ki yaha jIva muniyoM ke mahAvratoM ko dhAraNa karake unake prabhAva se ananta bAra navameM graiveyaka taka ke vimAnoM meM bhI utpanna ho cukA hai, kintu AtmA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #293
Arya dharma kA AcaraNa 281 ke bheda vijJAna yA samyak jJAna ke binA vahA~ bhI lezamAtra sukha prApta nahIM kara sakA hai| isalie kavi punaH-punaH mumukSu prANI ko udbodhana detA huA kahatA hai tAteM jinavara-kathita tatva abhyAsa karIje ; saMzaya, vibhrama moha tyAga, Apo lakha lIje / yaha mAnuSa paryAya, sukula sunirU jinavAnI; iha vidhi gae na mila, sumaNi jyoM udadhi smaanii|| kavi kA kathana hai- "are mAnava ! samyak jJAna ke binA koI bhI vyakti apane nirdiSTa lakSya mukti kI prApti nahIM karatA, isalie tU jina bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita sacce tatvoM kA paThana-pAThana evaM una para cintana-manana kara, tAki sva aura para ke bhedavijJAna ko samajha sake / sAtha hI apane andara rahe hue saMzaya, viparyaya evaM mohAdi kA tyAga karake apanI AtmA kI pahacAna kara / aisA karane para hI usameM rahI huI ananta zakti, ananta jJAna evaM ananta sukha ko tU pA skegaa|" "bhole prANI ! tU yaha kabhI mata bhUla ki yaha manuSya janma, uttama kula, ucca jAti, Arya kSetra, Arya dharma tathA jinavANI sunane kA avasara tere liye sadA hI banA rahegA yA ki punaH-punaH prApta hogaa| ye saba suyoga agara nirarthaka cale gaye to phira ananta kAla taka bhI inakA phira se prApta karanA durlabha ho jAegA, jisa prakAra amUlya ratna samudra meM kho jAne para milanA kaThina ho jAtA hai|" bandhuo ! jJAna kA mAhAtmya avarNanIya hai| isake binA manuSya pathabhraSTa hokara sandeha aura bhrama ke kaMTakAkIrNa mArga para bhaTaka jAtA hai| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki vaha dharma ke nAma para pUjA, pATha, japa evaM tapAdi anekAneka kriyAyeM karatA bhI hai kintu unase koI lAbha hAsila nahIM kara paataa| usakI ve samasta kriyAyeM makkhana ke lie pAnI ko bilaune ke samAna aura bAlU reta ko pIlakara tela nikAlane ke samAna vyartha calI jAtI haiN| kintu isake viparIta agara vaha eka bAra samyak jJAna kI prApti kara letA hai to vibhinna paristhitiyoM ke samakSa Ane para bhI aura vibhinna pariSahoM ke dvArA mukAbalA kiye jAne para bhI apane mArga se vicalita nahIM hotA tathA maMjila ko prApta kara hI letA hai| zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhI yahI batAte hue eka bar3I sundara gAthA kahI gaI hai| jisameM jJAnI AtmA ke viSaya meM kahA hai jahA sUI sasuttA paDiyAvi na viNassai / evaM jIve sasutte saMsAre na viNassai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #294
282 Ananda prabacana | chaThA bhAga jisa prakAra dhAge meM piroI huI suI gira jAne para bhI guma nahIM hotI, usI prakAra jJAnarUpI dhAge se yukta AtmA saMsAra meM nahIM bhttktii| kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki sAdhaka ko sarvaprathama dharma ke sArabhUta samyak jJAna ko hAsila karanA cAhie / anyathA usakI vahI gati hogI jo tairane kI kalA jAne binA sAgara meM chalAMga lagA dene vAle vyakti kI hotI hai / dhyAna se samajhane kI bAta hai ki jo vyakti tairane kI kalA nahIM sIkha letA hai, aura phira bhI sAgara meM kUda jAtA hai vaha yadyapi hAtha-paira hilAne kI kriyA to bahuta karatA hai kintu ve ThIka nahIM hotI ataH vaha punaH kinAre para nahIM A pAtA aura usake atala meM samA jAtA hai| ThIka isI prakAra ajJAnI sAdhaka kI sthiti hotI hai / vaha bhI jIvana aura jagata kA rahasya na jAnane ke kAraNa tathA tatvoM kI jAnakArI na kara pAne ke kAraNa saMvara aura nirjarA kI kalA yAnI jJAna ko nahIM jAna pAtA hai / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki vaha isa saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra karane kA prayatna to karatA hai aura nAnA kriyAe~ dharma ke nAma para kiye jAtA hai / kintu ve sahI nahIM hotIM, isalie vaha saMsAra-samudra se pAra nahIM ho pAtA, usI meM gote lagAtA rahatA hai| samyak cAritra abhI hamane jJAna ke mahatva para vicAra kiyA hai tathA yaha jAnA hai ki dharma kA sArabhUta jJAna hai / aba dUsarA prazna hamAre sAmane AtA hai ki jJAna kA sAra kyA hai ? isake uttara meM niHsaMkoca kahA jA sakatA hai ki jJAna kA sAra cAritra yA kriyA hai| jJAna to hamane bahuta kara liyA para agara use apane AcaraNa meM nahIM utArA yAnI usake anusAra kriyA nahIM kI to phira usase kyA lAbha honA hai ? koI vyakti bAjAra meM ghUmane nikalatA hai aura pUre dina ghUma-dhUmakara pratyeka khAdya padArtha kI jAnakArI kara letA hai| hara taraha kI miThAI evaM namakIna kaise banatA hai tathA usameM kyAkyA DAlA jAtA hai, yaha bhI jAna letA hai| kintu agara una padArthoM meM se vaha kucha khAtA nahIM hai to bhalA usakA peTa kaise bhara sakatA hai ? kabhI nahIM bhara sakatA / khAdyapadArthoM ke jJAna ke sAtha hI use khAne kI kriyA bhI to karanI pdd'egii| anyathA unakA korA jJAna hI usakI udara pUrti kaise kara sakegA? yahI hAla jJAna ke pazcAt cAritra kA hai / yaha sahI hai ki jJAna evaM darzana sAdhanA kI prathama do sIr3hiyA~ haiM aura ve bhI mokSa ke hetu haiM kintu cAritra to mokSa kA sAkSAta kAraNa hai / sAdhaka bhale hI koTI kA jJAna kara le, anekoM zAstra kaMThastha kara le, adhyayana evaM ciMtana-manana bhI kare, para agara vaha ina sabako apane AcaraNa meM na utAre arthAta kriyAnvita na kare to vaha jJAna aura cintana-manana use mokSa ke For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #295
Arya dharma kA AcaraNa 283 samIpa bhI nahIM phaTakane degaa| jIva ke anAdikAlIna duHkha, saMtApa aura pIr3A ko samyak cAritra ke mAdhyama se hI samApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| saba kucha vyakti ne jAna liyA aura mAna bhI liyA, kintu pAlana agara nahIM kiyA to vaha jAnanA aura mAnanA nahIM ke samAna hai / rogI DaoNkTara se apane roga kA nidAna karavA letA hai tathA auSadhi bhI likhavA letA hai| kintu ghara para Akara agara vaha sAre dina kevala nusakhA par3hatA rahe aura davA kA sevana na kare to kyA usakA roga dUra ho sakatA hai ? nahIM, kevala auSadhi kA nAma jAna lene se vaha kamI svastha nahIM ho sktaa| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki jJAna ke sAtha-sAtha agara AcaraNa usake anusAra na kiyA to jJAna vyartha hai| ina donoM ke saMyoga se hI manuSya saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra kara sakatA hai, anyathA nahIM / kahA bhI hai caraNaguNavippahINo, buDDai subahaMpi naannNto| arthAt-jo sAdhaka cAritra ke guNa se rahita hai, vaha aneka zAstra par3ha lene para bhI saMsAra-samudra meM DUba jAtA hai| abhI pATha yAda nahIM huA guru droNAcArya kauravoM tathA pAMDavoM ko zastra kalA tathA zAstra kalA, sabhI kA adhyayana karAyA karate the| eka bAra unhoMne ziSyoM ko pATha dete samaya tIna sUtra yAda karane ke lie diye / ve the-"satyaM vada / " "kSamAM cr|" "vinayaM aacr|" saba ziSyoM ne unheM yAda kara liyA aura agale dina gurujI ko tInoM bAteM sunA dIM / kevala yudhiSThira cupa rahe aura unhoMne pATha nahIM sunaayaa| isa para guru ne pUchA- "yudhiSThira ! tuma saba chAtroM se bar3e ho aura tumhIM ne pATha yAda nahIM kiyA ?" "nahIM AcArya, abhI mujhe pATha yAda nahIM ho skaa|" yudhiSThira ne bar3I zAnti aura vinayapUrvaka uttara diyaa| isake pazcAt kaI dina vyatIta ho gaye aura pratidina guru ke dvArA pUche jAne para yudhiSThira kahate rahe- "abhI taka mujhe pATha yAda nahIM ho skaa|" eka dina yudhiSThira ke isa uttara para droNAcArya kA krodha sImA pAra kara cukA aura unhoMne kupita hokara yudhiSThira ke gAla para bar3e jora se cA~TA lagA diyA / yudhiSThira ne bar3I zAnti se cA~TA khA liyA aura apane sthAna para jA baitthe| isake kucha dina pazcAt eka bAra dhRtarASTra baccoM kI parIkSA lene ke lie pAThazAlA meM Ae / unhoMne chAtroM se pATha sunane cAhe aura isa para sabhI ne apane For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #296
284 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga apane pATha bhalI-bhA~ti sunA diye / para yudhiSThira cupacApa apane sthAna para baiThe rahe / isa para dhRtarASTra ne pUchA - "tuma sabameM mujhe yudhiSThira kI AvAja sunAI nahIM dI, kyA vaha yahA~ nahIM hai ?" isa para yudhiSThira turanta dhRtarASTra ke samIpa Aye aura lajjita hote hue bole - "mujhe to abhI pahalA pATha hI AdhA yAda huA hai / " isa para dhRtarASTra bar3I khinnatApUrvaka upAlambha dete hue bole - "tuma apane saba bhAiyoM meM bar3e ho para abhI taka tumane pahalA pATha bhI pUrA yAda nahIM kiyA / bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai / kyA tumheM pATha yAda nahIM hotA ?" aba yudhiSThira ne kahA - " mujhe jabAna se to pATha kabhI kA yAda ho gayA hai kintu use maiM yAda huA nahIM mAnatA kyoM ki maiM use AcaraNa meM lAkara pakkA karanA cAhatA hU~ / kucha dina pahale jaba gurudeva ne pATha na sunAne para mujhe cAMTA mArA thA taba usake kAraNa mujhe tanika bhI roSa nahIM AyA aura na hI mana khinna huA / taba maiMne samajhA thA ki mujhe AdhA pATha to yAda ho gayA hai / isI prakAra jaba maiM satya ko pUrNatayA apanA lUMgA, taba samajha~gA ki mujhe pUrA pATha yAda huA hai / " yudhiSThira kI bAta sunakara unake guru droNAcArya tathA dhRtarASTra avAk raha se yAda kiyA huA jJAna adhUrA rahatA jabaki use jIvana meM bhI utAra liyA gaye aura samajha gaye ki vAstava meM hI jabAna hai aura vaha tabhI pUrA mAnA jA sakatA hai, jAya / to baMdhuoM, jJAna ke sAtha hI cAritra kA honA Avazyaka hai| dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki jJAna to dharma-granthoM ke dvArA, zAstroM ke dvArA aura guruoM ke dvArA prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai / kintu use AcaraNa meM lAnA svayaM jJAnI ke prayatna se hI saMbhava hotA hai | cAritra yA AcaraNa kisI aura se nahIM liyA jA sakatA apitu svayaM ke abhyAsa se banatA hai / Alasya yA pramAda cAritra ke zatru haiM aura ve manuSya ko nikammA banA dete haiM / kahA jAtA hai ki eka seTha bar3e sampattizAlI the / unake pUrvaja bar3e prayatna se dhana ikaTThA kara gaye the aura bar3I bhArI dukAna unake liye chor3a gaye the / kintu seThajI mahAn pramAdI the / ve dukAna para jAnA aura hisAba-kitAba dekhanA bar3A kaSTakara mAnate the ataH munIma-gumAstoM para hI sArA kAma chor3a baiThe the / khAnA, ArAma karanA aura sonA, isake alAvA unase kucha bhI kArya nahIM hotA thA / seThAnI bar3I patiparAyaNA evaM sAdhvI strI thI / usane aneka bAra seThajI ko samajhAyA ki agara Apa svayaM apane vyavasAya kI dekha-rekha nahIM kareMge to hama kabhI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #297
Arya dharma kA AcaraNa 285 bhArI saMkaTa meM par3a jaaeNge| para seThajI patnI kI bAta ko isa kAna se sunakara usa kAna se nikAla dete the| ve itane pramAdI ho gae the ki bhojana karate samaya grAsa bhI unake muMha meM seThAnI hI detI thii| eka bAra seThAnI ne haluA banAyA aura lAkara seThajI ko khilAyA / para haluA khAte-khAte seThajI ko pasInA ho AyA / seThAnI kucha ghabarAkara bolI"Apako to pasInA-pasInA ho rahA hai / kucha takalIpha hai kyA ?" seThajI ne uttara diyA-"tumane haluA banAyA, parosakara lAI aura mere muMha meM khilaayaa| roja isI prakAra bhojana karAtI bhI ho, kintu cabAnA to Akhira mujhe hI par3atA hai na ?" seThAnI becArI kyA bolatI ? yahI kaha sakI-"aba itanA to Apako karanA hI pdd'egaa| para mujhe bahuta duHkha hai ki Apase itanA parizrama bhI nahIM ho pAtA hai|" to baMdhuo ! saMta mahAtmA bhI Apako dharma kA svarUpa samajhA dete haiM tathA dharma ke sAra jJAna ko aura jJAna ke sAra cAritrya ko bhI vibhinna prakAra se vivecanA karake batA dete haiM / mokSa kI prApti meM sahAyaka sAdhanA kI vidhiyA~ aura mana ko kAbU meM rakhane ke upAya bhI Apake sAmane rakha dete haiM / kintu ina sabako jIvana meM utAranA to Apako svayaM hI pdd'egaa| mahApuruSa Apako mArga batA sakate haiM kintu uThAkara mokSa meM nahIM baiThA sakate / isaliye Apako saMta-mahAtmAoM ke athavA guruoM ke bharose para nahIM rahanA cAhiye / Apa soceM ki hamane sAmAyika kara lI, aura do ghaMTe baiThakara mahArAja kA upadeza suna liyA to aba aura kucha karane ko nahIM rahA, yaha vicAra sarvathA galata hai / mahArAja Apako mArga batAte haiM, paraMtu calanA to Apako hI par3egA anyathA sAdhanA-mArga para Apa eka kadama bhI nahIM bar3ha skeNge| Apa apanI prazaMsA karate hue prAyaH kahate haiM- "mahArAja ! hamane jIvana meM bar3e-bar3e saMtoM ke upadeza sune haiM aura hamAre guru bahuta hI vidvAna evaM cAritrazIla haiN|" / para mere bhAiyo ! Apake guru ke vidvAna, cAritrazIla yA sacce sAdhaka hone se Apako kyA lAbha hogA? unake guNoM kA aura unakI sAdhanA kA lAbha to unheM hI milegaa| Apako usameM rattI mAtra bhI hissA nahIM mila skegaa| Apako kevala vahI milegA jo Apa apane prayatna se upArjita kreNge| isa liye apane bujurgoM kI yA apane guruoM kI prazaMsA karake apane ko gauravAnvita karanA vyartha hai| agara Apako gauravazAlI bananA hai to Apa svayaM prayatna kro| bhale hI Apa thor3A par3ho, thor3A suno aura niraMtara saMtoM ke darzana meM na pdd'o| kintu thor3A sunA aura par3hA huA bhI jIvana meM lAne kA prayatna kro| isake binA Atma-kalyANa saMbhava nahIM hai| anekoM vyakti bhagavAna se prArthanA karate haiM-''he prabho ! mujhe isa saMsAra-sAgara se pAra utAra do|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #298
286 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga kintu kyA bhagavAna Apako isa prakAra pAra kareMge ? nahIM, saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra karane ke liye to Apako svayaM hI hAtha-paira mArane par3eMge, svayaM hI puruSArtha karanA par3egA / svayaM tIrthaMkaroM ko bhI saMsAra ke saMpUrNa sukhoM ko tyAga karake sAdhanA karanI par3I thI aura varSoM taka tapasyA meM rata rahanA par3A thaa| phira Apa aura hama to kyA cIja haiM ? apane karmoM ko naSTa karane ke liye jaba unheM bhI ghora prayatna karanA par3A to phira hamAre pUrvakRta karmoM ko koI anya kaise kATa sakatA hai| unheM to hameM bhoganA hI pdd'egaa| zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA bhI hai sakammuNA kiccai pAvakArI kaDANa kammANa na mokkha atthi / -pApAtmA apane hI karmoM se pIr3ita hotA hai kyoMki kRta-karmoM ko bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM hai| ___to baMdhuo, jo vicArazIla sAdhaka hotA hai vaha apane Upara Ae hue pariSahoM ko pUrva karmoM kA pariNAma samajha kara samatA se sahana karatA hai aura saMvara ke mArga para calakara navIna karmoM se bacatA hai| aisA sAdhaka jJAna hAsila karatA hai aura use apane jIvana meM bhI utAratA hai / vaha bhalI-bhAMti samajha letA hai ki karmoM se mukti prApta karane ke liye mujhe apanI AtmA ko hI sazakta banAnA hogA tathA ise apane zuddha svarUpa meM lAne ke liye prayatna bhI svayaM hI karanA pdd'egaa| vaha vicAra karatA hai ki makti ke liye bAhara ke sAdhanoM ko upayoga meM lAnA yA bAhara bhaTakate phiranA vRthA hai / samabhAva, zAMti, zakti evaM sukha kA athAha sAgara to merI AtmA ke aMdara hI hai| pUjyapAda zrI amIRSi jI ma0 ne bhI manuSya ko cetAvanI dete hue kahA hai ghaTa hI meM tere dhana bharayo hai akhUTa nara, tAkU nahIM khoje zaTha bAhira phirata hai / dahI dUra tajI bharI pAnI ko mathAe ati, hove deha dukha paNa kAja na sarata hai // bhojana ko thAla chor3a, mAMge bhIkha ghara-ghara, / aiso mUr3ha bhUla bhrama mana meM dharata hai| amIrikha kahe mRga nAbhi meM suvAsa hoya, tAhI na lakhata vana daur3a ke marata hai| kavi kA kathana hai-are mUrkha vyakti ! tU dhana ke liye bAhara daur3atA phiratA hai, yaha nahIM jAnatA ki akSaya dhana kA koza to tere antara meM hI bharA huA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #299
Arya dharma kA AcaraNa 287 vastutaH bAhara kA dhana kSaNabhaMgura hai tathA kisI bhI samaya chUTane vAlA hai| Aja hama dekhate haiM ki saMsAra ke adhikAMza vyakti AtmA ke saMtoSa, zAMti evaM zakti rUpI dhana kI upekSA karate hue bAhya dhana jo jar3a dravya hai, usake saMgraha meM bAvale bane rahate haiM / ve dhana ke liye beImAnI karate haiM, anIti para utara Ate haiM aura sage pitA, bhAI yA anya kisI ko bhI dhokhA dene ke prayatna meM lage rahate haiN| unakA sArA puruSArtha hI dhana-saMcaya meM laga jAtA hai / para vaha dhana Akhira unake kyA kAma AtA hai ? kevala peTa bharane aura lajjA Dhakane ke liye vastra pahanane meM kharca hone vAlA hI to unake upayoga meM AtA haiM / usase adhika agara hotA hai to vaha yA to kisI ke dvArA chIna liyA jAtA hai aura nahIM to marane para svayaM hI yahIM chUTa jAtA hai / dhana jAne ke isa saMsAra meM aneka bahAne hote haiM aura kisI bhI bahAne ko lekara baha vyakti se pRthak ho sakatA hai / isIlie saMta-puruSa dhana kI nindA karate hue kahate haiM dAyAdAH spRhayanti taskaragaNA mRSNanti bhUmIbhujo, gRhNanticchalamAkalayya hutabhuga bhasmIkaroti kSaNAt / ambhaH plAvayati kSitau vinihataM yakSA harante haThAd, durvattAstanayA nayanti nidhanaM dhig bahvadhInaM dhanam // -sindUra prakaraNa 74 kahA gayA hai ki isa dhana kI jAti vAle spRhA karate haiM, cora curA lete haiM, chala ke dvArA rAja chIna lete haiM, agni bhasma kara detI hai, pAnI bahA detA hai, jamIna meM gAr3akara rakhane se yakSa hara lete haiM tathA ina sabase bacA to durAcArI putra ise ur3A dete haiM / ataH bahutoM ke adhIna rahane vAle isa dhana ko dhikkAra hai / vastutaH isa jar3a dravya se mAnava ko koI lAbha nahIM ho pAtA / isake dvArA bhautika sukha prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai para Atmika sukha hAsila nahIM hotA / dhana se se manuSya mandira, masajida evaM girajAghara banavA sakatA hai, para bhagavAna ko nahIM pA sakatA, sundara narma zaiyyA kA nirmANa karA sakatA hai kintu sukha-nidrA nahIM kharIda sakatA, khuzAmadI evaM cApalUsa vyaktiyoM kI maNDalI juTA sakatA hai para hitaiSI nahIM khoja sakatA, mAna prApta kara sakatA hai para Adara aura zraddhA kA anubhava nahIM kara sakatA / aneka zAstra bhaMDAra evaM pustakAlaya bhara sakatA hai kintu jJAna kA arjana nahIM kara sktaa| isa dhana ke kAraNa kevala lar3AI-jhagar3A aura vaimanasya hI hotA hai saMtoSalAbha nhiiN| isIlie kavizrI ne apane padya meM kahA hai ki mAnava mUrkha ke samAna bAhyadhana kI prApti aura usake saMgraha meM juTA rahatA hai, para apanI AtmA meM rahe hue jJAna, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #300
288 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga darzana, cAritrya, zAMti, saMtoSa evaM zakti rUpI akSaya dhana meM bhaMDAra kI khoja nahIM karatA aura usako upayoga meM nahIM laataa| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki vaha dahI kA tyAga kara pAnI ko mathane vAle ke samAna, A~khoM ke samakSa susvAdu vyaMjanoM se bhare hue thAla ko chor3akara bhIkha mA~gane vAle ke samAna aura nAbhi meM kastUrI rahane para bhI vana meM cAroM ora usakI sugaMdha ko prApta karane ke lie daur3ate rahane vAle hiraNa ke samAna sadA nirarthaka prayatna karatA rahatA hai aura anta meM ghora pazcAttApa karatA huA mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai / to baMdhuo, agara hameM saMsAra se mukta honA hai to dharma ke jJAna, darzana evaM cAritrya rUpI tInoM prakAroM ko apanAnA hogaa| jJAna prApta karanA Avazyaka hai, kyoMki isake abhAva meM hamArI kriyAe~ nirarthaka ho jAe~gI aura jJAna prApta karane para use jIvana meM bhI utaranA hogA, anyathA jJAna vyartha calA jAegA / kahA bhI jAtA hai- "jJAnaM bhAraH kriyAM binaa|" jIva kI mukti tabhI ho sakatI hai jabaki jJAna aura kriyA kA vaha apane jIvana meM samanvaya kregaa| kevala jJAna hI AtmA ko mokSa meM pahuMcA de yaha kabhI sambhava nahIM hai / manuSya kI kathanI aura karanI eka honI cAhie / inakA sumela hI AtmA ko bhava-bandhanoM se chuTakArA dilA sakatA hai / cAritra kA mahatva batAte hue kahate haiM- "hayaM gANaM kiyA hINaM / " kriyAhIna vyakti kA jJAna naSTa huA hI samajhanA cAhie / vastutaH jJAna ke dvArA saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra karane ke upAya to jAne jA sakate haiM kintu usase pAra honA cAritra ke dvArA hI sambhava hai / yaha dRr3ha satya hai ki cAritra ke binA Aja taka na koI jIva mokSa meM gayA hai aura na hI kabhI jaaegaa| hamArA jainadarzana rUpa, raMga, jAti, kula, dhana, bala Adi kisI bhI cIja ko mahattva nahIM detA hai vaha kevala cAritra kI mahAnatA svIkAra karatA hai| udAharaNa svarUpa-harikezI muni kA janma nimna kula meM huA thA / na unake pAsa zArIrika saundarya thA aura na hI dhana, makAna yA kisI prakAra kA Adara-sammAna / ve apane jIvana meM sadA logoM se tiraskAra hI pAte rahe aura taMga Akara AtmahatyA karane para utArU ho ge| kintu usa vikaTa samaya meM unheM paMca mahAvratadhArI saMta kA suyoga prApta huA aura unakI vANI ke prabhAva se marane kA vicAra chor3akara ve saMyamI bana gaye / unakA zuddha cAritra evaM ghora sAdhanA unake lie nAnA labdhiyA~ prApta karane meM sahAyaka bne| devatA bhI jinake adhIna ho gayA aise cAritracUr3AmaNi harikezI muni ke viSaya meM 'zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra' ke bArahaveM adhyAya meM vistRta varNana kiyA gayA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #301
Arya dharma kA AcaraNa 289 baMdhuo, hamArA mUla viSaya saMvara ko lekara cala rahA hai / saMvara kyA hai ? isake uttara meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki mithyAtva, avrata, pramAda evaM kaSAyAdi ke nimitta se AtmA para Agata navIna karmoM ko rokane vAlA saMvara cAritra dharma hai| isake sattAvana prakAra haiM aura ve isa prakAra haiM-pA~ca samiti, tIna gupti, dasa yatidharma bAIsa pariSaha, bAraha bhAvanAe~ evaM pAMca cAritra / jo sAdhaka inakA bhalI-bhA~ti dhyAna rakhatA hai vahI saMvara ke mArga para uttarottara bar3hatA hai| jaba taka navIna karmoM kA Agamana avaruddha nahIM hotA taba taka mukti prApti kI abhilASA bhI pUrNa nahIM hotI / saccA mumukSu eka tarapha to navIna karmoM ke Agamana ko rokatA hai aura dUsarI tarapha AtmA se Abaddha pUrva karmoM kI bhI bAraha prakAra ke tapArAdhana dvArA nirjarA karatA hai| isIlie jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa ko mokSa kA mArga mAnA gayA hai / isa mArga para jo sAdhaka dRr3ha kadamoM se cala par3atA hai vahI andhakAra se prakAza kI ora, asatya se satya kI ora tathA matyu se amaratva kI ora bar3hatA hai / aisA sAdhaka hI apanI AtmA meM jhA~katA hai tathA use AtmA se paramAtmA banAne ke prayatna meM rahatA hai| urdU bhASA ke zAyara joka ne kahA hai dekha, gara dekhanA hai 'joka' ki vaha paradAnazIM / dIdaye rauzane-dila se hai dikhAI detaa| agara tU usa pardAnazIna Izvara ko dekhanA cAhatA hai to use mAnasa-cakSuoM se dekhane kI koziza kara, kyoMki carma-cakSuoM se vaha dikhAI nahIM de sakatA / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki sAdhaka ko bAhya saMsAra kI upekSA karake apanI AtmA ke sadguNoM ko vikasita karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie tathA usameM rahe hue samasta doSoM ko kacarA mAnakara avilamba bAhara pheMka denA caahie| aisA karane para hI AtmA apane zuddha evaM parama jyotirmAna svarUpa ko prApta kara sakatI hai tathA paramAtma pada para AsIna ho sakatI hai| para yaha ho tabhI sakatA hai jabaki Atmika doSoM ko sAdhaka viSa samajhakara unakA tyAga kara de| Apa apane ghara meM agara sA~pa-biccha ko AyA huA dekhate haiM to avilamba use pakar3akara bAhara chor3a Ate haiN| aisA kyoM ? isalie ki unake kAraNa Apako apane zarIra-nAza kA bhaya mAlUma detA hai| kintu krodha, mAna, mAyA evaM lobhAdi kaSAya kyA eka janma ke zarIra ko naSTa karane vAle jaharIle jantuoM se kama haiM ? nahIM, kaSAya-rUpa viSadhara to Apake aneka janma-maraNa ke kAraNa banate haiM / unake For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #302
260 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga kAraNa eka bAra nahIM apitu jIva ko aneka bAra nAnA prakAra kI deha dhAraNa karanI par3atI haiM aura unheM chor3anA par3atA hai| isIliye bhagavAna mahAvIra sAdhaka ko Adeza dete haiM ki vaha saMvara ke mArga para cale tathA usameM Ane vAle samasta pariSahoM ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karate hue karmoM kI nirjarA kare / aisA karane para hI mAnava-janma sArthaka ho sakatA hai| anyathA to yaha durlabha jIvana milA na milA samAna ho jAtA hai / agara sAdhaka isa jIvana meM apane lakSya se cUka jAtA hai to phira na jAne kitane samaya taka aura caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM se kitanI yoniyoM meM anantakAla taka paribhramaNa karatA huA asahya yAtanAe~ bhogatA rahatA hai / manuSya janma hI vaha dvAra hai jisameM praveza karake AtmA zivapura pahu~ca sakatI hai para yaha dvAra agara hamane apane viveka ke netroM ko banda karake chor3a diyA tathA Age bar3ha gaye to punaH isakA milanA kaThina ho jAtA hai| bhale hI jIva yahA~ se svarga meM kyoM na pahu~ca jAya aura vahA~ indrapada ko bhI kyoM na prApta kara le para vaha Atmika sukha ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA tathA AtmA ko apane zuddha svarUpa meM nahIM lA sktaa| kyoMki vahA~ para kevala pUrva-puNyoM ke phalasvarUpa vaha indriyoM ke sukhoM ko prApta karatA hai tathA apAra vaibhava ke bIca meM rahakara apane dina vyatIta karatA hai / para svarga meM vaha AtmA ke lie kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatA / na vaha vahA~ para tyAga ko apanA sakatA hai aura na tapa yA sAdhanA ke dvArA karmoM ko naSTa hI kara pAtA hai / vahA~ kA AyuSya pUrA hote hI use punaH cAroM gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| isalie svarga kI apekSA mAnava-jIvana adhika lAbhakArI hai aura devatAoM kI apekSA sAdhanA ke mArga para calane vAlA sAdhaka adhika sukhI hai / zrI zukadeva jI ne to yahA~ taka kahA hai indropi na sukhI tAdRgyAgbhikSustu niHspRhaH / ko'nyaH syAdiha saMsAre trilokI vibhave sati // Azaya yaha hai ki isa pRthvI para nispRha evaM icchArahita bhikSu jitanA sukhI hai, utanA indra bhI sukhI nahIM hai / prazna hotA hai ki jaba trilokI vaibhava hone para bhI indra sukhI nahIM hai taba aura kauna ho sakatA hai ? uttara meM kahate haiM -kAmanA aura vAsanArahita bhikSu devarAja indra se bhI bar3A hai kyoMki vaha santuSTa aura sukhI hai| AzA hai Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki mAnava-jIvana kitanA amUlya hai aura agara vyakti cAhe to isase kitanA lAbha uThA sakatA hai / jisa mokSa ko svarga ke devatA yA indra bhI prApta nahIM kara pAte, use manuSya prApta kara sakatA hai bazarte ki vaha jJAna, darzana evaM cAritra-rUpa dharma kI samyak ArAdhanA kare, saMvara mArga para cale tathA karmoM kI nirjarA ke prayatna meM lagA rahe / jo bhavya prANI aisA karegA use apane nirdiSTa lakSya kI prApti avazya hogii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #303
26 | pauruSa thakeMge pheri pIche kahA kari hai ? dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! kala hamane jisase bar3hakara aura koI zreSTha dharma nahIM hai aise Arya dharma ke viSaya meM vicAra kiyA thaa| pratyeka mumukSu ko apane zarIra ke rahate samaya mAtra kA bhI pramAda kiye binA dharma-sAdhana kara lenA caahie| yaha zarIra mokSa-prApti kI sAdhanA meM mAdhyama hai / isake abhAva meM japa, tapa, dhyAna, sAdhanA Adi kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA / saMskRta meM kahA bhI hai "zarIramAdyaM khalu dharmasAdhanam / " dharma sAdhanA ke lie zarIra hI pahalA kAraNa hai / ataeva jaba taka zarIra meM zakti hai tathA indriyA~ sajaga haiM taba taka manuSya ko isakA dharma-sAdhana ke rUpa meM pUrA lAbha uThA lenA caahie| kyoMki koI yaha nahIM jAna sakatA ki yaha zarIra kaba naSTa ho jAegA, yAnI mRtyu kisa samaya AkramaNa kara baitthegii| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isI lie gautamasvAmI ko cetAvanI dI thIkusagge jaha osabiMdue, thovaM ciTThai laMbamANae / evaM maNuyANa joviaM, samayaM goyama ! pA pamAyae // -uttarAdhyayana sUtra, 10-2 arthAt-he gautama ! jisa prakAra kuza ke agra bhAga para par3A huA osa kA bindu atyalpa samaya taka ThaharatA hai, kisI bhI samaya usakA patana ho sakatA hai, usI prakAra manuSya kA jIvana bhI kisI bhI kSaNa naSTa ho sakatA hai, ataH kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda na kro| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #304
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga bandhuo, bhagavAna kI yaha cetAvanI kevala gautama svAmI ke lie hI nahIM thI, apitu pratyeka mAnava ke lie hai / hamArA jIvana bhI kSaNa-bhaMgura hai aura koI yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki mujhe itane kAla taka jIvita rahanA hI hai / hamAre dekhate-dekhate bAla, yuvA yA vRddha koI bhI aura kabhI mI kAla kA grAsa bana jAtA hai / 22 isIlie jJAnI puruSa ajJAnI prANiyoM kI mohanidrA bhaMga karane ke lie bArabAra prayAsa karate hue kahate haiM ki Atma-sAdhanA ke lie kala aura parasoM mata karo / aneka vyakti to dharma-kArya vRddhAvasthA ke lie bhI rakha chor3ate haiM / ve kahate haiM abhI to hamAre khAne-pahanane aura jIvana kA Ananda uThAne ke dina haiM / jaba bur3hApA A jAegA taba dharma - dhyAna kara leNge| para kyA vyakti isa bAta kI gAranTI le sakatA hai ki vRddhAvasthA AegI hI ? aura mAna lo taba taka jIvita raha bhI gaye to kyA zarIra aura indriyA~ dharma-sAdhanA kara sakeMgI ? kabhI nahIM, vRddhAvasthA ke A jAne para dharmArAdhana karane kI kalpanA karanA hI mahAmUrkhatA hai / zubhasya zIghram kisI kavi ne to spaSTa kahA hai jau lauM beha terI kAhU roga soM na gherI, jau lauM jarA nAhi nerI jAsauM parAdhIna parihai / jau lauM jama nAmA bairI deya na damAmA jau lauM mAne kAna rAmA buddhi jAi na bigArI hai / tau lauM mitra mere ! nija kAraja saMvAri laM re / pauruSa thakeMge pheri pIche kahA kari hai ? kaho Aga Ae jaba jhoMparI jarani lAgI kuA ke khudAe taba kauna kAma sari hai ? -- kavi kA kahanA hai - are mitra ! jaba taka isa zarIra ko vyAdhi ne nahIM gherA hai, jaba taka vRddhAvasthA nikaTa nahIM AI hai tathA yama nAmaka ghora duzmana ne apanA kUca kA nagAr3A nahIM bajAyA hai aura jaba taka buddhi saThiyA nahIM gaI hai, taba taka apanI AtmA kA hita karane vAle kAryoM ko sampanna kara lo, yAnI jIvana kA sabase bar3A uddezya jo ki Atma-kalyANa hai, use pUrA karane kA prayatna kara lo| anyathA jaba bur3hApA A jAegA taba puruSArtha thaka jAegA kara sakoge ? aura usa sthiti meM phira tuma kyA dosta ! tuma jAnate hI ho ki jhoMpar3I meM Aga laga jAne para agara koI kuA khudavAnA prArambha kare to usase bar3hakara mUrkhatA aura kyA hogI ? kyA kue ko khudane taka jhoMpar3I jala se bacI hogI ? nahIM ! isI prakAra jaba vRddhAvasthA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #305
pauruSa thakeMge pheri pIche kahA kari hai ? 263 A jAegI aura mastaka para kAla ma~DarAne lagegA, taba phira tuma dharma-sAdhanA jaisA mahAna kArya kisa prakAra kara sakoge / yAnI nahIM kara skoge| kevala pazcAttApa hI usa samaya tumhAre hAtha aaegaa| tAtparya yahI hai ki ajJAnI puruSa to yaha vicAra karate haiM ki jaba vRddhAvasthA AegI taba dharmAcaraNa kara leMge; kintu jJAnI puruSa evaM saMta-mahAtmA isake viparIta yaha cetAvanI dete haiM ki jaba taka zarIra meM zakti hai tathA indriyA~ apanA kArya barAbara kara rahI haiM, taba taka dharma kI sAdhanA kara lo| kauna jAne vRddhAvasthA AegI bhI yA nahIM ? kyoMki bAlyAvasthA aura yuvAvasthA meM bhI anekoM vyakti kAla-kavalita ho jAte haiM aura kadAcit vRddhAvasthA A bhI gaI to vaha manuSya ko ardha-mRtaka ke samAna banA detI hai| vibhinna prakAra kI vyAdhiyA~ aura nAnA prakAra kI pIr3Ae~ bur3hApe meM vyakti ko azAMta evaM azakta banAtI haiM tathA usake citta kI samAdhi ko sarvathA naSTa kara detI haiM / usa avasthA meM bhalA phira dharmArAdhana kisa prakAra saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? ataeva zarIra ke svastha evaM sazakta rahate hI vyakti ko dharma kI viziSTa pratipAlanA karanI cAhiye / eka bAta aura bhI dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki mAna lo vyakti bAlyAvasthA yA buddhAvasthA meM mRtyu ko prApta nahIM huA aura usane pUrNa Ayu prApta kara lI, to bhI use kitanA kama samaya dharmArAdhana ke lie milatA hai / isa vartamAna samaya meM adhika se adhika sau varSa kI umra mAnI jA sakatI hai para usakA hisAba lagAte hue bhartRhari ne kahA hai AyurvarSazataM nRNAM parimitaM rAtrau tadada gataM; tasyAsya parasya caturmaparaM bAlatva vRddhatvayoH / zeSa vyAdhi-viyoga duHkha sahita sevAdibhirnIyate; jIve vAritaraMgacaMcalatare saukhyaM kutaH prANinAma ? arthAt-manuSya kI umra ausata so kI mAnI gaI hai| usameM AdhI rAta to sone meM gujara jAtI hai / bAkI meM se eka bhAga bacapana meM aura eka bhAga bur3hApe meM vyatIta hotA hai / zeSa meM se jo eka bhAga bacatA hai vaha roga, viyoga, zoka, cAkarI evaM nAnA prakAra ke klezoM meM bIta jAtA hai| ataH jala kI taraMga ke samAna isa caMcala jIvana meM prANiyoM ko sukha kahA~ hai ? bhartRhari kI bAta ko aura bhI spaSTa isa prakAra samajhA jA sakatA hai ki sau varSa kI Ayu meM se manuSya ke pacAsa varSa to rAtri ke samaya sone meM vyatIta ho jAte haiM / bAkI pacAsa ke tIna bhAga karane para satraha varSa usakI bAlyAvasthA meM jAte haiM / zaizavAvasthA meM to vaha pUrNatayA parAdhIna rahatA hai, janma se lekara cAra chaH sAla For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #306
264 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga taka to mAtA ke khilAne para khA pAtA hai, usI ke nahalAne-dhulAne para zarIra kI zuddhi rahatI hai / tatpazcAt vaha skUla meM bhejA jAtA hai aura usa samaya par3hane-likhane meM tathA khela-kUda meM apanA samaya vyatIta karatA hai / isake pazcAt satraha varSa yuvAvasthA meM vaha saMsAra ke sukhoM kA upayoga karanA cAhatA hai / vivAha hotA hai aura patnI ke ghara meM Ane para saMtAna kA janma hotA hai / usa sthiti meM agara vaha kucha kamAye nahIM to mAtA-pitA kaha dete haiM- "hamane tumheM pAla-posakara bar3A kiyA aura vivAha kara diyA, aba apane patnI aura baccoM kA bharaNa-poSaNa svayaM kro|" aba usa sthiti meM manuSya kolhU ke baila kI taraha khAne-kamAne meM lagA rahatA hai aura yuvAvasthA bhI Akara calI jAtI hai| phira AtI hai vRddhAvasthA / vRddhAvasthA ke solaha varSa manuSya ke kisa taraha vyatIta hote haiM yaha A~khoM se dekhate haiM / usa avasthA meM aneka roga zarIra meM ghara kara jAte haiM, zarIra meM zakti nahIM rahatI aura Upara se ghara ke vyakti apamAna tathA anAdara karate haiM / to bur3hApe meM jabaki zarIra hI nahIM saMbhalatA, to kyA dharma-sAdhanA ho sakatI hai ? nahIM, usa samaya to dharmArAdhana ke sthAna para pazcAttApa hI hAtha AtA hai| Azcarya to isa bAta kA hai ki loga vRddhAvasthA ke dukhoM ko apanI A~khoM se dekhate haiM aura bhalIbhA~ti jAnate haiM ki eka dina hameM bhI isakA zikAra honA par3egA, phira bhI ve jo kucha karanA hai, apane zarIra ke svastha rahate nahIM karate / unheM dharma-sAdhanA kI phikra nahIM hotii| phikra agara hotI hai to adhika se adhika jIne kii| - eka urdU ke zAyara ne kahA bhI hai ho una khijra bhI to kaheMge bavakta marga, kyA hama rahe yahA~ abhI Aye abhI cale // yAnI mAnava hajAroM varSa kI umra prApta kara le, para marate samaya yahI kahegA ki isa saMsAra meM hama kucha bhI nahIM kara sake / vaha jIne kI abhilASA rakhegA aura saMsAra ke sukhoM kI havisa lie rahegA, kintu jIvana meM dharma-sAdhanA kitanI kI, isakI cintA nahIM kregaa| para aise vicAra rakhanA aura sAMsArika sukhopabhogoM meM hI jIvana vyatIta kara denA AtmA ko dhokhA denA aura usake sAtha mahAn anyAya karanA hai| mAnava-janma manuSya ko isIlie milA hai ki isa jIvana ke dvArA vaha apanI AtmA ko karmoM se mukta kare / caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM se manuSya yoni ke alAvA aura koI bhI yoni aisI nahIM hai, jisameM jIva ko viziSTa viveka aura buddhi hAsila hotI ho| aisI sthiti meM yadi mAnava-yoni meM AtmA ko janma-maraNa ke kaSToM se char3Ane kA prayatna For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #307
pauruSa thakeMge pheri pIche kahA kari hai ? 265 na kiyA jAya to phira kisa janma meM aura kisa yoni meM usake uddhAra kA upAya kiyA jA sakegA ? kisI meM bhI nahIM, isalie jo manuSya apane isa jIvana meM AtmA kA hita nahIM karatA yAni use saMsAra se mukta karane kA prayatna nahIM karatA vaha sacamuca hI apanI AtmA ke sAtha gaddArI karatA hai / kintu pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki mahAna puNyoM ke phalasvarUpa prApta huA yaha durlabha jIvana samApta ho jAtA hai| aura phira punaH milanA kaThina ho jAtA hai / isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pharamAyA hai-- dulhe khalu mANuse bhave, cirakAleNa ki savvapANiNaM / gADhA ya vivAga kammuNo, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // -- zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra arthAt -- he gautama saba prANiyoM ke lie manuSya bhava cirakAla taka durlabha hai / dIrghakAla vyatIta hone para bhI usakI prApti honA kaThina hai; kyoMki karmoM ke phala bahuta gAr3he hote haiM / ataH samaya mAtra kA bhI pramAda mata karo / I vastuta yaha kauna jAnatA hai ki jIva ko agalA bhava manuSya kA hI milegA ? vizeSakara una vyaktiyoM ko, jo ki apanA sampUrNa jIvana viSaya-vAsanAoM ke sevana meM aura dhana saMcaya ke liye hAya-hAya karane meM hI vyatIta kara dete haiM / aise vyakti kabhI punaH mAnava-jIvana nahIM pA sakate aura kisI na kisI hIna yoni meM jA pahu~cate haiM | marAThI bhASA meM eka sthAna para kahA gayA hai / "manAre kAMhI karI suvicAra, kAyA mAyA vyartha ciyAmadhe / " he mana ! kucha to vicAra kara / agara mohamAyA meM aura duniyAdArI meM par3A rahakara tU vyartha hI janma ga~vA degA to bhaviSya meM nizcaya hI pazcAttApa karanA par3egA / yaha kAyA aura mAyA arthAt zarIra aura dhana donoM hI kSaNabhaMgura haiM / ataH tU ina kI prApti ko bar3A sundara suyoga mAnakara dhana se dAna-puNya kara aura zarIra se japa, tapa, dhyAna, svAdhyAya evaM cintana-manana Adi zubha kriyAe~ karake inakA lAbha uThA le / anyathA ye donoM hI naSTa ho jAe~ge aura sarpa kI taraha rakSA karate hue bhI eka dina tujhe inheM chor3anA par3egA / usa samaya na yaha zarIra tere pAsa raha sakegA aura na dhana hI kisI kAma AegA / ulaTe jIvana bhara dhana ke lie anIti, dhokhebAjI evaM jhUTha-kapaTa karate rahane ke kAraNa marane ke pazcAt bhI tujhe sukha hAsila nahIM ho sakatA / kisI ne satya hI kahA hai -- For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #308
266 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga "sUI ke cheda meM se U~Ta nikala sakatA hai, kintu dhanikoM ko svarga kI prApti nahIM ho sktii|" isa viSaya meM eka bar3I sundara evaM vyaMgAtmaka laghu kathA kahI jAtI hai| svarga meM bhI pakSapAta hotA hai kyA ? eka kisAna thA / vaha bar3A bholA-bhAlA evaM garIba thaa| apanI thor3I-sI jamIna meM vaha khetI karatA aura usake dvArA jo upaja hotI thI, usase apanI tathA apane parivAra kI udara-pUrti karatA thaa| jIvana meM vaha kabhI jhUTha nahIM bolA, kisI kA dila nahIM dukhaayaa| - isake pariNAmasvarUpa marane ke pazcAt vaha svarga meM jA phuNcaa| jaba vaha svarga ke daravAje ke samIpa paha~cA to usane dekhA ki eka dhanI vyakti bhI vahA~ usase pahale pahuMca cukA hai aura usakA vahA~ bar3e bAje-gAje se svAgata kiyA jA rahA hai / dhanika vyakti jaba andara calA gayA to kucha samaya ke lie svarga kA daravAjA banda ho gyaa| para kucha hI dera bAda daravAjA punaH khulA aura usa kisAna ko andara bulAyA gyaa| kisAna soca rahA thA ki svarga meM Ane vAle vAle pratyeka vyakti kA usa dhanika ke samAna hI svAgata hotA hai tathA bAje bajate haiM / kintu jaba use andara bulAyA gayA to vaha bar3e Azcarya meM par3a gayA ki vahA~ cAroM ora pUrNa rUpa se sannATA chAyA huA thaa| yaha dekhakara usa bhole kisAna ne svarga ke dvArapAla se Darate hue pUchA"bhAI ! yaha kyA bAta hai ? isa svarga meM vaha dhanI vyakti AyA thA to bAjoM-gAjoM se andara le jAyA gayA aura maiM bhI jabaki isI svarga meM AyA hUM to merA kisI ne svAgata nahIM kiyA / kyA merA AnA yahA~ kisI ko acchA nahIM lagA ?" dvArapAla kisAna kI bAta sunakara bar3e sneha se bolA-"nahIM bhAI ! yahA~ svarga meM kisI prakAra kA pakSapAta nahIM hotA / yahA~ para tuma bhI apAra sukha prApta karoge jaisA ki vaha dhanika vyakti paaegaa| para svAgata ke viSaya meM bAta yaha hai ki tumhAre jaise niSkapaTa, ImAnadAra aura sarala vyakti to yahA~ sahaja hI A sakate haiM / ataH pratidina aneka Ate haiN| kintu usa dhanavAna jaise vyakti to aneka varSoM bAda hI kabhI dikhAI par3ate haiM / ataH svarga ke prANiyoM ko khuzI hotI hai ki varSoM bAda hI sahI para eka dhanI vyakti to kucha zubha karma karake yahAM aayaa| isalie usake svAgata meM bAje bajate haiN|" kisAna dvArapAla kI yaha bAta sunakara bar3A cakita huA para use saba bAta samajha A jAne se bar3A saMtoSa bhI huA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #309
poruSa thakeMge pheri pIche kahA kari hai ? 267 baMdhuo, yaha eka rUpaka hai para yathArtha ko prakaTa karatA hai / hama dekhate haiM ki saMsAra meM adhika pApa dhana ke lie kiye jAte haiM aura dhana prApta hone ke pazcAt usase bhI jyAdA pApa vyakti karatA hai / isalie aise dhanavAnoM kA svarga yA mokSa meM pahu~canA bar3I kaThina bAta hotI hai / isIlie bhagavAna se punaH punaH kahA hai aura Aja saMta-mahApuruSa bhI unake vacanAnusAra vyaktiyoM ko yahI upadeza dete haiM ki usa durlabha mAnava-jIvana kA eka kSaNa bhI vyartha mata jAne do / jo vivekI evaM buddhimAna vyakti hote haiM ve apane jIvana ko aMdhAdhudha vyatIta nahIM karate, apitu bar3I sAvadhAnI aura samajhadArI se jIva evaM jagata ke rahasya ko samajhakara apanA vAstavika uddezya nizcita karate haiM / manuSyamAtra kA kartavya bhI yahI hai ki vaha jJAnIjanoM kI vANI ke prakAza meM jIvana kI saphalatA kisameM hai, yaha samajheM aura usake anusAra apane jIvana ko zuddha, niSkalaMka evaM sAdhanAmaya banAe~ / eka kavi ne bar3A mArmika zera kahA hai jiMdagI eka tIra hai, jAne na pAe rAyagAM / dekhalo pahale nizAnA, bAda meM khIMco kamAM // kavi kA kathana hai ki - "yaha jIvana eka tIra ke soca-vicAra kara pahale apanA lakSya nirdhArita karo aura taba niSphala na jAne pAye / " agara vyakti aisA nahIM karegA to jisa kiyA binA chor3A huA tIra nirarthaka jAtA hai, usI prakAra jAne binA hI jIvana vyatIta karane se vaha vyartha ho jAtA hai| asAvadhAnI bhI kabhI-kabhI durgati kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai / prakAra DaoNkTara kI jarA sI bhUla rogI kI mRtyu kA kAraNa hraNa hai-- tanika-sI bhUla kA duSpariNAma eka bAra eka vaidyarAja apane chAtroM kI parIkSA le rahe the, prazna bar3e kaThina the aura hone bhI cAhie the, kyoMki DaoNkTara yA vaidya ke Upara marIjoM ke prANoM kI jimmedArI hotI hai | tanika bhI kahIM gar3abar3I ho jAya to becArA rogI bhArI kaThinAI meM aura kaSTa meM par3a sakatA hai / samAna hai / ataH khUba ise chor3o tAki yaha to parIkSA ke samaya vaidyajI ke sabhI chAtra bar3e ciMtita aura bhayabhIta the para eka ziSya unake sabhI praznoM kA uttara atyanta saMtoSajanaka de vaidyajI ne usase eka prazna aura pUchA - "batAo amuka prakAra ke auSadhi kitanI mAtrA meM doge ?" rahA thA / anta meM rogI ko tuma amuka For Personal & Private Use Only prakAra lakSya sthira jIvana ke lakSya ko mAnava kI choTI sI ThIka usI prakAra jisa banatI hai / eka udA

Page #310
268 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga chAtra ne uttara diyA- "eka cmmc|" isa para vaidyajI ne kahA- 'aba tuma jA sakate ho|" ziSya guru ke AdezAnusAra vahA~ se cala diyA, kintu usake hRdaya meM apane antima uttara ke viSaya meM sandeha banA rahA / vaha vicAra karane lagA ki 'eka cammaca auSadhi to bahuta adhika hotI hai aura amuka rogI use saha nahIM sktaa|' yaha Ate hI vaha punaH lauTakara parIkSA bhavana meM AyA aura bolA ___"gurujI ! mujhase bar3I bhUla ho gaI hai / Apane jaise rogI ke liye pUchA thA, vaise rogI ko vaha auSadhi eka cammaca nahIM varan kevala do rattI denI caahie|" vaidyajI chAtra kI bAta sunakara bole-"aba tumhAre bhUla sudhArane se kyA hotA hai ? vaha rogI eka cammaca auSadhi khAkara aba to mara cukA hai|" - vaidyajI ke kahane kA abhiprAya yahI thA ki vaidya ko auSadhi dene se pahale khUba soca-vicArakara hI marIja ko davA denI cAhie / anyathA thor3I sI bhUla yA asAva. dhAnI rogI kA prANa le sakatI hai| ThIka yahI hAla hamAre jIvana kA bhI hai / agara hameM apane jIvana ko sArthaka banAnA hai aura apanI AtmA ko isake zuddha svarUpa meM lAnA hai to bar3I satarkatA aura sAvadhAnI se apane lakSya ko banAkara usake anusAra karanA hai| agara isameM kahIM bhUla ho gaI yAni koI durguNa hRdaya meM ghara kara gayA yA sAdhanA-patha para calatI huI AtmA cUka gaI to phira kSaNa bhara meM hI sAre kiye-karAye para pAnI phira jaaegaa| kahA bhI hai manoyogo balIyAMzca, bhASito bhagavanmate / yaH saptamI kSaNArdhana, nayedvA mokSameva ca / / vItarAga sarvajJa prabhu ke mata meM manoyoga ko itanA balavAna batAyA gayA hai ki vaha Adhe kSaNa meM sAtaveM naraka meM aura Adhe hI kSaNa meM mokSa meM pahuMcA detA hai| yaha gAthA bhI yahI batAtI hai ki agara mana ke bhAva utkRSTa ho jAte haiM to vaha Adhe kSaNa meM hI samasta guNasthAnoM ko pAra karatA huA AtmA ko mokSa meM pahu~cA detA hai aura kahIM vaha patita ho jAtA hai to cAhe vyakti zrAvaka ho yA sAdhu, Adhe kSaNa meM sAtaveM naraka kA baMdha bhI kara letA hai| ___ sAdhAraNatayA sabakI yaha dhAraNA hotI hai ki jisa vyakti ne saMyama grahaNa kara liyA yA sAdhu kA bAnA pahana liyA, vaha svarga hI jAtA hai, usakI AtmA kisI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #311
pauruSa thakeMge pheri pIche kahA kari hai ? 269 hIna gati meM nahIM jA sakatI / para yaha dhAraNA sahI nahI hai / bhale hI vyakti sAdhu kA bAnA pahana le aura sabakI najaroM meM pUjanIya bana jAya, kintu agara vaha bhagavAna ke AdezAnusAra saMyama kA pAlana nahIM karatA hai to aise virAdhaka sAdhu ke lie kisI bhI gati meM roka nahIM hai / arthAt sAdhu ke lie cAroM gatiyA~ khulI rahatI haiN| yaha usakI utkRSTa yA nikRSTa karanI para nirbhara rahatA hai ki vaha mokSa meM jAtA hai yA naraka meN| bhagavAna ne pharamAyA bhI haieyArise paMcakusalIsaM0 De, rUvaMdhare munipavarANa heTTime / ayaMsi loe visameva garahiye, na se ihaM neva parattha loe / -uttarAdhyayana sUtra 17-20 arthAt-jo zramaNa pA~ca prakAra ke kuzIloM se yukta evaM saMvara se rahita kevala vezadhArI sAdhu hotA hai vaha mahAn aura zreSTha zramaNoM se nIca muni kahalAtA hai tathA aisA muni isa loka meM viSa ke samAna nindanIya tathA tyAjya hotA hai| usakA na to yaha loka sudharatA hai aura na paraloka hI sudhara pAtA hai| to bhale hI koI vyakti saMyama grahaNa karake sAdhu bana jAya aura pA~ca mahAvrata aMgIkAra karake sAdhu ke bAne meM rahe, kintu ina pA~ca mahAvratoM kA samyak rUpa se pAlana na karane ke kAraNa aura sAdhu kI maryAdA tathA AcAra-vicAra meM sthira na rahane ke kAraNa vaha pApI zramaNa kahalAtA hai aura isa loka meM niMdanIya banatA huA apanA paraloka bhI bigAr3a kara nimna gatiyoM meM jAtA hai| durvAsA RSi ghora tapasvI the kintu apane asIma krodhI svabhAva ke kAraNa Aja taka bhI logoM ke dvArA niMdAtmaka zabdoM se smaraNa kiye jAte haiN| loga kisI bhI krodhI vyakti ke lie durvAsA RSi kI upamA diyA karate haiN| Azaya yahI hai ki mAtra sAdhu kA veza pahana lene se hI vyakti sAdhu nahIM kahalAtA, apitu sAdhu ke yogya AcaraNa kA pAlana karane para tathA saMvara kI samyak ArAdhanA karane para hI vaha saccA sAdhu kahalAtA sakatA hai / kImata veza kI nahIM hai varan karanI kI hai ThIka usI prakAra, jisa prakAra myAna kI kImata na hokara talavAra kI kImata hotI hai / myAna bahuta sundara aura majabUta ho para agara usa meM rahI huI talabAra tIkSNa dhAra vAlI na ho yA jaMga khAI huI ho to usa talavAra se zatruoM para vijaya prApta nahIM kI jA sktii| isI prakAra sAdhu kA veza uttama aura sAdhu ke yogya ho, kintu usakA mAnasa uttama AcaraNa evaM uttama bhAvanAoM se yukta na ho to vaha aSTa karmarUpI zatruoM para vijaya prApta nahIM kara sakatA, sAtha hI isa loka meM bhI prazaMsA kA pAtra nahIM bntaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #312
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga para sacce zramaNa ke lie kahIM bhI koI kaThinAI nahIM hai / agara usakA cAritrya usake veza ke anukUla hai tathA vaha samyak rUpa se tapa kI ArAdhanA karatA hai to saMsAra ke bandhana use jakar3e TUTa jAte haiM / 300 isa viSaya meM bhI bhagavAna ne spaSTa kahA hai je vajjae ee sayA u dose, se suvvae hoi muNINa majjhe / ayaMsi loe amayaM va pUie, ArAhae logamiNaM tahA paraM // ---- jJAna, darzana, cAritra evaM nahIM raha sakate, svayaM hI - uttarAdhyayana sUtra, 17-21 jo muni samasta doSoM ko sadA ke lie tyAga detA hai, vaha muniyoM meM zreSTha evaM suvratI kahalAtA hai / aisA muni isa loka meM amRta ke samAna AdaraNIya banatA huA apane paraloka kI bhI uttama ArAdhanA kara letA hai / bhagavAna ke isa kathana se spaSTa hai ki bhale hI vyakti sAdhu vezadhArI muni ho yA samyak vratadhArI zrAvaka ho, vahI bhavya jIva isa saMsAra se mukta ho sakatA hai jo ki samyak dharma kA pAlana kare, apane jJAna ke anusAra AcaraNa para dRr3ha rahe aura samasta vighna-bAdhAoM evaM pariSahoM kA mukAbalA samabhAva pUrvaka karate hue saMvara ke mArga para dRr3hatA se bar3hatA rhe| vaha bhavya prANI hI apane isa loka evaM paraloka ko sudhAra sakatA hai jo samayamAtra kA bhI pramAda na karatA huA zarIra evaM indriyoM ke sazakta rahate hue dharmasAdhanA kara letA hai tathA Aja ke kArya ko kala ke lie nahIM chor3atA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #313
27 cAra duSkara kArya dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! saMvaratatva para hamArA vivecana cala rahA hai| yaha jIvana ke lie mahAna kalyANakArI aura Atma-hitakara hai / hameM anya vastue~ to prApta ho sakatI haiM / kintu saMvara aura nirjarA, ina do tatvoM kA cintana, manana evaM AcaraNa karanA bahuta kaThina hai / para jina bhavya prANiyoM ne saMvara tatva ko apanAyA tathA dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva-rUpa dharma ko jIvana meM utArA, ve saMsAra-sAgara se pAra ho gye| Aja bhI aise prANI isa prayatna meM haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI Atma-kalyANa ke icchuka vyakti aisA kreNge| eka gAthA meM kahA gayA haidAnaM darihassa pahassa khanti, icchAniroho ya suhoiyassa / tAruNNae idiya niggaho ya, cattAri eyANi sudukkarANi // isa sundara gAthA meM manuSya ke lie cAra cIjeM bahuta kaThina batAI gaI haiN| dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki mAnava ke lie ina cAra vastuoM ko duSkara avazya batAyA gayA hai, kintu asambhava yA azakya nahIM kahA hai| isalie pratyeka mumukSu ko tanika bhI nirAza na hote hue inakI prApti ke lie prayatna karanA cAhie tathA apanI buddhi, viveka evaM Atma-zakti ke bala para inheM apanAnA caahie| aba hama gAthA meM bratAI huI pahalI bAta para Ate haiN| daridra ke dvArA dAna kaise diyA jAya ? gAthA meM sarvaprathama kahA gayA hai ki daridra ke dvArA dAna diyA jAnA kaThina hai| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki daridra vyakti ke pAsa dene ke lie kucha nahIM hotA to vaha degA kaise ? para bandhuo, maiMne pahale hI Apako batAyA hai ki gAthA meM batAI huI cAroM bAteM kaThina avazya haiM para azakya yA asambhava nahIM haiN| isa AdhAra para yaha nizcaya hI kahA jA sakatA hai ki daridra vyakti bhI dAna avazya de sakatA hai aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #314
302 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga vaha jitanA bhI detA hai usakA lAbha auroM ke aneka gunA adhika diye jAne para jitanA adhika uThAyA jA sakatA hai utanA hI vaha bhI prApta kara sakatA hai| Apa vicAra kareMge ki aisA kaise ho sakatA hai ? dhanI vyakti to sahaja hI eka hajAra rupaye eka bAra meM dAna dene yogya hotA hai aura daridra vyakti muzkila se AdhI roTI de sakatA hai, phira donoM hI barAbara kaise lAbha prApta kara sakate haiM ? isa viSaya meM Apako bhalI-bhA~ti samajhanA cAhie ki dAnadAtA ke lie yaha mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai ki usake dvArA diyA gayA dhana pracura mAtrA meM hai yA diyA jAne vAlA khAdya padArtha svAdiSTa, sarasa athavA bahumUlya hai| dekhanA yaha cAhie ki dene vAle kI bhAvanA prazasta hai yA nahIM ? 'saMyuktanikAya' meM kahA bhI hai 'appamA dakkhiNA dinnA, sahassena samaM cintaM / ' yAnI thor3e meM se bhI jo dAna prazasta bhAvanA pUrvaka diyA jAtA hai vaha hajAroM, lAkhoM ke dAna kI barAbarI karatA hai| saMgama gvAle ne bar3I kaThinAI se prApta khIra ko bhI mAsakhamaNa kA pAraNA karane vAle munirAja ko ati utkRSTa bhAvanA pUrvaka dAna meM de dI aura isake phalasvarUpa agale janma meM rAjagRha nagara ke gobhadra zreSTha kA putra zAlibhadra huA, jisane magadha samrATa ko bhI cakita kara diyA / candanavAlA ne bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra ko kaunasI amUlya vastu dAna meM dI thI ? sUkhe ur3ada ke bAkule hI to diye the / kintu una bAkuloM ke dvArA hI usane apane saMsAra ko sImita kara liyA thaa| Aja hama dekhate haiM ki dAna dene vAle vyakti apanI prazaMsA ke lie tathA dAnadAtAoM kI sUci meM apanA nAma sadA ke lie likhavA dene kI icchA se dAna dete haiN| dAna dete samaya jo utkRSTa bhAvanA unameM honI cAhie, usakA to eka aMza bhI vahA~ dikhAI nahIM detaa| kyoMki hama ghara-ghara meM jAte haiM aura dekhate haiM ki dhanI vyakti santa-munirAja ko apane hAtha se dene kA samaya bhI nahIM nikAla pAte / ve dete haiM kevala mAna aura pratiSThA kI prApti ke lie| para aisA hajAroM rupayoM kA dAna bhI vaha suphala nahIM detA, jitanA eka garIba vyakti apanI thAlI meM se dvAra para Ae hue sAdhu ko bhAvanApUrvaka AdhI roTI dekara prApta kara letA hai / jisa vyakti kA hRdaya udAra hotA hai vahI dAna kA saccA lAbha hAsila kara sakatA hai| saccI Ida manAI hai kahA jAtA hai ki kisI zahara kA eka voharA Ida ke dina kImatI vastra pahana kara bAjAra meM ghUma rahA thA / ghUmate-ghAmate baha eka pAna vAle kI dukAna para jA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #315
cAra duSkara kArya 303 pahu~cA / tambolI se eka pAna lagAne ke lie kahate samaya bohare kI dRSTi usa dukAna ke pAsa hI khar3e phakIra para par3I / phakIra apane zarIra para eka mailI-kucailI tahamada pahane hue thA / bohare ne tambolI se pAna lekara khAyA aura rupaye meM se bace hue kucha paise phakIra kI ora bar3hAte hue bolA - " Ida mubArika ho miyAM ! lo yaha paise lo / " phakIra ne bohare kI udAratA para kucha vyaMga karate hue kahA - " itane se paisoM se Apa Ida manA rahe haiM kyA ? agara saccI Ida manAnA hai to isa phakIra ko pUrI taraha prasanna kro| " bohare ne yaha sunakara dhyAna se phakIra ko dekhA aura kahA - " bhAI jAna ! tumhArI bAta sahI hai / itane paisoM se merA Ida manAnA vyartha hai / bolo, Aja tumheM kisa prakAra khuza karU ?" phakIra ne uttara diyA- " meharabAna ! isa phaTI tahamada ko pahanate hue mujhe kaI varSa ho gaye haiM, ataH saccI Ida manAnA hai to mujhe apane pahane hue ye kapar3e de do aura merI tahamada tuma le lo / " bohare ne yaha sunate hI apane kapar3e utArane zurU kara diye tathA vaha bar3hiyA pozAka phakIra ko dekara svayaM ne phakIra kI kaI sthAnoM se phaTI huI mailI-kucailI tahamada svayaM pahana lii| tatpazcAt usI veSa meM vaha bIca bAjAra meM hotA huA apane ghara kI ora cala diyA / mArga meM usake kaI dosta mile aura usake usa veSa ko dekhakara hairAna hote hue pUchane lage "Aja Ida ke dina yaha kyA ho gayA hai Apako ? aisI gandI aura phaTI tahamada pahane kyoM ghUma rahe haiM ?" bohare ne uttara meM kevala yahI kahA - "dosto Aja maiMne saccI Ida manAI hai / " kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki pratyeka manuSya meM cAhe vaha amIra ho yA garIba, sahaja udAratA evaM prANiyoM ke prati sahAnubhUti kI bhAvanA honI cAhie / dAna kA mahatva dI gaI vastu ke mUlya se nahIM mAnA jAtA apitu dene vAle kI bhAvanA para nirbhara hotA hai / mahArAja bhoja bar3e dAnavIra the / ve kisI ke bhI dvArA sundara zlokoM kI racanA karane para eka-eka zloka ke lie eka-eka lakSa svarNa mudrAe~ dAna meM de diyA karate the / zloka kI racanA ke lie eka lAkha svarNa mudrAe~ bahuta adhika hotI thIM, para bhoja isa bahAne se dIna-daridra yA sarasvatI ke upAsakoM kI sahAyatA karane kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #316
304 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga bhAvanA rakhate the| racanAoM ke upalakSa meM isa prakAra bheMTa dene para zlokoM kI racanAe~ karane vAloM kA gaurava bhI bar3hatA thA tathA usa artha se ve jIvanabhara ke lie nizcita bhI ho jAyA karate the / para rAjA bhoja kA mantrI unake aise dAna ke kAraNa kucha kSubdha rahatA thA / usane eka bAra bhoja ke dAna ko kucha kama karane kI dRSTi se unake zayanagRha kI dIvAra para kucha likha diyA kintu bhoja ne bhI usakA uttara bar3e viveka evaM buddhipUrvaka vahIM likhavA diyA / mantrI ne kyA likhA aura rAjA ne kyA uttara diyA, yaha jAnane kI Apako utsukatA hogI / ataH vaha bhI kaha detA hU~ mantrI ne likhavAyA--" Apadarthe dhanaM rakSet / " usake uttara meM rAjA ne likhavA diyA - " zrImatAmApadaH kutaH ?" mantrI ne punaH likhA - "sAcedapagatA lakSmIH / " isakA rAjA ne uttara diyA - " saMcitArtho vinazyati / " vastutaH saMcita kiyA huA dhana samaya pAkara nAza ko prApta hotA hai / vidvAnoM dhana kI tIna gatiyA~ batAte hue kahA hai isa dhana kI gati tIna haiM, dAna bhoga meM nA lage, to dAna, bhoga aru nAza / nizcaya hoya vinAsa // agara kRpaNa vyakti dhana kA dAna nahIM karatA aura usakA upabhoga bhI nahIM karatA to vaha dhana nizcaya hI naSTa hotA hai / sAtha hI dhana para usakI ghora Asakti jIvana bhara banI rahatI hai ataH saMsAra-sAgara meM vaha ananta kAla taka DUbA rahatA hai / kisI kavi ne dAtA aura kRpaNa kI bar3I buddhimAnI se tulanA karate hue kahA hai saMgrahaikapara: prAya: samudro'pi rasAtalam / dAtA tu jaladaH pazya, bhuvanopari garjati // kahA gayA hai ki dhana kA dAna na karane vAlA aura usakA upabhoga bhI na karane vAlA kRpaNa vyakti saMsAra-sAgara ke rasAtala meM jA pahuMcatA hai, kintu dhana kA dAna karate rahane vAlA dAtA sabase Upara pahu~cakara megha ke samAna garjanA karatA hai / kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki dAnI vyakti apanI udAratA aura nispRhatA ke kAraNa ucca gati ko prApta kara letA hai jabaki kRpaNa vyakti dhana meM sadA Asakta aura gRddha rahane ke kAraNa nimna gatiyoM meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai / mummuna seTha ne kRpaNatApUrvaka chappana karor3a rupayA ikaTThA kara liyA thA, kintu vaha usake kyA kAma aayaa| ? Aja loga usake viSaya meM yahI kahate haiM mammuna seTha dhana saMciyo pUro chappana kror3a | nahi khAyo nahi kharaciyo, mUvo mAtho phor3a // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #317
cAra duSkara kArya 305 to baMdhuo, vivekI evaM buddhimAna puruSa kA yahI kartavya hai ki vaha jitanA bhI bana sake sadA dAna karatA rahe / dAna, zIla, tapa evaM bhAva meM dAna prathama aura sarvazreSTha hai| itanA hI nahIM, dAna dharma kA praveza-dvAra hai| isameM praveza kiye binA zivapura meM nahIM pahu~cA jA sakatA / jIvana ko dharmamaya banAne ke lie zubhArambha dAna se hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| svayaM tIrthaMkara bhI pravrajyA grahaNa karane se pahale eka varSa taka nirantara dAna dete haiM / unakA yaha kArya mAnava mAtra ko preraNA detA hai ki dharma-sAdhanA karanI hai to pahale dAna kro| dAna karane meM garIbI tanika bhI bAdhaka nahIM hotI / vyakti kitanA bhI daridra kyoM na ho, agara vaha apanI sthiti ke anusAra do paise yA do roTI bhI uttama bhAvanA se kisI ko detA hai to vaha dharma ke kSetra meM apanA U~cA sthAna banAtI hai| yadyapi gAthA meM kahA gayA hai ki daridra ke lie dAna denA kaThina hai / vaha kevala isIlie ki usake pAsa dene ko hajAroM rupaye, vastra yA anna nahIM hote / kintu bhAvanA to uttamottama ho sakatI hai ? basa, vaha bhAvanA hI dAna ke lAbha kA hetu banatI hai| Apa prAya: yaha sunate aura par3hate bhI haiM "yAdRzI bhAvanA yasya, siddhirbhavati taadRshii|" isa padya meM yaha nahIM kahA gayA hai ki jo adhika dAna detA hai yA adhika dharmakriyAe~ karatA hai, use hI siddhi hAsila hotI hai| apitu spaSTa aura satya kahA hai ki jisakI jaisI bhAvanA hotI hai, use vaisI hI siddhi prApta ho jAyA karatI hai / kriyA koI bhI kyoM na ho, para usake sAtha bhAvanA uttama honI Avazyaka hai| vyakti cAhe japa kare, tapa kare, zIla pAle yA dAna deve, agara usake pIche bhAvanA zuddha nahIM hai to usake lie ina zubha kriyAoM kA koI phala nahIM hotaa| dAna bhI agara kisI prakAra kI svArtha-bhAvanA se yAnI badale meM lAbha kI icchA se yA yaza bar3hAne kI dRSTi se diyA jAya to lAkhoM rupaye dene para bhI niSphala hai, aura niHsvArtha bhAva se, dayA, karuNA yA sahAnubhUti kI dRSTi se diyA gayA thor3A-sA dAna bhI prazaMsanIya evaM suphala pradAna karane vAlA hotA hai / isalie bhale hI daridratA ke kAraNa daridra vyakti ke lie icchAnusAra adhika dAna denA duSkara yAnI kaThina avazya hotA hai, para vaha dAna dene kI uttama bhAvanApUrvaka yatkicit bhI detA hai to apanI bhAvanA ke kAraNa uttama lAbha hAsila kara letA hai| samartha ke lie kSamA kaThina hai gAthA meM daridra ke lie dAna denA aura usake pazcAt 'pahu' yAnI prabhu athavA samartha ke lie kSamA karanA kaThina hai, aisA kahA gayA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #318
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga sAdhAraNatayA hama dekhate haiM ki dIna-daridra, majadUra, bhikhArI yA sevaka Adi dhana evaM anya prakAra ke baloM se rahita hone ke kAraNa amIroM kI tathA sattAdhAriyoM kI gAliyA~, kaTu vacana evaM mAra-pITa Adi bhI mana mAra kara saha lete haiM, badale meM unakI kucha bhI kahane yA karane kI himmata nahIM hotI / ve sattA aura prabhutA ke abhAva apanA Atmika bala bhI kho baiThate haiM / 306 kintu jo prabhutA-sampanna vyakti hote haiM ve kabhI kisI ke durvacana yA apane gaurava ko Thesa lagAne vAle zabda sunakara cupa nahIM raha sakate / ve IMTa kA jabAva patthara se dene ke lie taiyAra rahate haiN| itanA hI nahIM, aise vyakti sAdhAraNa yA na kucha sI bAta para bhI ubala paDate haiM / agara hama itihAsa ko uThAkara dekheM to patA cala sakatA hai ki prAcInakAla meM to rAjA loga kaTu vacana kahane vAle kI jIbha hI kaTavA dete the yA corI karane vAle ke hAtha kaTavA DAlate the / ve loga tanika se aparAdha kA bhI bar3A kaThina daNDa apane sattAdhIza hone ke kAraNa aparAdhI ko diyA karate the / bAdazAha ko samajha kaise AI ? maiM kahIM par3hA thA ki eka bAra kisI bAdazAha kI dAsI ne unake zayana karane ke lie jaisA ki vaha pratidina kiyA karatI thI, phaloM kI kaliyA~ cuna-cunakara zaiyyA bichAI / bAdazAha ke Ane meM to kAphI samaya thA ataH usa dina dAsI kI bar3I prabala icchA huI ki aisI sukomala zaiyyA para kitanA ArAma zarIra ko milatA hogA, jarA maiM bhI anubhava karU~ / do-cAra miniTa ke lie leTa gaI / para apanI AkAMkSA ko na dabA pAne ke kAraNa dAsI kevala lie zaiyyA para kaisA ArAma milatA hai yaha anubhava karane ke becArI sevikA, jise narma, sukomala tathA sugandhita zaiyyA to kyA dharatI para bichAne ke lie pUrA bichaunA bhI nahIM milatA thA, durbhAgyavaza jo usa zaiyyA para leTI to do-cAra miniTa meM hI gaharI nidrA meM nimagna ho gaI / idhara bAdazAha samaya hote hI apane zayanagRha meM Ae, para yaha dekhate hI ki dAsI unakI zaiyyA para soI huI hai, ve AgababUlA ho gaye aura Ape meM na rahe / usI kSaNa hanTara uThAkara unhoMne dAsI para barasAne prArambha kara diye / prabhutA - sampanna evaM sattAdhArI hone ke kAraNa unake hRdaya meM tanika bhI vicAra nahIM AyA ki isa dIna sevikA kI icchA phUloM se suvAsita isa zaiyyA para sone kI Aja ho bhI gaI to kyA ho gayA ? pratyeka manuSya hRdaya meM nAnA prakAra kI icchAe~ to hotI hI haiM, yaha bhI mAnava hai aura Aja yaha apanI icchA ko na dabA pAne ke kAraNa hI isa zaiyyA para leTa gaI hai / hanTara barasate rahe aura dAsI apane tanika se aparAdha ke kAraNa mAra khAtI rahI / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #319
cAra duSkara kArya 307 para bandhuo, dhana-vaibhava kI dRSTi se mAnava daridra avazya ho sakatA hai, kintu Atmika guNoM kI dRSTi se to koI bhI daridra nahIM hotaa| kevala una guNoM ke yA Atma-bala ke jAga jAne kI hI AvazyakatA hotI hai / dAsI bhI manuSya thI aura usakI AtmA meM bhI buddhi evaM vivekAdi guNa nihita the| saubhAgyavaza hanTaroM kI mAra khAte samaya usakI buddhi jAgrata huI aura usa sthiti meM vaha jora se ha~sa pdd'ii| usako ha~sate dekha bAdazAha eka dama Azcarya se avAka raha gayA aura usakA hanTa ra ruka gyaa| mAra khAkara rone vAloM ko to vaha sadA dekhA / karatA thA para mAra khAkara ha~sane vAle ko usane usI dina dekhA / pariNAmasvarUpa bar3e Azcarya ke sAtha usane sevikA se pUcha liyA-"bevakupha ! eka to merI zaiyyA para so jAne kA tUne aparAdha kiyA aura Upara se ha~sa rahI hai ? kisa lie ha~sa rahI hai tU ?" dAsI bar3I zAnti se bolI-"jahA~panAha ! mujhe yaha vicAra kara ha~sI A gaI ki maiM jIvana meM kevala eka bAra hI ApakI isa zaiyyA para soI hU~ para itane se hI mujhe Apake dvArA isa prakAra hanTara kI mAra khAnI par3I / to phira hujUra to pratidina isa para zayana karate haiM ata: Apako na jAne kitanI mAra isake lie kabhI na kabhI khAnI pdd'egii|" dAsI kI bAta sunate hI bAdazAha kI buddhi ThikAne para A gii| usakI atyanta sAragarbhita bAta sunakara use kevala dAsI para atyAcAra karane kI bAta kA hI pazcAttApa nahIM huA, apitu taba taka ke jIvana meM nirIha prANiyoM para kiye gaye sampUrNa atyAcAra cala-citra kI bhA~ti mAnasa-cakSuoM ke sAmane Ane lge| usI kSaNa hanTara pRthvI para gira par3A aura bAdazAha ne apane hRdaya meM kSamAbhAva ko sthAna diyA / ___ kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki samartha vyakti ke lie bhI kSamA-bhAva dhAraNa karanA kaThina avazya hotA hai, kintu asaMbhava nahIM hotaa| bAdazAha prabhutAsampanna thA aura kSamA kyA vastu hotI hai ? ise kabhI samajha nahIM pAyA thaa| para dAsI kI marmasparzI evaM buddhimAnIpUrNa bAta sunakara usakA viveka jAga gayA aura kSaNa bhara meM hI usakA antarmAnasa kSamA se ota-prota ho gyaa| Aja bhI aneka samartha evaM zakti-sampanna vyakti apanI prabhutA ke kAraNa abhimAna meM cUra rahate haiM aura apane adhInastha yA dIna vyaktiyoM ko tiraskRta yA apamAnita karate rahate haiN| kisI eka vyakti ke dvArA koI mana ko cubhane vAlI bAta agara sunane ko mila jAya to hajAroM rupaye kharca karake bhI ve usakA mAna-mardana karane se nahIM cuukte| kintu ve yaha nahIM samajha pAte ki vaira-bhAva, krodha yA badale kI bhAvanA AtmA kI vibhAva avasthA hai aura AtmA ko kAlAntara meM duHkha pahu~cAtI hai / AtmA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #320
308 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga kI svabhAva avasthA to kSamA-bhAva hai aura jo isako dhAraNa kara letA hai, vaha na jAne kitane karmoM kI nirjarA kevala isa guNa kAraNa hI kara letA hai / vaha mUla jAtA hai ki vIroM kA hathiyAra daNDa denA yA apamAna kA badalA lenA hI nahIM hai, apitu kSamA karanA bhI hai / kahA bhI jAtA hai - "kSamA vIrasya bhUSaNam / " manuSya cAhe karmavIra ho yA dharmavIra, use kSamA dhAraNa karanI cAhie / kSamA ke dvArA hI vaha apane zatruoM ko sacce arthoM meM jIta sakatA hai / karma-kSetra meM agara vyakti sAmane vAle ke kaTu zabdoM ko zAMtipUrvaka sahana karake unakA madhuratA pUrvaka uttara detA hai to kauna aisA krUra hRdaya vAlA vyakti hogA jo ki pAnI-pAnI nahIM ho jAtA ? aura isI prakAra dharma kSetra meM utarane vAlA vyakti bhI apanA ahita karane vAle para agara kSamA rakhatA hai to samaya Ane para vaha vyakti to pazcAttApa karatA hI hai sAtha hI dharmaparAyaNa evaM kSamAdhArI vyakti ke karma rUpI duzmana bhI parAsta ho jAte haiM / . bhagavAna pArzvanAtha evaM mahAvIra jaise bhavya prANiyoM ko bhI samaya-samaya para anekoM vyaktiyoM ne kaSTa diye| una avatArI puruSoM meM kyA AtatAiyoM se badalA lene jaisI siddhi nahIM thI ? avazya thI / kintu unheM to apane aSTa- karmoM ko nirmUla karanA thA aura yaha kArya kevala kSamA ke dvArA hI saMbhava thA / ataH unhoMne khantidharma ko apanAyA / krodha ko jItane vAlA vyakti hI kSamA-bhAva ko dhAraNa karake karmoM kA sAmanA kara sakatA hai tathA unheM jIta sakatA hai / gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se eka jIve kiM jaNaya ?" yAnI krodha - vijaya karane se hotI hai ? bhagavAna ne uttara diyA bAra pUchA - "kohavijaeNaM bhante jIva ko kisa phala kI prApti "kohavijaeNaM khatiM jaNavai, kohaveyaNijjaM kammaM na bandhai, puvvabaddhaM ca nijjarei / " arthAt - krodha- vijaya se kSamA guNa kI prApti hotI hai, krodhajanya karmoM kA navIna bandha nahIM hotA tathA pUrvabaddha karma kSaya ho jAte haiM / isalie bandhuo, pratyeka vyakti ko yaha bhalI-bhA~ti samajha lenA cAhie ki kSamA-dharma mahAn tapa hai, jisake dvArA asaMkhya karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai / para vaha kSamAbhAva bhI kaisA ho ? vaha kSamA, kSamA nahIM kahalAtI jo dIna-hIna evaM durbala vyakti ke pAsa hotI hai / usakI kSamA to isalie hotI hai, vaha pratikAra kI zakti hI nahIM rakhatA / saccI kSamA vaha kahalAtI hai jaba ki vyakti badalA lene kI pUrNa zakti For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #321
cAra duSkara kAya 306 rakhatA huA bhI apane zatru ko kSamA kara detA hai| prabhutA-sampanna, zaktizAlI aura vIra puruSa hI kSamAvAna kahalAte haiN| saMsAra meM sabase adhika zaktizAlI tIrthaMkara hote haiM, ataH ve sabase adhika kSamAvAna bhI hote haiM / - abhiprAya yahI hai ki gAthA ke anusAra prabhutA-sampatra vyaktiyoM ke lie kSamA-dharma apanAnA duSkara hotA hai, kintu asaMbhava kadApi nahIM hotA, anyathA bar3ebar3e rAjA, cakravartI evaM tIrthaMkara kisa prakAra kSamA ko dhAraNa karake saMsAra-mukta hote ? ataeva pratyeka mumukSu ko sarvaprathama kSamAdharma apanAnA cAhie tathA use apanI antarAtmA meM ramAkara karmoM kI nirjarA karane kA prayatna karanA caahie| sukhopabhogoM ke hote hae bhI icchAoM kA nirodhaabhI hamane jisa gAthA ko liyA hai, usameM tIsarI bAta AI hai ki ghara meM sukhopabhogoM ke pracura sAdhanoM kehote hue icchAoM kA rokanA ati duSkara hai / ___ yaha bAta satya hai| kisI daridra vyakti ke pAsa to bhoga-sAmagrI, uttama vastrAbhUSaNa evaM susvAdu bhojana Adi padArtha na hone para use vivaza hokara apanI icchAoM kA nirodha karanA hI par3atA hai, kintu jise ye saba upalabdha hote haiM, vaha vyakti agara inake prati nirAsakta rahatA hai to usakA 'icchA-nirodha' yathArtha kahalAtA hai| ___ zAstroM meM dRr3hapratijJa kumAra ke viSaya meM varNana AtA hai ki vaha apAra aizvarya ke bIca meM rahate hue bhI pUrNatayA virakta rahatA thaa| usake mAtA-pitA bahuta samajhAte the ki jaba ghara meM saba vaibhava-sAmagrI maujUda hai to phira tU inakA upabhoga kyoM nahIM karatA ? para kumAra kA hRdaya vairAgya-bhAvanA se paripUrNa thA ata. usakI icchAe~ saMyamita ho cukI thiiN| sAdhana hote hue bhI unake prati Asakti na rakhanA bhI bar3A bhArI tapa hai / zAstrakAra kahate bhI haiM - "icchAnirAdhastapaH / " apanI icchAoM para aMkuza rakhanA hI tapa-mArga hai / jo prANI aisA karatA hai vaha sacce arthoM meM dharmAtmA puruSa kahalA sakatA hai / rAnI kalAvatI ke viSaya meM bhI eka kathA AtI hai, vaha isa prakAra hai dharma ne rakSA kI rAnI kalAvatI ke cAra sauteM thiiN| sabase choTI kalAvatI aura sabase bar3I kA nAma thA lIlAvatI / rAjA ke lie bar3e duHkha kI bAta thI ki pA~ca rAniyoM ke hote hue bhI unheM santAna kI prApti nahIM huI thii| santAna kA na honA sAMsArika vyaktiyoM ke lie bar3e duHkha kA kAraNa banatA hai / kahate bhI haiM aputrasya gRham zUnyam, dizA zUnyAH abAMdhavAH / mUrkhasya hRdayaM zUnyam, savazUnyam daridratA / / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #322
310 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga arthAt-putra ke abhAva meM ghara sUnA lagatA hai aura bhAI ke abhAva meM sArI dizAe~ sUnI dikhAI detI haiM / Age kahA hai-jisa vyakti ko dimAga nahIM hotA arthAt bhale-bure kA jise jJAna nahIM hotA, aise mUrkha kA hRdaya hI mAnoM zUnya hotA hai aura usa vyakti ke lie to sabhI kucha sUnA hotA hai, jisake yahA~ ghora daridratA nivAsa karatI hai| to maiM Apako batA yaha rahA thA ki rAjA kI pAMcoM rAniyoM meM se kisI ke bhI santAna nahIM thI ataH rAjA bar3e dukhI rahate the| kintu kucha samaya pazcAt dharmaparAyaNA choTI rAnI kalAvatI garbhavatI huI aura rAjA kI khuzI kA pArAvAra hI nahIM rhaa| para idhara jaba anya rAniyoM ko kalAvatI ke garbhavatI hone kA samAcAra milA to unake kaleje para mAnoM sA~pa loTa gyaa| lIlAvatI IrSyA ke mAre aMdhI ho gaI aura hitAhitazUnya hokara usane kalAvatI ko mAra DAlane kA nizcaya kara liyaa| vaha socane lagI-.'rAjA pahale hI hameM kama pUchate haiM aura kalAvatI ke jaba santAna ho jAyegI to phira hama to ghI meM par3I huI makkhI ke samAna tyAjyA-sI ho jaayeNgii| lIlAvatI ne nAnA prakAra ke SaDyaMtra racane zurU kara diye tathA taMtra-maMtra Adi ke dvArA kalAvatI ko mAra DAlane kA prayatna kiyA kintu jo prANI dharma kA AdhAra grahaNa karatA hai, dharma usakI rakSA avazya karatA hai| jaisA ki uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA gayA hai eko hi dhammo naradeva tANaM / na vijjai annamiheha kiMci // -adhyayana 14-4. arthAt-"rAjan ! eka dharma hI rakSA karane vAlA hai, usake sivAya vizva meM manuSya kA anya koI trAtA nahIM hai / " to kalAvatI bhI apane dharma ke prabhAva se baca gaI aura lAkha maMtra-taMtra karane para bhI usakA bAla-bA~kA nahIM ho skaa| phira bhI lIlAvatI ne apanA prayatna nahIM chor3A aura anta meM kAlakUTa viSa dekara apanI sauta ko samApta karane kA vicAra kiyaa| usane eka madhura Ama ma~gavAyA aura usameM viSa DAlakara dAsI ke sAtha kalAvatI ko bhejakara kahalavAyA-"Apa isa samaya garbhavatI haiM aura aise samaya meM nitya navIna cIjoM ko khAne kI icchA hotI hai, ataH yaha Ama khAkara apanI bahana kI icchA kA Adara krnaa|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #323
cAra duSkara kArya 311 kalAvatI bar3I sarala hRdayA nArI thI, vaha na kisI se dveSa karatI thI aura na hI yaha kalpanA hI karatI thI ki usase usakI sauteM IrSyA karatI haiM / usane bar3e prema se apanI sauta ke dvArA bhejA huA Amraphala svIkAra kiyA aura khAne ke lie taiyAra huI / kintu usI samaya use dhyAna AyA ki Aja harI sabjI khAne kA merA niyama hai| isalie yaha Ama kala khA lUMgI, aisA vicAra kara usane dIvAla meM bane hue eka Ale meM rakha diyaa| tatpazcAt vaha manoraMjana ke lie jhUle para baiTha gaI aura dhIredhIre jhUlane lgii| para idhara bar3I rAnI lIlAvatI ko caina kahA~ ? jaba kAphI dera ho gaI aura Ama le jAne vAlI dAsI nahIM lauTI to usane dUsarI dAsI ko kahA-"jAkara choTI rAnI ke kuzala samAcAra le aa| unake dina bhare haiM, ataH mujhe cintA hotI rahatI hai|" 'dina bhare' se usakA artha duharA thA, eka to garbhavatI hone kA, dUsarA dina pUre ho gaye haiM, yaha bhI chipA huA bhAva thaa| khaira dAsI gaI, para turanta hI loTakara bolI"mahArAnI jI ! ve to jhUle para baiThI huI jhUla rahI haiN|" lIlAvatI bar3I hairAna huI aura idhara-udhara becainI se Tahalane lgii| jaba caina nahIM par3A to usane tIsarI dAsI ko phira bheja diyA / vaha dAsI jarA svAdalolupa thI ataH jaba usane kalAvatI ke mahala ke Ale meM rakhA huA Ama dekhA to socA"rAjAoM ke yahA~ phaloM kI kyA kamI ? inheM to aura bhI bahuta mila jAeMge ata: maiM hI yaha Ama khA luuN|" yaha socate hue usane cupacApa Ama uThA liyA aura sabakI nigAheM bacAkara khA gaI / para kahate haiM na ki 'cora kA muMha koThI meM rahatA hai, vaha dAsI Ama khAte hI cupacApa vahA~ se bhAgI aura mahala kI sIr3hiyA~ utarane lgii| kintu kAlakUTa viSa ne use utarane nahIM diyaa| vaha to tAlU meM lagate hI asara kara gayA aura dAsI samApta ho gii| ____ idhara cauthI dAsI jaba lIlAvatI ke dvArA bhejI gaI to usane ulaTe pairoM lauTakara batAyA ki rAnI kalAvatI to Ananda se jhUle para jhUla rahI haiM aura ApakI dAsI marI par3I hai / lIlAvatI dAsI ke marane kA rahasya samajha gaI aura apanI yojanA ke niSphala ho jAne ke kAraNa sira pakar3a kara baiTha gii| para kucha dera bAda jaba vaha prakRtistha huI to phira kucha socA-vicArA aura rAjA ke pAsa yaha samAcAra bheja diyA ki - "rAnI kalAvatI bar3I satI, dayAlu evaM dharmAtmA banatI haiM para unhoMne merI garIba dAsI ko mAra ddaalaa|" rAjA loga vaise hI kAna ke kacce hote haiM, ata: unhoMne turanta patA karavAyA ki bAta kyA hai ? yadyapi unheM vizvAsa nahIM ho rahA thA ki kalAvatI aisA kara sakatI hai, para jaba vAstava meM hI dAsI kI lAza usake mahala kI sIr3hiyoM para pAI gaI to unhoMne kalAvatI se isa viSaya meM pUcha liyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #324
312 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga kalAvatI svayaM hI parezAna thI, para usane kahA - "maiMne to dAsI ko dekhA bhI nahIM, hA~ yahA~, Ale meM eka Ama avazya rakhA thA, zAyada use hI khAkara vaha mara gaI hogii| usake oThoM para Ama kA rasa lagA huA hai tathA guThalI bhI par3I hai|" lIlAvatI bolI- "Ama khAne se bhI koI maratA hai kyA ? ise jarUra kalAvatI ne kisI prakAra mArA hai / " isa taraha yahA~ bAtacIta ho hI rahI thI ki itane meM rAjavaidya ne rAjA ko cupacApa sUcanA bhejI ki Aja bar3I mahArAnI lIlAvatI ne mujhase kAlakUTa viSa ma~gavAyA thA, vaha kyoM ma~gAyA gayA thA? kalAvatI ne bhI kahA ki Ama mere pAsa nahIM thA, vaha bar3I rAnI lIlAvatI ne mujhe khAne ke lie bhejA thaa| isa prakAra sArI bAta spaSTa ho gaI aura rAjA ne lIlAvatI kI bhartsanA karate hue kalAvatI ke satItva evaM dharma kI prazaMsA kI tathA kahA -"dharma ke pratApa se hI tuma bAla-bAla baca gaI ho / agara Aja tumhAre niyama na hotA aura tuma lIlAvatI ke dvArA bheje hue Ama ko khA letIM to dAsI ke sthAna para Aja maiM tumheM kho cukA hotaa|" to baMdhao, kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki rAnI kalAvatI ne garbhavatI hone ke kAraNa dohada hote hue bhI apanI Ama khAne kI icchA kA nirodha kiyA aura usake pariNAmasvarUpa mRtyu ke mukha se baca gaI / kevala eka icchA kA nirodha hone para hI jaba vaha eka bAra kI mRtyu se baca gaI to anekAneka icchAoM kA nirodha karane vAlA vyakti punaH-punaH mRtyu se kyoM nahIM baca sakatA ? yAnI avazya baca sakatA hai / ata: pratyeka AtmArthI ko icchAnirodha-tapa kA Adara karanA cAhie tathA use apanAkara bAra-bAra janma aura maraNa se bacane kA prayatna karanA caahie| aba hameM lenA hai gAthA kI cauthI bAta / vaha haitaruNAvasthA meM indriyoM kA nigraha __isa saMsAra meM manuSya ke lie dhana, mAna, yaza evaM kIti Adi nAnA pralobhanoM kI vastue~ vidyamAna haiM aura mAnava inhIM ke AkarSaNa meM par3A huA anekAneka viDambanAe~ bhogatA hai| kintu ina sabase bar3A AkarSaNa yA pralobhana eka aura hai tathA vaha hai kAma-bhoga / yaha vikAra saMsAra ke samasta vikAroM se prabala aura ugra hotA hai| pratyeka prANI isake adhIna hote haiM cAhe vaha pazu, pakSI yA manuSya hoM / kAma-vikAra bar3e-bar3e yogiyoM ko bhI bhogiyoM kI zreNI meM utAra lAtA hai / isakI vyApakatA aura prabalatA ko batAte hue kahA gayA hai jJAnI hU ko jJAna jAya dhyAnI hU ko dhyAna jAya, mAnI hU ko mAna jAya sUrA jAya jaMga te / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #325
cAra duSkara kArya jogI kI kamAI jAya, siddha kI sidhAI jAya, bar3e kI bar3AI jAya rUpa jAya aMga te // ghara kI to prIti jAya lokoM meM pratIti jAya, tyAga buddhi mIta jAya vikala hoya aMga te / saMjama kA bihAra jAya hAni kA upacAra jAya, janma saba hAra jAya kAma ke prasaMga te // kavi ne kahA hai-isa kAma-vikAra se jJAnI kA jJAna, dhyAnI kA dhyAna aura pratiSThita vyaktiyoM kA sammAna naSTa ho jAtA hai / yaha prabala vikAra zUravIra ko yuddha se vimukha karatA hai, siddha puruSoM kI siddhatA ko miTAkara unakI jIvana bhara kI kamAI samApta kara detA hai tathA yogiyoM ke yoga-bala para pAnI phera detA hai / __mahAn aura bar3e vyaktiyoM ke bar3appana ko tathA zarIra ke anupama saundarya ko bhI yaha naSTa kara detA hai| itanA hI nahIM, isa vikAra kA zikAra vyakti na to ghara meM kisI kA prema-bhAjana rahatA hai aura na hI bAhara ke vyaktiyoM kA vizvAsa prApta kara sakatA hai / hama dekhate bhI haiM ki vyabhicArI puruSa ke svajana, sanehI aura mitradosta bhI usakA sarvathA parityAga kara dete haiM / indriya-saMyama evaM jJAnAdi guNoM ke abhAva meM vikArI puruSa kA jIvana durguNoM kI khAna bana jAtA hai aura apanA samagra jIvana vaha duHkhapUrNa evaM vyartha banA letA hai / saMkSepa meM isa durguNa ke kAraNa yaha uttama mAnava jIvana varadAna banane ke badale ghora abhizApa bana jAtA hai| kintu pratyeka prANI isa vikAra ke samakSa hathiyAra DAla hI detA hai, yaha bAta bhI nahIM hai / isI saMsAra meM anekoM bhavya prANI aise hue haiM jo isase sarvathA achate aura dUra rahakara apanI indriyoM para pUrNa aMkuza kiye rahe / pariNAma yaha huA ki aise saMyamI prANI apane mana evaM AtmA ko nirdoSa rakhakara Atma-kalyANa kara gaye haiN| isI pRthvI para bhISma pitAmaha jaise anekoM bAlabrahmacArI hue haiM aura Aja bhI aneka saMta-mahApuruSa vidyamAna haiM jo ki pUrNa yuvAvasthA meM bhI saMyama grahaNa karake sAdhanA-mArga para cala rahe haiM / yadyapi jaisA ki gAthA meM kahA gayA hai yuvAvasthA meM indriyoM para kAbU rakhanA sarala nahIM apitu mahAna duSkara hai aura sAdhAraNatayA to yahI dekhA jAtA hai ki vRddhAvasthA taka bhI apane mana evaM indriyoM para saMyama nahIM rakha pAte / kintu jo bhavya puruSa saMsAra kI asAratA ko samajha lete haiM tathA AtmA kA kalyANa yA usakI mukti kisa prakAra saMbhava hai, yaha jAna lete haiM ve to kSaNamAtra meM bhI saMsAra se vimukha hokara Atma-sAdhanA meM juTa jAte haiN| agara aisA na hotA to For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #326
314 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga bhagavAna neminAtha toraNa para se vApisa kaise lauTa jAte aura siddhArtha yazodharA evaM apane ekamAtra putra nanheM se rAhula ko chor3akara kisa prakAra vana gamana karate ? do vibhUtiyA~ jainAcArya zrI udayasAgara jI mahArAja, jinheM Aja bhI vyakti bar3I zraddhA evaM bhaktipUrvaka smaraNa karate haiM ve jaba yuvA the to unakA vivAha taya ho gayA / tatpazcAt unakI bArAta sasurAla pahu~cI aura toraNa dvAra para jyoMhI unhoMne apanA sira nIcA kiyA, saMyogavaza unake mastaka para se kalaMgI sameta sAphA nIce gira gayA / loga daur3e aura unake mitroM ne sAphA uThAkara punaH unake mastaka para rakhanA cAhA / kintu udayasAgara jo ke mana meM usI kSaNa yaha vicAra AgayA ki jo vastu chUTa cukI hai use punaH grahaNa karanA ThIka nahIM hai / yaha vicAra Ate hI apane gurujanoM ke tathA barAtiyoM evaM sasurAla vAloM ke lAkha samajhAne para bhI na unhoMne mastaka para sAphA rakhA aura na hI vivAha kiyA tathA ulaTe pairoM lauTa Aye / ghara Akara unhoMne apanA irAdA vyakta kara diyA ki ve saMyama grahaNa karanA cAhate haiM / irAde ke anusAra hI unhoMne sAdhutva grahaNa kara liyA tathA Atma-kalyANa ke prayatna juTa gaye / isI prakAra zrI jayamalajI ma0 jinake nAma se Aja bhI sampradAya cala rahI hai, apane vivAha ke kevala chaH mAsa pazcAt mer3atA meM vyApAra ke silasile meM Aye aura sthAnaka meM saMtoM ke darzanArtha gaye / kintu sthAnaka kA dvAra choTA thA ataH sira jhukAkara andara Ane ke prayatna meM unakI pagar3I nIce gira gaI / pagar3I ke girane para unhoMne punaH use mastaka para nahIM rakhA aura na lauTakara apane ghara hI gaye / usI kSaNa unhoMne pravRjyA lene kA nizcaya kara liyA aura yaha niyama kara liyA ki jaba taka sAdhu kA pratikramaNa yAda nahIM kara lUMgA, baiThUMgA nahIM aura na hI annajala grahaNa karU~gA / khar3e-khar3e hI tIna dina meM unhoMne sAdhu kA pratikramaNa yAda kara liyA tathA dIkSA lene se pUrva kiyA jAne vAlA jJAna prApta karake dIkSA le lI / udayasAgarajI ma0 aura jayamalajI ma0 donoM hI yuvA the para eka to vivAha karane ke lie jAkara bhI lauTa Aye aura dUsare ne vivAha ke chaH mAsa pazcAt hI sAdhu dharma aMgIkAra kara liyA / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki taruNAvasthA meM indriyoM para saMyama rakhanA bar3A duSkara hai kintu janma, jarA aura mRtyu se sadA ke liye apanI AtmA ko mukta karane For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #327
cAra duSkara kArya kI icchA rakhane vAle mumukSu, puruSa mana para kAbU kara lete haiM tathA indriyoM ke viSayoM ko Thokara mArakara Atma-sAdhanA meM juTa jAte haiM / to baMdhuo, agara mAnava dRr3ha saMkalpa kara letA hai to koI bhI kArya vaha duSkara nahIM mAnatA tathA use saphala banAne meM laga jAtA hai / dRr3ha saMkalpa eka aisA gar3ha hotA hai jo ki saMsAra ke prabalatama pralobhanoM se bhI manuSya ko bacA letA hai| har3ha saMkalpa kI mahimA kA zabdoM meM varNana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA para hamAre itihAsa aura purANa sabhI sAkSI haiM ki manuSya ke saMkalpa ke sanmukha deva aura dAnava sabhI mastaka jhakA dete haiM / saMkalpa mana ke vikalpoM ko nirmUla kara detA hai tathA usako apanI icchAnusAra calAtA hai| ArAdhanAsAra meM kahA gayA hai "niggahie maNapasare, appA paramappA hvi|" mana ke vikalpoM ko roka dene para AtmA paramAtmA bana jAtA hai / jo sacce sAdhaka aisA karane meM samartha ho jAte haiM ve hI saMvara mArga para calate hue apane Atma-kalyANa ke lakSya ko prApta karate haiM tathA sadA ke liye ajara evaM amara bana jAte haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #328
sammAna kI AkAMkSA mata karo dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! kAphI samaya se hama saMvara tatva ko lekara cala rahe haiM aura usameM Ane vAle pariSahoM meM se 'jalla pariSaha' kA vivecana kara cuke haiM / Aja saMvara ke sattAIsaveM bheda ko lenA hai jisakA nAma hai 'sakkAra-puraskAra pariSaha' / sAdhAraNatayA hama dekhate haiM ki pratyeka vyakti dUsaroM ke dvArA satkAra aura sammAna pAne kI abhilASA rakhatA hai| bhale hI vaha sammAna aura Adara pAne kI yogyatA na rakhatA ho, phira bhI apamAna aura anAdara prApta karanA vaha pasanda nahIM karatA tathA sammAnita kiye jAne kI AkAMkSA rakhatA hai| kintu aisI AkAMkSA yA cAha sAdhanA ke mArga para calane vAle sAdhaka ke mArga kA ror3A bana jAtI hai| kyoMki yaha cAha mana meM vikAroM ko Amantrita karatI hai tathA kaSAyoM ko janma detI hai / svAbhAvika hI hai ki jo sammAna cAhatA hogA, vaha apamAna kiye jAne para krodhita hogA aura sammAna pAne para ahaMkAra se bhara jaayegaa| isalie sAdhaka ko satkAra evaM sammAna kI cAha ko pariSaha samajhakara tyAga denA cAhie / zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra' ke dUsare adhyAya kI ar3atIsavIM gAthA meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai-- abhivAyaNamabbhuTThANaM, sAmI kujjA nimaMtaNaM / je tAiM paDisevanti, na tesi pIhae muNI // isa gAthA meM jina tIna bAtoM kI cAha kA bhagavAna ne muniyoM ke lie niSedha kiyA hai unameM se prathama hai-abhivAyaNa / abhivAyaNa prAkRta bhASA kA zabda hai jise saMskRta meM abhivAdana kahA jAtA hai / ise hama namaskAra bhI kahate haiN| to zAstra meM muni ke lie namaskAra kiye jAne kI icchA karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / Azaya yahI hai ki muni na to svataH kisI ke dvArA namaskAra kiye jAne kI icchA rakhe aura na hI kisI aura ko namaskAra kiyA jAtA dekhakara bhI aisA vicAra kare ki loga mujhe namaskAra kreN| kyoMki isa vicAra yA AkAMkSA meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #329
sammAna kI AkAMkSA mata karo abhimAna nihita hotA hai aura abhimAna ke rahate hue muni saMvara kI ArAdhanA nahIM kara sakatA athavA sAdhanA patha para sugamatA se agrasara nahIM ho sktaa| isa viSaya para eka choTA sA dRSTAnta hai kise namaskAra kiyA ? eka guru aura unakA ziSya, donoM mArga para cala rahe the ki sAmane se Ate hue kisI zraddhAlu bhakta ne unheM dekhakara namaskAra kiyA / bhakta ke namaskAra karane para guru samajhe ki isa vyakti ne mujhe namaskAra kiyA hai aura ziSya ne samajhA mujhe / gurujI se rahA nahIM gayA ataH apane ziSya se bole "yaha vyakti bar3A hI zraddhAlu dikhAI detA hai kyoMki rAste meM bhI mujhe namaskAra karatA huA gayA hai|" guru kI bAta sunakara ziSya kA bhI ahaMbhAva sthira nahIM raha skaa| vaha bhI bola par3A "mujhe to lagatA hai ki yaha vyakti vidvAna hai aura merI vidvattA kA anumAna karake mujhe hI namaskAra kara gayA hai|" vastutaH gurujI bar3e the para vidvattA kI dRSTi se ziSya adhika par3ha-likhakara apane Apako guru se adhika jJAnI samajhatA thaa| aura isIlie eka meM bar3appana kA tathA dUsare meM vidvattA kA ahaMkAra thaa| pariNAma yaha huA ki abhimAna rUpI donoM hAthI Apasa meM bhir3a gaye aura donoM apane Apako zaktizAlI sAbita karane kA prayatna karane lge| kintu jaba isakA koI sahI phala nahIM nikalA to anta meM yahI nizcaya kiyA gayA ki namaskAra karane vAle vyakti se hI pUchA jAya ki usane kise namaskAra kiyA hai| taya hote hI gurujI aura celAjI, donoM hI apane gantavya kI dizA ko chor3a kara ulaTe pairoM lauTa pdd'e| namaskAra karane vAlA vyakti adhika dUra to pahu~cA nahIM thA ataH zIghra hI unhoMne use jA pakar3A aura pUchA "mAI ! tumane hama donoM meM se kise praNAma kiyA thA ?" zraddhAlu rAhagIra isa prazna ko sunakara avAka raha gayA aura kucha kSaNa mauna rahakara unake prazna kI taha ko TaTolane lgaa| para vaha vivekI aura buddhimAna thA, ataH zIghra hI samajha gayA ki guru aura ziSya donoM hI abhimAna ke hAthiyoM para virAja rahe haiM / unheM sabaka dene ke lie vaha gambhIratA pUrvaka bolA ___"maiMne use namaskAra kiyA hai jo sAdhanApatha para calane vAlA saccA sAdhu hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #330
318 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga yaha sunakara punaH donoM ne alaga-alaga prazna kiyA-"kyA maiM sAdhu nahIM bhakta muskurAkara bolA- "isa bAta para Apa svayaM vicAra kIjiye ki agara Apa donoM hI sacce sAdhu hote to kyA yaha pUchane ke lie lauTakara yahA~ taka Ate ki maiMne kise namaskAra kiyA thA ?" yaha sunate hI donoM saMtoM kI A~kheM khula gaIM aura unheM samajha meM A gayA ki namaskAra kiye jAne kI icchA rakhanA sAdhu ke lie anucita hai| donoM ne apanI bhUla para hArdika pazcAttApa karate hue punaH mArga pkdd'aa| zAstrakAra bhI yahI kahate haiM ki sAdhu ko kabhI yaha icchA nahIM karanI cAhie ki loga mujhe namaskAra kreN| sAtha hI agara koI rAjA-mahArAjA yA seTha-sAhUkAra unheM namaskAra kare to isa bAta kA garva nahIM karanA cAhie ki mujhe itane dhanADhya yA bar3e-bar3e vyakti namaskAra karate haiN| ___ yahA~ eka bAta dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki kucha vyakti aisI zaMkA bhI kara sakate haiM ki sammAna-satkAra to mana ko sukha-pahuMcAne vAlI bAteM haiM, phira inheM pariSahoM meM kyoM mAnA jAtA hai ? pariSaha to kaSTa pahu~cAte haiN| isakA uttara yahI hai ki anya pariSaha jahA~ zarIra aura mana ko pratyakSa meM kaSTa pahu~cAte haiM, ye pariSaha yadyapi pratyakSa meM to mana ko sukhI karate hue dikhAI detA hai kintu vaha sukha vAstavika nahIM hotA aura sammAna-satkAra kI prApti mana meM ahaMkAra kA udaya karake AtmA ko kAlAntara meM kaSTa pahu~cAtI hai| isIlie isa pariSaha ko anukUla pariSaha bhI kahA gayA hai| bAIsa pariSahoM meM se bIsa pariSaha to pratikUla mAne jAte haiM aura do pariSaha anukUla / satkAra-pariSaha bhI anukUla pariSaha aba hama pUrva meM kahI gaI gAthA ke dUsare zabda para Ate haiM, jisakI cAha kA bhI muni ke lie niSedha kiyA gayA hai| bandhuo ! muni ke lie niSedha kiyA gayA hai isase Apa yaha artha na lagAe~ ki yaha niSedha kevala muni yA sAdhu ke lie hI hai, zrAvakoM ke lie nahIM / Apa jAnate haiM ki jisa prakAra sAdhu apanI AtmA ko karmoM se sarvathA mukta karanA cAhate haiM, usI prakAra Apa zrAvaka bhI to mukti kI kAmanA karate haiN| donoM kA uddezya eka hI hai| isalie jisa prakAra muni ko samabhAvapUrvaka anukUla evaM pratikUla pariSahoM ko sahana karake saMvara kA ArAdhana karanA cAhie, usI prakAra zrAvakoM ko bhI yathAzakya saMvara mArga para calanA caahie| to aba hameM zAstra kI gAthA meM diye gaye dUsare zabda ko samajhanA hai aura vaha hai-abbhuTThANaM / isakA artha hai-abhyutthAna, arthAt uThakara khar3A honA / yaha ziSTA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #331
sammAna kI AkAMkSA mata karo 316 cAra kA eka aMga hai ki koI vyakti hamAre yahA~ Ae to hama usI vakta uThakara khar3e hokara usakA satkAra kreN| Apa gaddI para baiThe hote haiM aura agara koI viziSTa vyakti Apake sanmukha AtA hai to Apa usI kSaNa uThakara usakA satkAra karate haiN| yahI sAdhu-saMta ke lie hotA hai ki unake sAmane Ate hI zrAvaka uThakara khar3e ho jAte haiM aura vandanAdi ke dvArA unheM sammAna dete haiN| kintu sAdhu ke kahIM pahuMcane para agara koI vyakti aisA na kare to bhI unheM isa bAta para raMcamAtra bhI dhyAna nahIM denA cAhie aura na hI isakI AkAMkSA rakhate hue krodha karanA cAhie / sAdhu ke mana meM pala mAtra ke lie bhI yaha vicAra kabhI nahIM AnA cAhie ki amuka vyakti kA yA amuka sAdhu kA isa vyakti ne khar3e hokara svAgata kiyA aura mere Ane para aisA nahIM kiyaa| isa vicAra ko lekara kabhI yaha bhI nahIM socanA cAhie ki aba kabhI mujhe isake yahA~ nahIM jAnA hai| sAmane vAlA vyakti uThakara khar3A ho yA na ho, namaskAra kare yA na kare, sAdhu ke hRdaya meM isa bAta ke kAraNa kisI bhI prakAra kI kheda-khinnatA kA bhAva utpanna nahIM honA caahie| aisA hone para hI apane samabhAva ke kAraNa vaha saMvara meM praveza kara sakatA hai / aba AtA hai tIsarA zabda-'nimaMttaNaM / ' isakA artha hai nimantraNa / sAdhAraNatayA Apa loga kisI ke dvArA nimantraNa dene para hI bhojana karane athavA cAyanAztA lene jAte haiM kintu sAdhu atithi hote haiM ataH ve nimantraNa kI apekSA nahIM rakhate / cAhe koI nimantraNa de athavA nahIM, ve jitanI jarUrata hotI hai, utane ke lie binA kisI ke nimantrita kiye kisI ke yahA~ bhI jAkara bhikSA Adi lAte haiN| ve yaha vicAra nahIM karate ki amuka ne mujhe nimantraNa nahIM diyA yA bulAyA nahIM to usake ghara nahIM jaaeNge| nimantraNa dene para hI jAnA anyathA nahIM, aisA vicAra karanA ghamaNDa kA dyotaka hai aura ghamaNDa karanA karma-bandhana kA kaarnn| isalie. sAdhu ko aisI bhAvanA se sarvathA pare rahanA caahie| aisA na karane para arthAt nimantrita kiye jAne aura bulAye jAne kI apekSA rakhane para kabhI-kabhI bar3e bhayAnaka pariNAma sAmane Ate haiM aura agale janmoM meM bhI usakA phala bhoganA par3atA hai| eka udAharaNa se ise spaSTa karatA huuN| vicitra dohada mahArAja zreNika ke samaya meM eka tapasvI saMta the| ve mahIne-mahIne kI tapasyA kiyA karate the| ve eka mahIne kA upavAsa tapa karake pAraNA karate aura punaH mAsakhamaNa prArambha kara dete the| __aisA karane ke kAraNa zahara meM unakI bar3I prazaMsA hone lagI aura rAjA zreNika ke kAnoM taka bhI yaha bAta phuNcii| sunakara zreNika ke hRdaya meM unheM mAsakhamaNa kA pAraNA karAne kI icchA huI aura unhoMne saMta ke pAsa jAkara pAraNe ke dina For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #332
320 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga apane yahA~ Ane kA nimantraNa diyaa| tapasvI ne bhI nimantraNa ko svIkAra kara liyA kintu jaba pAraNe kA dina AyA to rAjA unheM bulAnA bhUla gaye / yaha koI bar3I bAta bhI nahIM thI kyoMki rAjA ke pIche rAjya kI anekoM jhajhaTeM aura cintAe~ lagI rahatI haiN| para tapasvI rAjA ke na bulAne para pAraNe ke dina usake yahA~ nahIM gae aura binA pAraNA kiye hI dUsarA mAsakhamaNa prArambha kara diyaa| idhara kucha dina bAda jaba rAjA ko yaha dhyAna AyA aura mAlUma huA ki tapasvI ne pAraNA kiye binA hI dUsarA mAsakhamaNa prArambha kara diyA hai to unheM atyanta kheda huA aura usI vakta jAkara unhoMne tapasvI se kSamA yAcanA karake agale pAraNe ke liye nimantraNa de diyaa| kintu saMyoga kI bAta thI ki ThIka pAraNe ke dina rAjA zreNika phira unheM bulAnA bhUla gaye aura tapasvI ne tIsarA mAsakhamaNa prArambha kara diyA / para dhyAna Ate hI rAjA ko bar3A bhArI duHkha huA aura ve tapasvI ke pAsa jAkara bole"mahArAja ! mujhase phira mahAn bhUla ho gaI / kRpA karake isa bAra mere yahA~ avazya pdhaariyegaa|" tapasvI ne unake nimaMtraNa ko phira svIkAra kara liyaa| kintu kahA jAtA hai ki- "honahAra kabhI Tala nahIM sktii|" durbhAgyavaza tIsare mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNe ke dina bhI zreNika tapasvI ko bulAnA bhUla hI gaye / bahuta dera taka to tapasvI ne unakI pratIkSA kI kintu ve nahIM Ae to unheM bhayAnaka krodha ne A gheraa| - aba kyA thA / krodha to jo na kare vahI acchA hai / Apa jAnate hI haiM ki krodha kI Aga krodha karane vAle ko jalAtI hai aura jisa para kiyA jAya usako bhI jalA DAlatI hai / zAstroM meM to yahA~ taka kahA gayA hai koheNa appaM DahatiM paraM ca, atthaM ca dhammaM ca taheva kAmaM / tivvaMpi veraM ya kareMti kohA, adhamaM gati vAviuviti kohA / / __-RSibhASita 36-13 krodha se AtmA 'sva' evaM 'para' donoM ko jalAtA hai, artha, dharma aura kAma ko jalAtA hai, tIvaivra ra bhI karatA hai tathA nIca gati ko prApta karatA hai / to baMdhuo, yahI krodha tapasvI ke mAnasa meM prajvalita ho uThA aura usane tapasvI ke viveka ko bhasma kara diyA / pariNAma yaha huA ki mAre krodha ke usane nidAna kiyA- "agara merI tapasyA kA phala mujhe prApta ho to yahI ki maiM rAjA zreNika ko maaruuN|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #333
sammAna kI AkAMkSA mata karo 321 isa prakAra jisa tapa ke dvArA sampUrNa karmoM ko naSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai, usa tapa ko tapasvI ne ulaTe karma - baMdhanoM kA kAraNa banAyA / vaha bhUla gayA ki - 'bhava koDI - saMciyaM kammaM tavasA nijjarijjaI / ' arthAt - sAdhaka karor3oM bhavoM ke saMcita karmoM ko tapasyA ke dvArA kSINa kara sakatA hai / tapasvI yaha jAnatA thA, kintu krodha ne use aMdhA banA diyA aura pariNAma yaha huA ki vaha marakara rAjA zreNika kI rAnI celanA ke garbha meM AyA / usake garbha meM Ate hI rAnI celanA ke hRdaya meM dohada utpanna huA ki - "maiM mahArAja zreNika ke kaleje kA mAMsa khAU~ / " celanA satI - sAdhvI nArI thI / ataH apanI aisI icchA ke jAgrata hone para bar3I cakita aura hairAna huI / bhalA apane 'pati ke kaleje' kA mAMsa khAne kI abhilASA vaha kaise vyakta kara sakatI thI ? use yaha bhI jJAta nahIM thA ki usake garbha meM Ane vAlA jIva zreNika ke pUrva janma kA bairI hai / vaha usa garbhastha prANI ke kAraNa utpanna hone vAlI tIvra icchA ko dabAne lagI aura isakA pariNAma yaha huA ki nirantara hRdaya ke apane bhAvoM se saMgharSa karate rahane se usakA zarIra kamajora, kAMtihIna aura pIlA par3ane lagA / apanI priya rAnI celanA kI yaha hAlata dekhakara rAjA cintA huI aura unhoMne rAnI se isakA kAraNa puuchaa| rAnI kyA vyAdhi to usake zarIra meM thI nahIM / para rAjA ke atyadhika Agraha apane vicitra dohada ke viSaya meM rAjA ko batAyA / rAjA ne zAMti se rAnI kI bAta sunI aura usake pazcAt apane buddhimAna mantrI abhayakumAra se isa bAre meM bAta kI / abhayakumAra vicakSaNa buddhi ke dhanI the, ve samajha gaye ki rAnI ke garbha meM koI zreNika kA zatru hI AyA hai aura A hI vaha dohada utpanna karake apanA vaira nikAlanA cAhatA hai / unhoMne rAjA ko sAntvanA dete hue kahA- "mahArAja ! Apa cintA mata kIjiye / maiM aisA upAya karU~gA ki sA~pa bhI mara jAegA aura lAThI bhI nahIM TUTegI / " zreNika ko bar3I batAtI ? koI karane para usane apanI yojanA ke anusAra abhayakumAra ne rAnI ke pArzva meM sthita bhavana meM kisI aura prANI ke mAMsa ke Tukar3e kiye, para sAtha hI rAjA zreNika ko isa prakAra karA - hane evaM ArtanAda karane ke lie kahA, jaise ki unake hI prANa nikala rahe hoM / kucha samaya pazcAt hI mAMsa le jAkara rAnI ko diyA gayA aura rAnI ne use khAkara saMtuSTi kA anubhava kiyaa| rAnI kA dohada pUrNa huA aura rAjA ke prANa bhI abhayakumAra kI buddhimattA ke kAraNa baca gaye / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #334
322 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga baMdhuo ! mere kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki tapasvI ne rAjA zreNika ke nimaMtraNa aura usake pazcAt bulAye jAne kI apekSA rakhI thI, usake kAraNa hI usakI svayaM kI ghora tapasyA to nirarthaka gaI hI sAtha hI rAnI celanA aura zreNika ko bhI musIbata meM par3anA pdd'aa| isIliye bhagavAna mahAvIra spaSTa Adeza dete haiM ki muni kabhI bhI kisI ke dvArA abhivAdana kiye jAne kI, kisI ke dvArA khar3e hokara abhyarthanA karane kI aura nimantrita kiye jAne kI AkAMkSA na kare / aisA karane para hI vaha 'satkAra pariSaha' para vijaya prApta kara sakegA tathA saMvara-mArga para saralatA se bar3ha sakegA / 'satkAra pariSaha' yadyapi anukUla pariSaha hai aura isake kAraNa zarIra ko koI kaSTa nahIM uThAnA par3atA, ulaTe mana ko sukha prApta hotA dikhAI detA hai| kintu mana meM rAga-bhAva evaM ahaMkAra utpanna karake yaha AtmA ke baMdhana kA kAraNa banatA hI hai aura kAlAntara meM use saMsAra-bhramaNa karAtA huA kaSTa pahu~cAtA hai / ataH sAdhu ke lie aura pratyeka anya mumukSu ke lie bhI satkAra evaM sammAna ko pariSaha samajhakara usase bacanA Avazyaka hai / aisA karane para hI karmoM ke AvaraNoM ko haTAyA jA sakegA tathA AtmA nirantara halakI ho skegii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #335
sAdhaka ke kartavya dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! saMvara tatva para hamArA vivecana cala rahA hai / saMvara ke sattAvana bheda haiM aura usameM sattAIsavA~ bheda 'sakkAra-purakAra pariSaha' batAyA gayA hai| isa pariSaha para kala 'zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra' ke dUsare adhyAya ko ar3atIsavIM gAthA ko hamane liyA thA aura usa para vicAra-vimarza kiyA thaa| Aja hameM 39vIM gAthA ko lenA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai aNukkasAI appicche, annAesI alolue| rasesu nANugijJajjA, nANutappejja pannavaM // yaha gAthA sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie bahuta hI vicAraNIya hai, kyoMki isameM unheM kisa prakAra rahanA cAhiye yaha batAyA gayA hai| isalie hama isameM diye gaye zabdoM ko kramAnusAra leNge| (1) alpa kaSAya gAthA meM diyA gayA pahalA zabda hai-'aNukkasAI', aNukkasAI kA artha hai anukaSAI yAni kama kaSAya honA / Apa kaheMge ki kaSAya to rahe hI kyoM ? isakA to sarvathA nAza honA cAhie tathA yahI upadeza bhI diyA jAnA cAhiye / ApakA yaha vicAra ThIka bhI hai kintu maJjila para koI ekadama nahIM pahuMca sakatA, use pAne ke lie mArga to taya karanA hI hogaa| makAna ke UparI khaNDa para pahu~cane ke lie vyakti jisa prakAra sIr3hiyoM para car3hatA hai aura kramazaH sIr3hiyA~ pAra karatA huA usa para pahu~catA hai, usI prakAra saMvara, mArga athavA ve sIr3hiyA~ haiM, jina para kramazaH car3hatA huA vyakti mukti rUpI sarvocca maJjila para jA pahu~catA hai| isa prakAra kaSAyoM kA sarvathA nAza hone para to kevalajJAna ho jAtA hai, para usakI prApti se pahale to kaSAyoM ko kama karate jAnA sAdhaka ke lie Avazyaka hai| inheM kama se kama karate jAne para hI kevalajJAna rUpI sthiti taka pahuMcA jA skegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #336
324 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga pUjya zrI trilokaRSi jI ma0 ne kaSAyoM ko lekara eka bar3A sundara evaM preraNAtmaka padya likhA hai / vaha isa prakAra haipremazI jujhArazI vaza kiyA jIvarAja, __ mAnasiMha mAyAdAsa milyA cAroM bhAI hai| karamacanda jI kAThA bhayA, rUpacanda jI sUM pyAra, dhanarAja jI kI bAta cAhata sadAI hai // jJAnacandajI kI bAta, sune na cetanarAja, __ Ave nahIM dayAcanda sadA sukhadAyI hai| kahata trilokarikha, manAya lIje premacanda, nahIM to kAlUrAma AyA vipatti savAI hai // kaccha deza meM kisI ke bhI nAma ke Age 'zI' lagAne kI prathA hai| kavi ne bhI yahA~ kaSAyoM ke Age 'zI' lagAkara padya ko AdhyAtmika hote hue bhI rocaka banA * diyA hai / yahA~ para premazI se Azaya hai lobha aura jujhArazI se krodha / kavi kA kahanA hai ki krodha, mAna, mAyA evaM lobha ina cAroM bhAiyoM ne milakara jIvarAja arthAt AtmA ko gherakara apane vaza meM kara liyA hai| pariNAma yaha huA ki karamacanda jI kI pA~coM aMgulo ghI meM ho gaI haiN| yAnI AtmA ko karmoM ne khUba acchI taraha se jakar3a liyA hai| AtmA ko bandhana meM DAlane vAle kaSAya hI haiN| inakI tArIpha to yaha hai ki ina cAroM meM se koI eka bhI agara mana meM kisI taraha praveza kara letA hai to anya tInoM ko bhI jhaTa apane pAsa bulA letA hai| sAdhAraNatayA hama dekhate haiM ki sAMsArika prANiyoM meM se koI eka jahA~ apanA aDDA jamA letA hai, vahAM dUsare ko phaTakane denA bhI nahIM caahtaa| per3oM para pakSI ghoMsale banAte haiM para agara dUsarA pakSI unake ghoMsale meM Akara baiTha jAya to usI kSaNa ghoMsale meM rahane vAlA pakSI coMca mAra-mArakara use bhagA detA hai| Apa loga bhI reloM aura moTaroM meM saphara karate haiM tathA sabhI loga TikaToM ke utane hI paise dete haiM / para jo vyakti unameM pahale hI jAkara baiTha jAte haiM ve bAda meM Ane vAloM ko phUTI A~khoM dekhanA bhI pasanda nahIM karate tathA khir3akiyoM meM baiThe rahakara hI bAhara vAloM se kaha dete haiM-'yahA~ jagaha nahIM hai, Age dekho|' kintu kaSAya eka-dUsare se kabhI yaha nahIM kahate, ulaTe svayaM aDDA jamA kara jaldI se jaldI apane anya sAthiyoM ko bhI nimantraNa dekara bulA lete haiM / pariNAma yahI hotA hai ki ina cAroM se jUjhane meM AtmA asamartha ho jAtI hai aura karmoM kA bandhana vega se hone lagatA hai / apanI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa yAnI apanI zakti ko na For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #337
sAdhaka ke kartavya 325 pahacAna pAne ke kAraNa vaha kaSAyoM ke cakravyUha meM pha~sa jAtI hai aura unake dvArA taiyAra kiye hue karmarUpI zastrAstroM se AghAta pAtI huI janma-janmAntara taka kaSTa pAtI rahatI hai / bandhuo ! AtmA ko karma ghere hue haiM yaha koI naI bAta nahIM hai, AvazyakatA kevala isa bAta kI hai ki AtmA apanI zakti ko aba pahacAna le tathA saMvara ke mArga ko apanAkara kaSAyoM ko kama karate hue unakI zakti ko kSINa karatI calI jAya / ba~dhe hu karmoM ke phala se to nahIM bacA jA sakatA, kintu saMvara ko apanAkara navIna karmoM ke baMdhana se bacA jA sakatA hai / dUsare zabdoM meM, jo lalATa meM likhA jA cukA hai use meTane meM to koI bhI samartha nahIM hotA para nayA likhA jAne se bacA jA sakatA hai / saMskRta ke eka zloka meM bhI candramA kA udAharaNa dete hue kahA hai sa hi gaganavihArI, kalmaSadhvaMsakArI, dazazatakaradhArI jyotiSAM madhyacArI / vidhurapi vidhiyogAd grasyate rAhuNA'sau likhitamapi lalATe projjhituM kaH samarthaH / zloka meM candra ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki vaha gaganavihArI arthAta AkAza meM adhara vicaraNa karane vAlA hai, andhakAra ko naSTa karatA hai, dasa sau yAnI hajAra kiraNa-rUpI hAthoM kA adhikArI hai tathA jyotiSa zAstra meM apanA bar3A bhArI mahatva rakhatA hai / jyotiSI loga kuNDalI dekhate samaya sarvaprathama candrabala dekhA karate haiM / kintu itanA mahatva rakhane vAlA candra bhI rAhU ke dvArA grasita hotA hai / rAhU do prakAra ke haiM / eka nityarAhU, jo candramA kI eka-eka kalA roja khAtA hai aura dUsarA parvarAhU, jo pUrNacandra ko khAtA hai / isIlie kahA gayA hai ki lalATa para likhe gaye ko meTane meM kauna samartha hai ? to hajAra hAtha rakhane vAlA tathA sadA gagana meM vicaraNa karane vAlA candra bhI jaba rAhU ke dvArA grasa liyA jAtA hai to phira jIvAtmA karma-phala bhogane se kaise baca sakatA hai ? yAnI nahIM baca sakatA, use unakA phala bhoganA hI par3atA hai / para kheda kI bAta yahI hai ki vaha karmoM ke viSaya meM saba kucha jAnate-samajhate hue bhI kaSAyoM se pare rahane kA prayatna nahIM karatA tathA lobha-lAlaca se nahIM bacatA / dhana ko mahAn aniSTakArI tathA karma - bandhana kA mUla kAraNa jAnakara bhI prANI usI para Asakti rakhatA haiM tathA use ekatrita karane meM anekAneka pragAr3ha karma bA~dha letA hai / kavi kA kathana hai ki 'cetanarAja lobha meM par3akara jJAnacanda kI sIkha bhI nahIM mAnatA aura na kabhI dayAcanda aura nemacanda ko apane yahA~ AmaMtrita karatA hai / ' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #338
326 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga cetana, jJAna, dayA aura nema Adi kA nAmakaraNa karate hue kavi ne apanI bhASA ko manoraMjaka banAyA hai para unakA bhAva yahI hai ki-'jIvAtmA kaSAyoM ke phera meM par3a kara apane viveka ko kho baiThatA hai tathA jJAnI puruSoM ke upadezoM ko bhI isa kAna se sunakara usa kAna se nikAla detA hai| pariNAma yahI hotA hai ki viveka aura jJAna ke abhAva meM vaha karuNA, dayA evaM sadbhAvanA Adi ke uttama guNoM ko nahIM apanA pAtA / para aisA honA nahIM caahie| vyakti ko cAhie ki vaha apane mana ko vratoM aura niyamoM ke aMkUza meM rakhakara kaSAyoM ke AkramaNa se bacAe tathA karma-baMdhana na hone de| anyathA eka-eka kSaNa karake jIvana sampUrNa ho jAyagA aura 'kAlUrAma' yAnI kAla ke Ate hI vipatti meM par3anA pdd'egaa| usa samaya phira kucha bhI nahIM ho sakegA aura kevala pazcAttApa hI hAtha aaygaa| mRtyu eka kSaNa kA bhI mAnava ko avakAza nahIM deto / kahA bhI hai nANAgamo maccumuhussa asthi / mRtyu ke mukha meM par3e hue prANI ko mRtyu na Ae, aisA kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| to baMdhuo ! isIlie bhagavAna ne pharamAyA hai ki mumukSu prANI ko cAhe vaha grahastha ho yA sAdhu, sadA anukaSAI yAnI alpa kaSAya vAlA banane kA prayatna karanA caahie| tabhI vaha saMvara-mArga para yathAvidhi gamana kara skegaa| (2) alpa icchAe~ gAthA meM dUsarA zabda AyA hai-'appiche|' isakA artha hai-alpaicchAe~ rakhane vaalaa| jaba taka sAdhaka vItarAga avasthA taka nahIM pahu~catA hai, taba taka usakI icchAeM samApta nahIM ho sktiiN| kintu prayatna karate rahane se vaha apanI icchAeM kama se kama karatA jA sakatA hai / jo vyakti jyAdA icchAe~ rakhatA hai, vaha loma aura lAlaca meM pha~sakara adhika parigraha ikaTThA kara letA hai tathA adhikAdhika pApa-karmoM meM pravRtta hotA hai| kintu jo bhavya prANI icchAoM ko kama karatA calA jAtA hai, usakI sAMsArika padArthoM para se Asakti kama hotI jAtI hai aura vaha svataH hI pApa-kriyAoM se bacane lagatA hai| hamAre dharma-zAstroM ne icchAoM para roka lagAne ke lie hI gRhasthoM ke lie pA~cavA~ parigraha-parimANa vrata batAyA hai| ise grahaNa karane para vyakti kama se kama apane parigraha kI eka sImA to bA~dha sakatA hai tAki vahA~ taka pahuMcane para saMtoSa dhAraNa kiyA jA sake / anyathA to icchAe~ kabhI bhI pUrNa nahIM hotI tathA kabhI unakA anta bhI nahIM AtA / kahA bhI hai "icchA hu AgAsasamA annNtiyaa|" icchAeM AkAza ke samAna ananta yA asIma haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #339
sAdhaka ke kartavya 327 icchAoM kI vRddhi ke kAraNa hI mAnava parigraha bar3hAtA hai tathA usake lie anekAneka pApa karatA hai| itanA hI nahIM, ye iccha'e~ anya sabhI kaSAyoM ko nimantraNa dekara usakI AtmA ko nAnA karmoM meM jakar3a detI haiM / parigraha ke viSaya meM 'zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM to yahA~ taka kahA gayA hai lobha-kali-kasAya-mahakkhaMdho, citA synicyvipulsaalo| natthi eriso pAso paDibaMdho asthi, savva jIvANaM svvloe|| arthAt-parigraha rUpI vRkSa ke skandha yAnI tane haiM-lobha, kleza aura kssaay| tathA cintA rUpI saikar3oM saghana evaM vistIrNa usakI zAkhAe~ haiM / ___ Age kahA hai-isa sampUrNa loka meM parigraha ke samAna prANiyoM ke lie dUsarA aura koI jAla evaM bandhana nahIM hai / abhiprAya yahI hai ki adhika icchAe~ adhika parigraha bar3hAne ke lie manuSya ko prerita karatI haiM aura isIlie inheM kama karane ke lie 'parigraha-parimANa vrata' kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| gRhastha-dharma kA pAlana karate hue saMsArI vyaktiyoM ko apane parigraha kI sImA to nirdhArita kara hI lenI cAhie aura jaba gRhastha ke lie bhI icchAoM ko kama karane kI AvazyakatA hai to phira jina saMta-muniyoM ne apanA gharabAra evaM sampUrNa dhana-vaibhava tyAga diyA hai to phira unheM icchAe~ aura kaSAyAdi rakhanA kahA~ ucita hai ? unheM to icchAoM kA samUla nAza kara denA cAhiye aura chadmastha hone ke nAte itanA na ho sake to unheM alpa se alpa karake sAdhanA-patha para bar3hanA caahie| anyathA AtmA kA uddhAra kadApi sambhava nahIM hai| vaidika sAhitya meM ullekha hai ki Adya zaMkarAcArya eka sAdhAraNa kula meM utpanna hue the, ghora daridratA ke bIca meM hI kisI taraha unhoMne apanI buddhi evaM parizrama se jJAnArjana kiyA evaM sAdhanA karanA prArambha kara diyaa| cUMki ve daridratA meM pale the ataH unhoMne apanI sAdhanA kA lakSya dhana ko banAyA arthAt dhana ke lie sAdhanA kI / kintu isameM ve saphala nahIM ho pAe aura lakSmI ne una para kRpA nahIM kii| yaha dekhakara unheM usase ghora virakti ho gaI aura unhoMne dhana-prApti kI icchA kA sarvathA tyAga karake saMnyAsa grahaNa kara liyaa| para saMnyAsI banane para jaba unhoMne Atma-kalyANa ke lie sAdhanA karanA prArambha kiyA to lakSmI bhI unake samakSa hAjira ho gii| para ve lakSmI se virakta ho gae the ataH unhoMne kaha diyA ki aba unheM usakI jarUrata nahIM hai / ___ kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki manuSya lakSmI ke pIche jitanA adhika daur3atA hai, vaha utanI hI Age calI jAtI hai aura usase muMha mor3a lene para vaha hAtha jor3akara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #340
328 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga sAmane AtI hai| bhale hI aisA eka hI janma meM na bhI ho para agale janmoM meM bhI vaha prApta hotI hai / aise udAharaNa hameM zAstroM meM milate haiN| isIlie mAnava ko kama se kama icchAeM rakhanI cAhie aura sAdhu ko to unakA sarvathA parityAga karanA hI zreyaskara hai| aisA karane para hI usakI sAdhanA nirvighna rUpa se Age bar3ha sakatI hai| koI kaha sakatA hai ki saMta ke lie icchAoM kI kamI aura vRddhi kyA ? ve to vaise hI kama parigraha rakhate haiN| para yaha bAta nahIM hai| ve jo kucha rakhate haiM unameM bhI kamI ho sakatI hai / vastra evaM pAtra Adi jitane kama raheMge, bojha utanA hI kama ho jaaegaa| dasa pAtra ke sthAna para ATha rakhe jAyeM to parigraha meM aura icchA meM kamI AI yA nahIM ? isI prakAra vastra ke lie bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| do vastra bhI kama kara diye to samajho icchA alpa huI / isake alAvA icchA yA Asakti bhAvanA meM hotI hai / eka cakravartI agara apane sAmrAjya evaM apAra vaibhava meM bhI Asakti nahIM rakhatA to vaha aparigrahI mAnA jA sakatA hai aura eka bhikhArI agara apanI gudar3I meM bhI ghora Asakti rakhatA hai to vaha parigrahI kahA jAtA hai, kyoMki usakI usa gudar3I meM apAra mamatA hotI hai| isalie sAdhu ke lie to bhagavAna kA Adeza hai ki vaha apanI icchAe~ alpatara karatA calA jAya / dazavakAlika sUtra ke tIsare adhyAya meM usake lie kahA bhI hai- 'lghubhyvihaarinnN|' vastutaH halake hokara vihAra karane se calane meM takalIpha nahIM hotI aura kama se kama sAmagrI hone se mana ko bhI santoSa rahatA hai / sAdhu jitanA laghubhUta rahegA utanA hI alpa-icchA vAlA hokara saMyama ke mArga para bar3ha sakegA / maryAdA meM rahanA AtmA ke lie mahAna kalyANakArI hotA hai tathA saMvara ke mArga para sugamatA se gati ho sakatI hai| pratyeka buddhimAna vyakti parigraha aura usake prati rahane vAlI Asakti se hone vAle anartha ko samajhakara apanI tRSNA evaM icchAoM ko kama kara letA hai| manISI puruSa kahate bhI haiM ki vyakti ko tIna bAtoM meM saMtoSa karanA cAhie aura anya tIna bAtoM se kabhI santuSTa nahIM honA cAhie / Apako jAnane kI utsukatA hogI ki ve kaunasI tIna bAteM santoSa rakhane kI haiM aura kaunasI nahIM ? maiM ve hI batAne jA rahA huuN| prathama ye tIna bAteM haiM jinase sadA santuSTa rahanA cAhiye-(1) para-dhana, (2) para-strI evaM (3) para-nindA / baMdhuo ! dhana ke viSaya meM adhika kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / Apa jAnate hI hoMge ki manuSya kA apanA dhana bhI tRSNA, Asakti evaM kaSAyoM ko bar3hAne kA kAraNa hone se AtmA ke lie karma-baMdhana kA kAraNa banatA hai / to phira parAyA dhana har3apanA yA use prApta karane kI nikRSTa icchA rakhanA usake lie kitanA hAni For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #341
sAdhaka ke kartavya 326 kAraka nahIM hogA ? apane dhana ke prati gRddhatA rakhane para to phira bhI usakA phala turanta na milakara agale janmoM meM mile kintu parAye dhana ko prApta karane kA prayatna to adhikatara isI janma meM apanA prabhAva dikhAI detA hai / eka udAharaNa se ise samajhA jA sakatA hai| pApa sira para car3hakara bolatA hai eka vyakti bar3A garIba thA ataH usane eka bAra bahuta AvazyakatA hone ke kAraNa kisI sAhUkAra se pAMca sau rupaye udhAra lie aura zartanAmA likhakara de diyA / pA~ca sau rupayoM se usane kucha dhaMdhA kiyA aura saubhAgya se use dina pratidina kAphI AmadanI huii| do sAla meM to usa pUMjI se hI usakI eka choTI-sI dukAna cAlU ho gii| para jyoMhI usake pAsa kucha paisA A gayA, usakI nIyata badala gaI aura usane vyApArI ke pA~ca sau rupaye har3apa jAne kA irAdA kiyaa| idhara do varSa taka jaba vaha vyakti sAhUkAra ke rupaye yA byAja dene nahIM AyA to sAhUkAra usake ghara para rupaye mA~gane gyaa| vyakti kA ImAna to vicalita ho cukA thA ataH usane kahA--"merA rukkA dikhAo !" sAhUkAra ne turanta hI usakA rukkA nikAlakara vyakti ko dekhane ke lie de diyA / vyakti ne vaha rukkA hAtha meM Ate hI tanika ulaTA-palaTA aura zIghratApUrvaka phAr3akara Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara diyaa| sAhUkAra ko isa para bar3A krodha AyA / usane nagara ke rAjA ke pAsa jAkara isa bAta kI phariyAda kii| rAjA ne donoM vyaktiyoM ko bulAyA aura rupayoM ke bAre meM pUchatAcha kI para rupaye lene vAlA vyakti sApha badala gayA aura usane kaha diyA"maiMne svapna meM bhI kabhI isa sAhUkAra se rupaye udhAra nahIM lie| agara lie hote to isake pAsa merA zartanAmA hotaa|" rAjA kI samajha meM nahIM AyA ki vaha isa mAmale meM kyA kare / ataH usane apane buddhimAna maMtrI ko yaha jhagar3A nipaTAne kA kArya sauMpa diyaa| maMtrI ne usa dina to donoM ko ghara bheja diyA kintu agale dina punaH darabAra meM upasthita hone kA Adeza diyaa| isa bIca maMtrI ne rupaye dene vAle sAhUkAra ko cupacApa bulavAyA aura usase pUchA-"usa vyakti kA likhA huA zartanAmA kitanA lambA-caur3A thA ?" sAhakAra ne saca bAta batA dii| taba maMtrI ne soca-vicArakara usase kahA- "kala tuma darabAra meM Akara kaha denA ki isa vyakti kA likhA huA zartanAmA eka hAtha lambA thaa|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #342
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga - agale dina sAhUkAra aura vaha rupaye lene vAlA vyakti, donoM hI darabAra meM upasthita ho gaye / maMtrI ne sAhUkAra se pUchA- "tumhArA zartanAmA kitanA lambA thA ?" sAhUkAra ne kahA--"maMtrI jI ! zartanAmA eka hAtha lambA thaa|" ___ yaha sunate hI rupaye lene vAlA vyakti krodha ke mAre bhAna bhUla gayA aura cillAkara bolA- "sarakAra ! yaha sAhUkAra jhUThA aura makkAra hai / pA~ca sau rupaye kA zartanAmA hAtha bhara kA kyA hotA, vaha to kevala bAlizta bhara kA hI thaa|" / isa prakAra svayaM rupaye lene vAle ke muMha se hI saccI bAta prakaTa ho gaI aura use beImAnI karane ke aparAdha meM jela bheja diyA gyaa| to baMdhuo bhale hI paisA thor3A thA, kintu dUsare kA dhana har3apa jAne kI bhAvanA hone ke kAraNa usa vyakti ko turanta hI kuphala prApta ho gyaa| ___ isalie vyakti ko kabhI dUsare kA dhana prApta karane kI vAJchA nahIM karanI cAhie tathA isI prakAra parAI strI kI ora bhI kudRSTi nahIM DAlanI caahie| parastrI kA abhilASI rAvaNa kisa prakAra apane kula sahita naSTa huA, yaha to jagataprasiddha bAta hai hii| pUjya zrI amIRSi jI ma0 ne bhI kahA hai paratriya saMga kiye hAre kula, kAna dAma, nAma dhAma dharama AcAra de visAra ke / loka meM kujasa nahIM kare paratIta kou, prajApAla daMDe au viTaMbe mAna pari ke / pAtaka hai bhArI duHkhakArI bhavahArI nara, kugati sidhAvai vaza hoya paranAri ke / yAteM amIrikha dhAre, ziyala vizuddha citta, tajo kuvyasana hita-sIkha ura dhari ke // mahAmanA saMta zrI kA kathana hai ki jo nIca puruSa apane dharma, AcAra evaM viveka kA tyAga karake parastrI-gamana karate haiM ve apane kula kA gaurava, lajjA evaM dhana Adi sabhI se rikta ho jAte haiM / aise vyakti saMsAra meM apayaza kA aura apratIti kA pAtra banate hue nyAyAlaya se bhI daNDita hote haiM / itanA hI nahIM, isa janma meM parastrI-gamana ke pApa kI sajA bhoga lene para bhI marane ke pazcAt kugati ko prApta hote haiM / isalie pratyeka buddhimAna vyakti ko zuddha hRdaya se zIlavrata kA pAlana karate hue sva-strI se santuSTa rahanA caahie| tIsarI bAta hai para-nindA / parAI nindA karane se kisI kA koI lAbha nahIM hotA, ulaTe usake mUla meM IrSyA evaM dvaSAdi kaSAyoM ke jAgRta rahane se anekAneka karmoM kA baMdhana hotA rahatA hai / isalie apane dhana, jana evaM jJAnAdi meM santoSa rakhate hue manuSya ko auroM kI nindA se bacanA caahie| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #343
sAdhaka ke kartavya 331 aba hamAre sAmane ve tIna bAteM bhI AtI haiM, jinase vyakti ko kabhI santoSa nahIM karanA hai / ye bAteM haiM-dAna, jJAnArjana evaM karma / jo bhavya prANI ina bAtoM ke mahatva ko samajha letA hai vaha saMvara-mArga para bar3I saralatA se bar3ha calatA hai / __ dAna vahI vyakti kara sakatA hai jo ki dhana-daulata meM gRddhatA na rakhatA ho / vAstava meM dhana-vaibhava ke dvArA AtmA kA tanika bhI kalyANa nahIM hotaa| phira bhI mAnava mAyA ke lie nAnA kukarma karake AtmA ko pApa-karmoM se jakar3a letA hai| vaha dhana Adi parigraha ke lie aThAraha pApoM kA sevana karane meM bhI nahIM hicakicAtA para aisA honA nahIM cAhie aura mAnava ko jitanA bhI ho sake mukta hAtha se abhAvagrasta prANiyoM ko dAna dete rahanA caahie| usase lene vAle ko to lAbha hogA hI sAtha hI svayaM use puNya ke rUpa meM aneka gunA vApisa mila jaaegaa| isIlie kahate haiM ki dAna dene se kabhI santuSTa nahIM honA cAhie tathA adhika se adhika dene kI pravRtti rakhanI caahie| dUsarI bAta hai jJAnArjana kI / Aja hama dekhate haiM ki thor3A-sA par3ha-likhakara hI vyakti apane Apa ko vidvAna yA mahApaNDita mAnakara garva se bhara jAtA hai / para vaha yaha nahIM samajha pAtA ki jJAna to aisA agAdha sAgara hai jisameM cAhe jIvanabhara gote lagAte raho, sadA hI kucha na kucha hAsila hotA rhegaa| phira thor3I sI vidyA hAsila karake hI apane Apako jJAnI mAna lenA kahA~ kI buddhimattA hai ? jJAna aisI vastu hI nahIM hai jise koI vyakti sampUrNa rUpa se prApta kara le| use to vyakti jyoM-jyoM hAsila karatA hai, tyoM-tyoM usake vicAroM meM saralatA, niSkaluSatA evaM vizAlatA AtI hai| jisake dvArA bheda-bhAva, saMkIrNatA evaM kSudratA kA nAza hotA hai| jJAna kA prabhAva kahA jAtA hai ki baMgAla ke suprasiddha samAja-sudhAraka devendranAtha ThAkura pahale dhArmika evaM sAmpradAyika dRSTi se bar3e hI saMkIrNa vicAroM ke the| apane dharma aura sampradAya ke samakSa anya dharmoM ko ve atyanta heya aura tuccha samajhate the| kintu jyoMjyoM unhoMne jJAna hAsila kiyA tyoM-tyoM unake hRdaya se anya dharmoM aura sampradAyoM ke prati rahI huI napharata kI bhAvanA lupta hotI gii| __ isake kAraNa jaba eka bAra brahma samAja ke bar3e bhArI vicAraka evaM upadezaka pratApacanda majUmadAra unake ghara gaye to yaha dekhakara cakita raha gaye ki devendra ThAkura ke yahA~ sabhI dharmoM ke ucca koTi ke grantha rakhe hue the / majUmadAra ne Azcarya ke mAre pUcha bhI liyA--'mAI ThAkura ! tuma to apane dharma ke alAvA kisI anya dharma kA nAma bhI sunanA nahIM cAhate the, phira Aja tumhAre yahA~ ina saba dharmoM kA sAhitya maiM kaise dekha rahA hU~ ?" devendranAtha ne muskurAte hue uttara diyA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #344
332 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga "bandhu ! tumhArA kahanA yathArtha hai para bAta yaha hai ki jo vyakti jamIna para calatA hai use dharAtala para bhUmi Ubar3a-khAbar3a dikhAI detI hai, kintu jaba vaha kucha Upara uTha jAtA hai to yahI pRthvI use samatala dikhAI dene laga jAtI hai / merA bhI yahI hAla huA hai| jaba taka mere vicAroM meM paripakvatA nahIM thI, taba taka merA hRdaya dhArmika evaM sAmpradAyika bhedoM se bharA rahatA thA, kintu jJAna kI thor3I sI U~cAI para pahuMcate hI aba mujhe sabhI dharma samAna mahatvazAlI dikhAI dene lage haiM aura mere mana meM samatA tathA sadbhAva ke panapa jAne ke kAraNa merI vRtti pratyeka dharma-zAstra se guNa evaM vizeSatAeM grahaNa karane kI bana gaI hai|" kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki thor3A-sA jJAna hAsila karake saMtuSTa ho jAne vAlA vyakti tuccha, saMkIrNa evaM ahaM ke bhAvoM se bharA rahatA hai jo ki AtmA ko lAbha pahu~cAne ke bajAya ulaTA hAnikara banatA hai| kintu jJAna prApti se kabhI santuSTa na hone vAlA vyakti zanaiH-zanaiH sampUrNa bheda-bhAva tathA saMkIrNatA Adi se Upara uThakara jIva aura jagata ke gambhIra rahasyoM ko samajhatA huA apanI AtmA ko sarala, niSkapaTa aura unnata banA calatA hai / 'vyavahArabhASya' meM kahA bhI hai ___'savva jagujjoyakaraM nANaM, nANeNa najjae caraNaM / ' jJAna vizva ke samasta rahasyoM ko prakAzita karane vAlA hai aura jJAna se hI manuSya ko kartavya kA bodha hotA hai / isalie bandhuo ! mumukSu prANiyoM ko kabhI bhI yaha vicAra nahIM karanA cAhie ki hama jJAnI bana gaye haiM aura aba adhika jJAnArjana kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / unheM to jIvana ke pratyeka kSaNa ko kacha na kucha hAsila karane meM lagAnA cAhie / apane jJAna se santuSTa na hokara jaba ve adhika se adhika jJAna kI gaharAI meM utareMge, tabhI unheM Atma-jJAna kA kucha lAbha hAsila ho skegaa| ___ aba hamAre samakSa tIsarI bAta AtI hai / vaha yaha hai ki manuSya kabhI puruSArtha yA karma se santuSTa hokara na baiThe / cAhe vaha sAmAjika kSetra meM kArya kare, cAhe rAjanItika kSetra meM aura cAhe dhArmika kSetra meM / AvazyakatA isI bAta kI hai ki vaha nirantara kArya karatA calA jaay| use pratyeka samaya aura vaya ke pratyeka bhAga meM karma karanA Avazyaka hai| saMskRta bhASA ke eka padya meM kahA gayA hai prathame nAjitA vidyA, dvitIye nAjitam dhanam / tRtIye nAjitam puNyam, caturthe kiM kariSyasi ? zloka meM bar3I sundara aura yathArtha sIkha dI gaI hai ki agara manuSya bAlyAvasthA meM jJAnArjana nahIM karatA hai, yuvAvasthA meM dhanopArjana nahIM karatA hai usake pazcAt For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #345
sAdhaka ke kartavya 333 praur3hAvasthA meM puNya kA saMcaya nahIM kara pAtA hai to phira vRddhAvasthA meM kyA kara sakegA? yahA~ eka bAta dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki vaise to manuSya ye saba kArya sabhI avasthAoM meM kara sakatA hai aura karanA bhI cAhie kintu buddhi aura zakti Adi viziSTa guNoM ko dekhate hue hI sAdhAraNatayA yaha vibhAjana kiyA gayA hai / hama dekhate hI haiM ki bAlyAvasthA meM bAlaka kI buddhi tIvra hotI hai, ataH vaha jJAnArjana kara sakatA hai kintu zArIrika zakti adhika na hone se aura sAMsArika dRSTi se vyavahAra-kuzalatA evaM vicAroM kI paripakvatA na hone se vaha dhanopArjana nahIM kara paataa| isI prakAra yuvAvasthA meM dhanopArjana tathA anya gArha sthika jimmedAriyoM ke kAraNa bAlaka ke samAna pUrNa nizcita aura nirAkula rahakara jJAnArjana nahIM kara sktaa| rahI bAta tIsarI avasthA meM dAnAdi ke dvArA puNya-saMcaya kii| to vaha bhI vyakti tabhI kara sakatA hai jabaki yuvAvasthA meM vaha dhana kA upArjana kare tathA apane bAhubala se upAjita dhana ko zubha-kAryoM meM lagAe / anyathA dUsaroM kA muMha tAkane se kyA banegA? kisI aura ke dvArA kamAye hue dhana se puNya-saMcaya karane kI usakI abhilASA kabhI pUrI nahIM ho sakegI aura isake lie dhana degA bhI kauna? kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki use svayaM puruSArtha karanA cAhie aura usase arjita dhana ko zubha-kAryoM meM lagAkara puNya saMcita karanA caahiye| cauthI avasthA vRddhAvasthA hotI hai| isa avasthA meM Apa jAnate hI haiM ki vyakti zArIrika dRSThi se kamajora ho jAtA hai, indriyA~ pUrA kAma nahIM karatIM aura usake pariNAmasvarUpa na vaha jJAna prApta kara sakatA hai, na dhana kamA sakatA hai aura na hI dharma kriyAyeM yathAvidhi karane meM samartha raha jAtA hai| isalie vRddhAvasthA Ane se pahale hI use jitanA bhI ho sake jJAnArjana, dAna-puNya aura dharma-dhyAna karanA caahie| / jo vyakti vrata, niyama, pratyAkhyAna evaM anya dharmakriyAe~ karane ke liye kala, parasoM, agale mahIne, agale varSa aura yahA~ taka ki vRddhAvasthA meM kareMge aisA kahakara bahAne banAyA karate haiM, ve apanA jIvana pramAda hI pramAda meM nirarthaka ga~vA dete haiM aura anta meM pazcAttApa ke alAvA kucha bhI hAsila nahIM kara pAte / isalie hamAre dharma-zAstra pukAra-pukAra kara kahate haiM ki tUraha dhamma kAuM, mA hu pamAyaM khaNaM vi kuzvitthA / bahuvigyo hu muhutto, mA avarohaM paDicchAhi // -bRhatkalpabhASya 4675 arthAt dharmAcaraNa ke lie zIghratA karo, eka kSaNa bhI pramAda mata kro| jIvana kA eka-eka kSaNa vighnoM se bharA hai, isameM saMdhyA kI bhI pratIkSA nahIM karanI caahie| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #346
Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga isalie bandhuo, jabaki anekAneka puNyoM ke phalasvarUpa hameM yaha durlabha jIvana milA hai to isakA lAbha uThAkara hameM apanI puNya kI pUMjI ko bar3hA lenA hai, ulaTe ise naSTa nahIM kara denA hai / aura yaha tabhI saMbhava ho sakatA hai jabaki hama kaSAyoM ko kama kareM, tRSNA para roka lagAyeM aura icchAoM ko alpa se alpa karate hue saMvara kI ArAdhanA kareM / icchAoM kI vRddhi se manuSya saMsAra meM ulajhatA calA jAtA hai aura AtmA kA raMcamAtra bhI kalyANa nahIM kara sakatA / isalie bhagavAna ne pratyeka mAnava aura muniyoM ko apanI icchAe~ alpatara banAne kA Adeza diyA hai / 334 aba hama punaH pUrva meM kahI huI uttarAdhyayana sUtra kI gAthA para Ate haiM / gAthA meM muni ke lie tIsarI bAta yaha kahI gaI hai ki vaha 'annAesI' ho / (3) ajJAtaeSaNA annAesI kA artha hai ajJAtaeSaNA karane vAlA / sAdhu ko AhAra- pAnI lene ke lie agara jAnA hai to isa prakAra jAnA cAhie ki unake pahu~cane kA kisI gRhastha ko patA na ho / agara kisI ko yaha jJAta hogA ki hamAre yahA~ munirAja gocarI ke lie padhArane vAle haiM, to vahA~ doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA rahegI / sAdhu ko vAstava meM atithi honA cAhie ki ve kisa dina aura kaba AyeMge / yaha kisI ko mAlUma na ho / isa prakAra AhAra- pAnI lAne para doSa lagAne kI saMbhAvanA nahIM rahegI tathA nirdoSa bhikSA mila sakegI / sAdhu ke lie nirdoSa AhAra - jala lenA Avazyaka hai / 'zrI ThANAMga sUtra' meM kahA gayA hai ki nirdoSa AhAra jala lene se munirAja jJAna ke bhAgI banate haiM / isalie binA sUcanA ke aura binA nimantraNa ke ajJAta rUpa se pahu~cakara AhAra kI gaveSaNA karanA aura saMyoga milane para hI nirdoSa AhAra lenA, yaha muni kA kartavya hai / (4) alolupatA gAthA meM agalA zabda 'alolue' AyA hai / isakA artha hai - alolupI honA / muni yadi khAdya padArthoM meM lolupatA rakhegA to use AhAra sambandhI doSa lage binA nahIM rahegA / mAna lIjiye koI muni kisI gRhastha ke ghara AhAra lene ke liye pahu~ca jAe aura vaha lolupI ho to bAhara se hI pUcha sakatA hai ki Apake yahA~ kisI prakAra kA saMgaThA to nahIM hai ?" aura yaha sunakara ki saMgaThA nahIM hai, vaha AhAra le legA / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki jaba lolupatA rahegI taba gaveSaNA barAbara nahIM ho sakegI aura sAdhu 'sakkAra - puraskAra' pariSaha ko nahIM jIta sakegA / isalie muko saMyoga ke anusAra nirdoSa AhAra hI lenA cAhie, bhale hI vaha rUkhA-sUkhA yA rasahIna ho / anyathA vaha doSa kA bhAgI banegA / rasa- lolupatA se kabhI-kabhI kitanA anartha hotA hai yaha zailakarAja RSi kI kathA se sahaja hI mAlUma ho jAtA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #347
sAdhaka ke kartavya 335 anarthakArI rasa- lolupatA jJAtAdharmakathA sUtra meM zailakarAja rAjA ke viSaya meM varNana AtA hai ki unake pA~ca sau mAMDalika rAjA bhI the / jaba zailakarAja kI bhAvanA saMyama grahaNa karane kI huI to unhoMne apane sabhI mAMDalika rAjAoM ko apanA vicAra sUcita kiyA / mAMDalika rAjAoM ko jaba yaha jJAta huA ki hamAre svAmI zailakarAja mahArAja dIkSA grahaNa kara rahe haiM to una sabane Akara zailakarAja se kahA - "mahArAja ! hamane aba taka ke apane jIvana meM ApakI sevA kI hai aura Apake svAmitva ko svIkAra kiyA hai ata: aba hama loga apane sira para dUsare svAmI ko nahIM cAhate aura Apake sAtha hI saMyama-mArga ko grahaNa karane kI icchA rakhate haiM, tAki Age bhI ApakI sevA meM raha sakeM / " huA bhI aisA hI, yAnI jisa prakAra zailakarAja ne apane putra ko rAjagaddI dekara dIkSA grahaNa kI usI prakAra pA~ca sau mAMDalika rAjAoM ne bhI apane putroM ko rAjya soMpakara zailakarAja RSi kA ziSyatva svIkAra kara liyA / aba zailakarAja RSi apane pA~ca sau ziSyoM sahita saMyama kA pAlana karate hue yatra-tatra vicaraNa karane lage kintu rUkhA-sUkhA khAte rahane ke kAraNa unake zarIra ko rogoM ne ghera liyA / kucha samaya pazcAt ve ziSyoM sahita vicaraNa karate hue apane zailakanagara meM Ae to unake putra ne prArthanA kI- "ApakA zarIra vyAdhigrasta hai, ataH kucha samaya yahIM Thaharakara yahA~ ke rAjavaidya se ilAja karavA lIjiye / " zailakarAja RSi ne ise svIkAra kara liyA aura acche ilAja tathA uttama pathya Adi ke nimitta se unakA zarIra niroga ho gayA / kintu ArAma kucha samaya apane nagara meM rahane ke kAraNa ve pramAdI bana gaye aura sAtha-sAtha uttamottama pathya ke sevana karane se sarasa khAdya padArthoM meM unakI ruci ho gaI / phala yaha huA ki gurujI ke vyAdhi rahita ho jAne para jaba unake ziSyoM ne vahA~ se vihAra karake anyatra jAne kA prastAva rakhA to ve mauna raha gaye aura unake bAra-bAra kahane para bhI ve vihAra karane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hue / isa para unake ziSyoM ne yaha socakara ki hamane ghara-bAra chor3akara saMnyAsa grahaNa kiyA hai to eka jagaha para hI rahane aura acchA khAne-pIne ke lie nahIM, vahA~ se vihAra kara diyA / kintu una pA~caso ziSyoM meM se sabase bar3e paMthaka nAma ke ziSya ne gurujI kA sAtha nahIM chor3A aura sabase kaha diyA " maiM to guru kI sevA ko hI Atma-kalyANa kA mArga samajhatA hU~ ataH inhIM kI sevA meM rahU~gA / gurujI soye hue siMha haiM aura nizcaya hI acAnaka jAga jAe~ge / inake pAsa rahane se hI merA kucha bhI nukasAna nahIM hogA / jisa prakAra jahara khAne se AdamI maratA hai para jahara kA vyApAra karane se vaha nahIM mara sakatA / apane Apako samhAlatA huA maiM saMyama kA pAlana bhI karU~gA aura guru kI sevA bhI / " -- For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #348
336 Ananda pravacana | chaThA bhAga eka dohe meM kahA gayA hai susaMgati se sudharayo nahIM, jAkA bar3A abhAga / kusaMgati se bigar3ayo nahIM, unakA moTA bhAga // jo vyakti satsaMgati pAkara bhI apane Apako sudhAra nahIM sakatA vaha bar3A abhAgA hai aura kusaMgati meM rahakara bhI jo bigar3atA nahIM hai vaha bhAgyazAlI kahalAtA hai / paMthakajI aise hI bhAgyazAlI sAdhaka the jo kusaMga meM rahakara bhI apanA dAmana svaccha banAye rahe / ve anya gurubhAiyoM ke vihAra kara dene para apane guru ko unakI . icchAnusAra AhAra-jala lA dete the tathA unakI sevA-zuzruSA karate the| idhara cAturmAsa prArambha ho gayA aura dhIre-dhIre vaha samApta bhI hone aayaa| paMthaka jI to barAbara apanA nitya-niyama evaM pratikramaNAdi karate the kintu zailakaRSi khAne-pIne ke lolupI bana jAne ke kAraNa pramAdAvasthA meM par3e rahate the / rasalolupatA ke kAraNa ve yaha bhI nahIM samajha pAe ki kaba cAturmAsa prArambha huA aura kaba samApta ho gyaa| para jaba cAturmAsa samApta huA aura paMthaka jI ne pratikramaNa karane ke pazcAta kSamApane ke lie gurujI ke caraNa sparza kiye to ve jAge aura krodha se AgababUlA hokara bole- "kona mRtyu kA AhvAna kara rahA hai jisane mere ArAma meM bAdhA DAlI ?" paMthaka jI bahuta vinayapUrvaka bole- "gurudeva ! maiM Apako takalIpha denA nahIM cAhatA thA, kintu Aja cAturmAsa kI samApti kA dina hai, ataH kSamAyAcanA karane ke lie hI maiMne Apake caraNoM kA sparza kiyA hai| phira bhI Apako kaSTa huA isake lie kSamA kreN|" zailakarAja RSi ne bahuta cakita hokara pUchA- kyA Aja caumAsI hai ?" "hA~ bhagavan !" paMthaka jI ne punaH bar3I zAMti se uttara diyA / yaha sunate hI zailakaRSi ko ghora pazcAttApa hone lagA aura ve atyanta dukhI hokara bole-"are ! maiM kaisA pramAdI aura rasa-lolupI bana gayA ? kaisI merI karmagati hai aura kitanI bhUla huI merI ? sampUrNa rAja-pATa chor3akara bhI maiM jihvA ke svAda meM par3akara saMyama kA bhAna hI bhUla gayA / " isa prakAra ghora pazcAttApa kI agni meM apanI AtmA ko zuddha karate hue zailakarAja RSi ne apanI bhUloM ke lie kaThina prAyazcitta liyA aura sevAbhAvI ziSya paMthaka ke sAtha zailakanagara se vihAra kara diyaa| to bandhuo, saMyama kA pAlana aura saMvara kI ArAdhanA karanA bar3A kaThina hai / isI lie bhagavAna 'satkAra-puraskAra' pariSaha ko bhI anukaSAI, alpa icchAvAlA tathA alolupI banakara jItane kA Adeza dete haiM / jo bhavya prANI aisA karatA hai vaha nizcaya hI Atma-kalyANa karane meM samartha bana jAtA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #349
prastuta kRti : vidvAnoM kI dRSTi meM "Ananda pravacana' ko par3hate hue sacamuca meM eka AnandAnubhUti hotI hai| ina pravacanoM ke mAdhyama se bhakti, tyAga, vairAgya sadbhAva tathA kusaMskAritA kI sugaMdha samAja ko milatI -madhukara muni zraddheya AcArya pravara ke pravacanoM meM jIvana kA gaharA bodha rahatA hai| unameM kisI bhI vyakti, saMpradAya evaM dharma ke prati kisI prakAra kA AkSepa tathA vizeSa nahIM rahatA, apti samatva, prema evaM ekatA kA madhura ghoSa rahatA hai| unake pravacana jIvana ko pavitra tathA AtmA ko unnata banAne vAle haiN| sAmAjika viSamatAoM ko dUra kara sasaMskAra tathA bhAtRbhAva kA vikAsa karane vAle haiN| -mahAsatI umarAvakaMvara 'arcanA' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #350
hamAre mahattvapUrNa prakAzana - adhyAtma dazaharA 0 samAja sthiti-digdarzana jJAna kuMjara-dIpikA D amRta kAvya-saMgraha 0tiloka kAvya-saMgraha candragupta ke solahasvapna 0 zramaNasaMskRti ke pratIka D saMskAra (upanyAsa) RSisampradAya kA itihAsa triloka zatAbdi abhinandana grantha 0 Ananda pravacana, bhAga 1 Ananda pravacana, bhAga 2 Ananda pravacana, bhAga 3 0 Ananda pravacana, bhAga 4 Djaina jagata ke jyotirdhara ___ AcArya pravara zrI AnaMda RSi * 0 citrAlaMkAra kAvya : eka vivecana 9 bhAvanA yoga : eka anuzIlana 0 tIrthakara mahAvIra 0 AcArya pravara zrI Ananda RSi abhinandana grantha prAptikendra 100000 POVERDWANAX pa Serving Jin Shasan mahArASTra) 020149 ranmandir@kobatirth.org AvaraNa pRSTha ke mudraka gyanman AgarA-4 Jain Echelon International For Personal & Private Use Only ,